He Traveled 2000 Years Back Bound a Mall System and Must Conquer Beauties for Food and Weapons

man unexpectedly transmigrates to an ancient famine-stricken era and becomes bound to beauty mall system. Beauty mall system successfully bound. Conquering beauties earns you shop coins which can be used to exchange for food, medicine, modern weapons, and even infinitely enhance your body. Before them, delicate figure knelt on the ground, weeping bitterly. She was none other than Chenuer, the widow of the Chen family. She had slender waist, face like peach blossom, and pair of bright watery eyes filled with fear and despair. She came to steal grain and was discovered by Chu's son. "Brother Chu, you shouldn't have stolen your grain. Please don't report it to the authorities. still have high fever, and there's not single grain of rice left in the house." She pleaded, "Brother Chu, as long as you lend me grain, I'll do anything. Please, anything." She cowtowed repeatedly, blood seeping from her forehead, her voice broken and horsearo. Chu soon glanced at the small print on the system panel, playful smile curving his lips. Cheni is destined to be cursed by the white tiger, cursed star that brings misfortune to her family and husband. No one dares to marry her. Chu son lowered his voice and said, "Borrowing grain is fine. As long as you're willing to come inside with me and sit for while, I'll give you two caddies of grain. Chinuare was desperate to save her sister, and Chu Sunun had leverage over her theft of grain. If he told her that she could get few pounds of grain if she came into the house with him, he could persuade her. Chinuare's cheeks flushed instantly, and she bit her lower lip tightly. The image of her younger sister, pale and seriously ill, flashed before her eyes. Without food, my little sister probably wouldn't survive this high fever. She was both ashamed and conflicted, "Brother, Chu Sunun released her shoulder and said calmly, "If you don't want to, then forget it. You can leave." With that, he turned around decisively. But the next moment, Chinu hurly grabbed his arm. She stammered, "Brother Chu, wear is an unlucky person. Aren't you afraid?" She had caused the deaths of her family members and her fiance's entire family, leading people to say she was cursed by the white tiger and cursed lone star. But would Chun be afraid of being cursed by the white tiger? Afraid? Chun scoffed. don't believe in anything about being born under white tiger sign. As long as you come inside with me, I'll give you two caddies of grain right after this is over. Chinua looked into Chu Sunoons resolute eyes and felt momentary daz. Everyone else who saw her wished they could curse her to death. Unexpectedly, her brother Chu seemed completely unconcerned. Her face flushed, her pale neck trembled slightly, and her voice broke into horse whisper. do. Don't worry, key my word. I'll definitely give you few pounds of grain later." Then, Chun led Chinuare into his room. Soon after, loud banging came from outside. Sickly scholar, open the door at once. If you don't pay me back the 10 caddies of grain you owe me, I'll burn your house down. Chun was somewhat puzzled. He had just improved his physical fitness in the system shop, but he didn't expect someone to come looking for fight so soon. Hearing the banging on the door, Chu Sunun frowned slightly. Chinuer was also awakened. Her fair face appeared somewhat pale due to dehydration. Chusen comforted her, saying, "I'll go out and take look." He then got up, dressed, and opened the door. What he saw was disheveled, dirty man with an extremely arrogant expression. Chu Sunun said coldly, "Zhiao, don't remember owing you 10 caddies of grain. This man was notorious rogue in the village, habitual thief, and swindler who did everything from cheating to deception. Now that he's come to our door, saying the Chu family owes him 10 catties of grain, he's clearly trying to be scoundrel." Xiao Urgu flashed mouthful of yellow teeth. That was grain your second uncle borrowed from my house when you're seriously ill. Of course, you wouldn't know. Hurry up and give it back or I'll burn your house down. Chu Sunun sneered. Who in the whole village doesn't know your family is destitute? Why would my second uncle come to you to borrow grain? Chu Sunun stood at the door and teased. can pay back the grain, but you have to pay back the 10 tales of silver your mother owes my family first. Xiao Urgu said anxiously. My mother died last year. How could she owe you money? Chu Sunun said coldly. That was when you were seriously ill last year. Your mother came to my house to borrow it. Of course, you didn't know. Chun gave cold laugh. There was no point in reasoning with this kind of scoundrel. You had to be even more shameless. Urgu instantly flew into rage, realizing that Chu Sunun was treating him like dog. I'll beat you to death. He threw punch, but Chu Sunun grabbed his wrist with one hand. Xiao Urgga screamed in pain. Chu Sununs physical abilities had just been enhanced twice by the system, but he didn't expect someone to come knocking on his door asking for beating. Immediately, Chuon slapped Xiao Urgu across the face. Xiao urg screamed and threatened. Chu Sunun, you dare hit me? Do you know that my cousin worked for the Lou family in town? In response, Chu Sunun delivered powerful front kick. Xiao Urgu's body flew seven or 8 ft away instantly, crashing to the ground and howling in pain. Immediately, Xiao Urgu fled in panic. Before leaving, he threatened, "You're finished. I'm going to tell my uncle right now." Chen didn't care and simply closed the door. Chinwear's anxious voice came from inside the house. "Brother Chu, are you all right?" Chu Sun replied with smile. "I'm fine. I'll go get you two, Gina grain. Immediately, Chu Sunun had thought and virtual shop panel appeared before him. It listed dozens of products including rice, flour, cooking oil, soy sauce, vinegar, sugar, and salt. Everything imaginable. There are other sections as well, such as medicine and general merchandise, fresh fruits and vegetables, and even weapons section. In the grain section, white rice is only two mall coins per kilogram. Chu Sunun currently has 10 Maul coins enough to buy 5 gene 2.5 kg of rice. However, in this famine year, given his family's circumstances, suddenly producing 5 gene of white rice is quite frightening. Then he looked at the millet. Five coins pound, more expensive than white rice. Chu Sunun's eyelids twitched. He never expected that millet, which the ancients didn't eat, would become such hot commodity in modern times. His gaze then shifted to other areas. The medicine section offered simple coal medicines and vitamins, all priced under 10 store coins. The icons below were all grayed out. What surprised Chon the most was the weapon section. In addition to common weapons such as knives, daggers, axes, and bows and arrows. He even saw 7.62 bullets. Each shot costs only one store coin. And there's more than just this one type of bullet. They're all swords and they're all very cheap. If they have bullets, then they should have truth, right? But the icons below were completely black. Clearly, with Chu Sunun's current store currency, he didn't even qualify to view those war beasts. This was practically declaration that he was destined to unify the world. However, it was too early to think about that now. Chu Sunun only had 10 mall coins. Without hesitation, he chose to buy three catties of white rice. As for millet, which was more suitable for his current situation, Chu Sunun didn't even glance at it. He had finally obtained 10 store coins. So, he had to choose something with better cost performance ratio no matter what. After purchasing 3 gene of white rice, warehousike interface appeared before him. Chu Sunun reached out and the bag containing the 3 gene of white rice appeared in his hand. He carried the grain into the room. Shinur, get dressed. brought the grain promised you. Chinuer peeked out from under the covers. Thank you, brother. Chuer will get up now. After she finished dressing and covered her delicate body, Chu Sunun smiled and walked forward, handing her three caddies of white rice. The weight of the millet and the feel of it. Chinuare's watery eyes showed look of doubt. Brother Chu this. Chuen did not explain, but simply reached out and smiled. Open it and you will know. Chenuir hesitated before opening the bag, then froze as if struck by lightning. It contained incredibly precious white rice. Chinuare immediately knelled on the ground. She was so moved that she burst into tears. "Thank you so much, brother Chu. will definitely repay your kindness today." Chu Sunun smiled. "Three catties of white rice could be exchanged for stunning beauty. Fortunately, it was year of famine. Otherwise, even if you beat Chu Son to death, he wouldn't have believed such thing. All right, you should go back and take care of your sister." Chinua nodded gratefully and then quickly went out. But after taking only two steps, she collapsed to the ground with thud, her face contorted in pain. Seeing this, Chun immediately picked Chinueri up and carried her on his back, saying, "Let me take you home." Chinuare looked shy and hooked her arm around Chuon's shoulder. You wear has troubled you, brother. In the end, it was me who did it. forgot that you were delicate and frail. Chu Sunun said with smile. Chin Yu hugged him even tighter. Her face flushed crimson. This intimate gesture reminded her of the kiss she had shared with Chu Sunun earlier. Chu Sunun carried Chinuer step by step to dilapidated Thatch hut at the east end of the village. The place was not only located in low-lying area, but the courtyard walls were also very broken. Even the thatched roof was uneven. As they approached the hut, series of rapid coughs reached their ears. The sound was hoarse and violent, as if the cough was trying to cough up its internal organs. Hearing the sound, Chinua hurly slid off Chu Sunun's back and ran into the house. Little sister, how are you? Seeing this, Chusun followed her in and took the opportunity to look around the layout of the house. The room was old and dilapitated, dark and gloomy. Only tattered quilt lay in the corner, serving as makeshift bed. Under the thin yellowish quilt lay petite girl with thin face. She was Chenuer's twin sister, Chin Shinger. She looked exactly like Chenuer with beautiful face, but she appeared more frail and sickly. Little sister, how are you? borrowed some food and I'll cook for you right away. You absolutely can't get hurt. Chinuare anxiously reached out and touched Chin Shinger's forehead. With just light touch, she felt as if she had touched scorching hot iron. How could we burn like this? Chin Shinger lay on the ground, her face pale and her lips cracked. She kept her eyes tightly shut, coughing incessantly, unable to utter single word. Chinuare grew even more anxious and hurly brought out small basin of water from the kitchen. She soaked tattered strip of cloth and placed it on Chin Shinger's forehead. Chu Sunun stepped forward to check on Shin Shinger. It was clear that she had high fever and the temperature was estimated to be over 38° Chinu looked at Chu Sunun pitifully and pleaded, "Brother Chu, could you please take care of Shinger for me? I'll go to the kitchen and cook some porridge for her." Chu Sunun nodded. Go ahead. Then Chinuir hurly picked up the rice bag and went to the kitchen to cook porridge. Chun lifted the damp cloth off Chen Shinger's head and found it was already warm to the touch. Her fever is so high this can't be cured simply by eating some rice porridge and applying damp cloths. If this continues, Chin Shinger's brain might be damaged and her life might even be in danger. If something were to happen to Chin Shinger, Chinuer would likely be devastated. Chu Sunun currently relies on her to defy fate, so he absolutely cannot allow anything to happen to her. Immediately, Chu Sunun had thought and open the shop panel. Looking at the medicine section, but he only had four shop coins left, which meant he couldn't afford almost any medicine. After changing into damp cloth, he went into the dilapidated kitchen. Inside, Chinuera was stirring chipped, broken pot of rice porridge. She sobbed intermittently, clearly very worried about Chin Shinger's current situation. Only after hearing Chu Sunun's footsteps did she hurriedly wipe away her tears. Chu Sunun walked up to Chinuer and gently wiped away her tears. Chinuer's cheeks flushed instantly, turning red all the way to her ears, but before she could regain her composure. Then Chu Sunun sighed and said, "Shinger's condition is very serious now. It won't get better just by applying wet cloth and eating some rice porridge." Chinuer froze. The wooden spoon in her hand fell to the ground and she collapsed weakly to the ground. Her eyes were lifeless and her voice was trembling with sobs. How could this happen? Why? Her eyes were filled with sorrow, her pupils seemingly reflecting the image of her younger sister's terminal illness, her grief overwhelming. Seeing Chinuera like this, Chu Sunun grasped her shoulders. He said seriously, "Actually, when was seriously ill while ago, also had persistent high fever. After my family called doctor to prescribe medicine, recovered in just few days. There are still quite few of those medicines left. Do you want them?" Hope instantly ignited in Chin Yuir's eyes, and she hurly grabbed Chu Sununs hand. Please, brother, have mercy and save my little sister. will serve you like sleigh from now on, and will do whatever you ask me to do. Chun coughed, showing hint of hesitation. Although that medicine is very precious, if you wear wants it, you don't have to do anything like be slave. You just need to, you know what mean? Cheniwear was stunned for moment, then instantly realized what was happening. Her beautiful face flushed and her eyes were filled with gratitude. Brother Chu was truly an exceptionally kind person. Such precious life-saving medicine could be obtained so easily. It must be that her brother didn't want her to feel indebted to him. So, he suggested this method to ease her psychological burden. Uer could never repay the kindness of her brother. Chinuer gently bit her red lips and slowly moved from the ground to stand in front of Chuon. Does he agree? Chu Sunun asked with smile. Chinuer then kissed Chuon inside the main room. Chin Shinger struggled to open her eyes, saw faint light in the kitchen, and laboriously crawled towards it. Immediately, her scream echoed throughout the entire room. Hearing the scream, Chu Sunun quickly hid in the shadows. Chinuera hurriedly called out, "Shinger, this is brother Chu. It was my sister who asked him to come and help take care of you." Chin Shinger rubbed her aching head and looked at the figure in daysaze. "It's brother Chu, you scare me to death." Chinuer fastened her clothes and quickly asked, "Little sister, how are you feeling? Does your head still hurt?" Chen Shinger coughed heavily twice. "Sister, my head is still very dizzy and my body is very hot. really want to sleep. Chinuir immediately burst into tears and looked at Chu Sunun for help. Chu Sunun turned out of the shadows. Wait moment. I'll go home and get the medicine. He then turned and walked towards the door. Sister, what medicine is brother Chu talking about? Chin Shinger asked enduring her headache. Chinuer quickly recounted what had happened that evening but concealed the fact that she had made deal with Chu Sun. She also mentioned that Chu Sunun had given them three caddies of white rice and was going back to fetch medicine for her illness. Chin Shinger's pale face was full of gratitude. Sister, once get better, we must repay brother Chu's kindness. Chinuare was taken back for moment. Let's talk about it when you get better. Just lie down and rest for now. She slowly laid down on the ground, blissful smile on her face. After leaving the thatched hut, Chu Sunun stopped short distance away. With thought, he summoned the in-game store where the balance showed 24 in-game store coins. He bought box of ibuprofen capsules for 15 Maul coins. The box contained two strips of medicine, total of 24 capsules. The packaging was exactly the same as modern ones, making it obvious at glance that it was not contemporary product. Immediately, Chu's son hurried back home and found some black flour in the kitchen. It was called black flour, but it was actually just bran left over from grinding grains mixed with age grains. Soon, Chu Sunun pulled out small bowl of dark, lumpy noodles, soaked them, and shaped them into flat pieces. Then, he took out the powder from three ibuprofen capsules, poured it on top, and rolled it into six pills. Then he walked towards thatched hut where Chin Yuer and her sister lived. You wearer, take these pills. Have your sister take one with her rice porridge twice day. She should be better in two or 3 days. Chu Sunun said with smile. Chin Yuer's eyes reened and she said gratefully. Thank you, brother son. We sisters will remember your great kindness. Chu Sunun smiled and said go and take care of your sister. If you run out of food, you can come back to me. After saying that, he left. Soon, Chu Sunun returned to his warm bed and fell asleep shortly after. Early the next morning, shouts from the courtyard woke Chu Sunun from his deep sleep. Big brother, are you home? I'm back. That was his second sister's voice. Could it be that his second uncle and the others had returned from town ahead of time? Chun quickly went outside and saw slender, pretty girl standing at the gate of the courtyard. She was carrying large bag of luggage, looking exhausted. It was Chu Ching, his second uncle's daughter. Ding, cute girl, detected. That's his second sister. This silly system. Your red thread is buried in your veins. Upon seeing Chu soon emerge, hint of excited joy flashed in Chu Ching's eyes. Big brother, open the door quickly. We rushed back from the city early this morning and were exhausted and thirsty. Chusun quickly ignored the system, opened the door, and asked in confusion, "Why did you rush back so early in the morning? Where your second uncle and aunt?" He casually took the luggage and welcomed Chuch Ching inside. These past few days, too many people have gone to the city to do manual labor. My father was kicked out, and my mother and were also sent back from the weaving workshop. We didn't earn any money. Staying in the city would cost money, so we came back first. Chu Sunun felt lump in his throat. His second uncle's family had spent all their savings and incurred debts to work as laborers in the city to pay for his medical treatment. They had truly done everything they could for him. In famine year without food or money, it was no different from waiting to die. Fortunately, Chu Sunun now has system to rely on. Chu Ching sat down on the stool. When dad came back, he went to the woods to collect firewood, and mom went to dig for wild vegetables on the way. She'll be back to cook soon. Then, as if realizing something, she asked, "Brother, your illness?" Chu Sunun patted his chest and laughed. "I'm cured now. can carry four buckets of water in one go without any problem." Chuchu Ching smoothed her stray hairs and covered her mouth with smile, saying, "Big brother, you should focus on your studies. How could let you do something like carrying water?" In her opinion, her older brother, being scholar, was too weak to do any heavy work. She and her father could handle the tasks of fetching water and farming. Only if her eldest brother could pass the imperial examination at the county level or even the provincial level would the family's hardships finally come to an end. Seeing how much his second sister cared for him, Chusun was about to say something when they heard their second uncle's excited voice coming from the courtyard. Come on, look what got from the woods. Chapter 5. with system. Why bother going down the long road of studying? Hearing his second uncle's voice, Chu Sunun quickly went out of the house. Outside the courtyard gate, middle-aged couple walked in one after the other. The man was in his 30s with dark skin, not tall, but very strong. He was Chu Sunun's second uncle, Chu Song. Uncle Chu picked up the cloth bag in his hand and said with smile, just happened to see bird's nest in the tree, so took few bird eggs to nourish Shuenzie." Aunt Chu frowned and muttered few words under breath, but didn't lash out on the spot. Because of Chu Soon's serious illness, the family savings were all gone, and much of their land had been mortgaged. Now, they hadn't earned any money in the city, and if the creditors came knocking, they didn't know how they would survive. Chu Sunun smiled and stepped forward to take the firewood from Uncle Chu's back. Uncle and Aunt, I'm all better now. don't need any more tonics. Uncle Chu and Aunt Chu were surprised to see Chu Sunoon's rosy complexion. You've only been recuperating for five or 6 days. How come you're better so quickly? Chu Sunoon explained. Thanks to my second uncle who ran more than 10 miles to fetch doctor. I'm much better now. Come on in. As he spoke, he took the basket of wild vegetables from his second aunt's hand and easily carried into the house. Uncle Chu clicked his tongue in amazement. That doctor is really amazing. It wasn't for nothing that we spent so much money on the medicine. Aunt Chu, however, pinch him hard. She lowered her voice and complained. You still know you spent so much money. When the creditors come knocking, let's see how you pay them back. Uncle Chu scratched the back of his head, his face immediately turning bitter. He truly couldn't afford it. He had been barely making ends meet with his mediocre carpentry skills. Now that Chu Sunun was ill, the family's balance had been completely shattered. As the sun rose higher, Aunt Chu led Chu Ching into the kitchen to start fire and cook. Before long, plate of wild vegetable porridge and pot of millet porridge were served with four bird eggs boiled in the porridge. Aunt Chu shoveled all the bird eggs into Chu son's bowl. Chu Ching secretly glanced at them, swallowed hard, but quickly lowered her head. She knew these were for her older brother to nourish his body. He had just recovered from his illness and needed study, so he definitely needed them more than she did. Aunt Chu noticed the envious look in her daughter's eyes and felt pang of sadness. She had actually secretly hidden two more, intending to give them to Chu Ching after dinner. Over the years, almost all the good things in the house had been given to Chu's son. Her daughter had hardly enjoyed any of the good things. Uncle Chu saw that there were only four bird eggs on the table and understood what was going on. He could only sigh silently. It wasn't that he didn't love his daughter, but Chu Sunun was the only son of the Chu family and scholar, so he had to prioritize him. The bird eggs smelled delicious as they were cooked in millet porridge, but Chun pushed the bowl to the middle of the table. I'm just recovered and can't eat anything too refined. I'm too weak to handle such rich food. You should eat them, Uncle. Before Uncle Chu could speak, Aunt Chu had already peeled the bird eggs clean, handed two to her husband, and one to each of the two children. Eat one at least. You've only just recovered. You still need to take care of your health. Eat them all. Eat them all. After saying that, she glared at Uncle Chu, her meaning clear. Shuenz was scholar. The principles he learned from books wouldn't lie. Shuqing looked at Shuon and seeing him nod with smile, she began to eat the bird eggs in small bites as if she had received permission. The aroma of the egg melted in her mouth and satisfied smile appeared on her face. Uncle Chu looked at the two bird eggs in front of him, hesitated for moment, then picked one up and handed it to Aunt Shu, who was bent over picking wild vegetable paste. Aunt Shu was taken aback at first. Then her eyes reened slightly. She glared at him again, but still took the food. The family sat together, drinking wild vegetable porridge and eating bird eggs. Although life was hard, there was certain joy in their hardship. After finishing his meal, Chu Sunun coughed twice, drawing the attention of his family. Then he said, "Seriously, second uncle and second Anne, want to tell you something." Second, Uncle Chu looked up and asked, "Shuenzi, what is it?" Chu Sunun said in deep voice, "I'm not going to continue my studies. I've decided to stay home and help with the chores." Upon hearing this, everyone at the table was stunned. Uncle Chu even slammed his hand on the table and stood up abruptly. Shuenzi, do you know what you're saying? You're the only scholar in the village who has passed the imperial examination. What future do you have if you don't study hard to become scholar and stay at home doing farm work? He became more and more agitated as he spoke. Before your father passed away, he told me that must support your education so that you could leave the village and make something of yourself. Now you're saying you don't want to study anymore. How am supposed to explain this to your father? Compared to Uncle Chu's anger, Aunt Chu secretly breathed sigh of relief. If Chu Sunun didn't study, the family wouldn't have to pay the expensive tuition and there would be one more person to work. Now, if it was famine year, if they continued to support his studies, the whole family would probably starve to death. But she still felt little guilty and advised, "Shuenzy, think about it again. You've studied for so many years and are about to make name for yourself. It would be such pity to give up now." Chuching also tried to persuade him for long time. They all shared the same idea. They would take care of the housework, and Chu could just focus on his studies. But Chu knew very well that now that he had system to rely on, why would he take the detour of studying? As long as Chinuer was there, he could guarantee his family wouldn't starve. And if other women came along, life might even get better. Besides, the family was currently penniless and in debt. How could he possibly continue spending his second uncle's money? Chu Sunun remained resolute, stating that he lacked the talent and that rather than wasting his life studying and achieving nothing, he would rather stay and help his family through the famine. Uncle Chu tried to persuade him further, but Aunt Chu kicked him twice under the table. She frowned as she looked at her husband, her meaning clear. Did he really expect her and Chu Ching, two women, to work themselves to the bone for the rest of their lives? Uncle Chu looked at his wife's hands, marked with red weaving marks, and then at his daughter's slightly rough little hands. The words that were on the tip of his tongue remained unspoken. He sat silently on the small stool, his face ashen. After long while, he finally got up and went inside. Amidst the puzzled gazes of the whole family, Uncle Chu emerged carrying small cloth bag wrapped very tightly. Aunt Chu glanced at it, and her face instantly changed. She was so heartbroken she almost burst into tears. Shuenzi, this is the deed to three moo of land left by your father. Since you've decided not to study anymore, these three moo of land are yours. Chapter 6. Robbing us at our doorstep. You're called Laoba, right? Go wait in the outhouse. The cloth bag clearly contained family's land deeds. Chu Sunun was shocked. He hadn't expected his second uncle to want to give him share of the land. For farmers, land is their lifeline. His second uncle's family had raised him for over decade, and now they were handing over their entire fortune to him. Uncle Chu carefully presented several land deeds and said, "There are seven moo of land here in total. Three moo were left by your father. We'll go to the village headman later and allocate the land to you to pay for Chu soon's medical treatment." Choose second. Uncle mortgaged four moo of his own land to borrow money, but the three mu of land left by Chu Sunun's father remained untouched. Although his second aunt felt sorry for him, she just purs. She could chatter about household chores, but when it came to the man making decisions, she never interrupted. Uncle Chu placed three land deeds in front of Chu Sunun. Take these. After dinner, we'll go to the village head's house. Chu Sunun shook his head. Second uncle, you don't need to give me this land. Although I'm not going to school anymore, don't want to be farmer. With such severe famine and drought these days, we can't make living by farming. He knew very well that with the system around, food wasn't the biggest problem. The real priority was making money. Without money, even if you can exchange mall coins for grain, you can't explain the source of the grain. Besides, using Maul coins to buy grain is too wasteful. As long as you make money, you can justify saying you went to the city to buy grain. In any era, money is the most important thing. Upon hearing that Chu Sunun didn't want the land, his second aunt, who had been somewhat reluctant, immediately perked up. Shuenzi is scholar after all. How can he toil in the fields like us? think he should go to the city and become calligrapher, writing letters for people. It's not tiring and it's respectable. Chun smiled slightly after hearing this. Although his second aunt was concerned about the family's expenses, she was truly sincere towards him. From childhood to adulthood, he was always given priority when it came to the best things in the family. At most, she would grumble few words, but she never really complained. Uncle Chu was about to persuade him again when shout suddenly came from outside the courtyard. Chuant song. When are you going to pay back the money you owe my master? It's in seven or eight days. Uncle Chu's face instantly turned ugly, and he quickly stood up and said, "It's the Lou family's people who have arrived." Auntie was so startled that her hand trembled, and she almost dropped the bowl. "Didn't you say you pay back the money in the spring? Why are you here to collect the debt now?" Chuchu Ching also stood up nervously. "Dad, we didn't earn any money this time we went to the city. How are we going to pay it back?" The family had hardly any money, not even few copper coins. Uncle Chu frowned, forcing himself to remain calm as he walked out, saying, "Don't come out. I'll go talk to them." Chu Sun frowned slightly. Master Lu was wealthy man in the county town who had traded grain and money for considerable amount of land from the people of Schilling village. Sending someone to the door, so suddenly must be up to no good. So Chu Sunun followed his second uncle out. And Chu Ching, seeing this, quickly followed as well. As soon as Chu's second uncle entered the courtyard, the dilapidated wooden door was kicked open. Immediately afterward, thin man with mustache swaggered in, followed by Xiao Urgu and two burly men. The moment Xiao Urgu saw Chu Son, he grinned arrogantly. Having just been beaten yesterday, he was using his uncle's job at Master Lou's house as an excuse to come and settle scores. The man with mustache grinned slightly. Chumuan song. Shouldn't you pay back the five strings of cashew my master? Uncle Chu replied with fawning smile. Eighth master, didn't we agree to pay it back after the spring? Please give us little more time. Grace period my ass. Eighth master spat on the ground. This year is another year of great disaster. Your family may not even be able to pay the taxes. Are you waiting for spring? Hurry up and pay back the money. Second Uncle Chu still wanted plead for leniency, saying that he could go to sell grain or work in the city and he would definitely pay back the money in spring. Eighth master stroked his beard and sneered. Who's waiting for you in the spring? If you can't come up with the money now, hand over the land deed and stopped doawling. With that, he waved his hand and Xiao Urgu and two burly men barged into the house with menacing grins. Aunt Chu was so frightened that she quickly grabbed the land deed and hid in the inner room, blocking the door with all her might. Uncle Chu stepped forward to stop him, but was shoved aside by the burly man, knocking over pile of farm tools. You're not allowed to touch my father. Chu Ching was anxious and tried to rush over, but Chu Sunun raised his hand to stop her. She cried out with red eyes, big brother. Chu Sununs voice was icy, don't be afraid. Nothing will happen. Before retiring in his previous life, Chu Sunun was among the top 100 in the entire army's martial arts competition, possessing extremely strong fighting awareness. Coupled with the systems enhancement of his stamina by two times, dealing with these rough men who only knew farming was no problem at all. Eighth Master sneered at his arrogant tone. You ignorant brat. Ergo, go teach him lesson. Xiao Go rushed forward with sneer, raising his foot to kick Chu Sunun in the chest, but Chu Sunun simply dodged to the side, then swiftly caught his leg and slammed his right knee into Chu Sunun's chest. With muffled thud, Xiao Urgu, like curled up shrimp, knelt on the ground, clutching his kidneys, and screamed, my uncle is here, and you still dare to hit me?" Seeing this, the other two burly men rushed up as well. Chu Sunun sneered, stepped forward, and grabbed one of the men's arms. With crack, the burly man's arm dislocated, and he collapsed to the ground, howling in pain. The other burly man fared no better. Chu Sunun kicked him in the chin, and he lay on the ground, foaming at the mouth. In the blink of an eye, all three men were knocked to the ground by Chu Son. Chun withdrew his fist and looked coldly at the man with mustache. Who did you just say you were going to teach them lesson? Eighth Master was so frightened that his eyes almost popped out of their sockets. He never expected that the three men he brought would be stunned by Chu Son alone. As he backed away, he stubbornly insisted, "Paying back debts is matter of course. How dare you hit someone." Uncle Chu quickly grabbed Chu Son's arm. Don't fight while searching for your son. It'll get to the authorities and your second uncle will be fine. Eighth master was trembling with fear, mentally cursing Xiao Ergu to the core. This guy wasn't scholar. He was practically martial arts master capable of taking on three men at once. Chapter 7. Using bow to hunt, eighth master swallowed hard, mustered his courage and took few steps forward. He stared at Chu Son and said, "Chu son, your second uncle borrowed money from my master to treat your illness. Now you're not paying it back and you've even injured my man. How do you plan to settle this score? Uncle Chu hurriedly tried to step forward to explain, but Chu Sunun stopped him first. Chu Sunun said coldly, the IOU says it will be repaid in the spring, so it should be done according to the rules. You've already gone through nine periods of debt collection and 13 periods of repayment, and now you're coming to our door early to demand repayment. Do you really think there's no one left in Sheiling Village? The commotion had already alerted the neighbors. Before long, crowd of villagers had gathered outside the courtyard gate. Some whispered among themselves that Chuan Song had indeed borrowed several strings of cash from landlord Louu few days ago to pay for Chu Sun's medical treatment and had even used his land as collateral. Some people cursed. It's those skin flints again. They've taken away lot of land in the village, and now they're bullying us. Others glared at Xiao Urgu, saying, "That dog is inhuman. He actually colluded with outsiders to bully our shielding village." The villagers grew increasingly angry, some even picking up stones and sticks from the ground. Although Sheiling Village often had its share of neighborly disputes, when an outsider bullied the village, everyone would unite against them. When Uncle Ba saw so many people surrounding him, he suddenly felt pang of panic. He knew that collecting the debt ahead of schedule was already unreasonable and if things escalated, it would only damage Master Lou's reputation. He originally thought that Chuan Song was honest and easy to bully and that he could get the land deed by bluffing him few times. He never expected that Chu Sunun, such tough nut to crack, would appear out of nowhere. Eighth Master looked at the imposing Chu Sunun and said with fierce but weak tone, "We told the master before we came, if you really drag this out until spring and your family stars to death, who will we collect our debts from? If you're not satisfied, go to the county government and confront each other and see who wins the argument." Chun crossed his arms and said calmly, "No need for you to worry. It's just five strings of cash. you can come and collect it yourselves at the beginning of next month with the online store at his disposal. Earning this money wouldn't be difficult as long as Chinuare was willing to help. So he wasn't flustered at all. Eighth Master was about to continue being stubborn when suddenly furious shout came from outside the crowd. want to see who dares to cause trouble in our village. Everyone turned around and saw an old man in his 50s walking towards them with Cain. His hair was gray, but his eyes were very fierce. He glared coldly at eighth master Louu. Old Eighth Lou, you dare to bully even the people in our village? Are you looking for beating? The man who came was the old village head of Sheiling Village who was in charge of the affairs between the village and the government on weekdays. He was also responsible for conveying taxes and regulations and he was very prestigious in the village. Moreover, this old village head was hunter in his youth and he always had fiery temper. It was only after wild boar broke his leg that he gradually calmed down. When Lu Loba saw the old village head, he wasn't too afraid. Instead, he pointed to the several strong men on the ground. Old village head, did you see clearly? didn't bully anyone. The people brought are still lying on the ground. The old village head leaned closer and saw that several people were indeed groaning on the ground and immediately raised his eyebrows, looking at Chu Sun standing straight in the courtyard. He didn't look like the one who had been bullied at all. He turned to Uncle Chu and asked, "Mansong, is what he said true? Are you all right?" Uncle Chu quickly replied, "Uncle I'm fine." The old village head then looked at Chu Sunun and said, "Chuon, with me here today, you don't need to be afraid. Nobody will dare to cause trouble here." Chu Sunun smiled and nodded, then looked at Lu Laa. You heard what just said, so give me straight answer. Lu Loba still wanted to argue, but the old village magistrate slammed his cane down heavily, and the surrounding villagers also took few steps forward. Lu Laa's face changed, and he could only grit his teeth and say, "Fine, then I'll give the village head some face. I'll come to collect the five strings of cash at the beginning of next month. If there's not single coin missing, don't blame my master for being heartless." After saying that, he flicked his sleeve and slunk away. Xiao and the two burly men didn't dare linger and scrambled away after them. Seeing that things had calmed down, the old village head waved to the villagers, "Go home and rest." After everyone had gone far away, the old village head looked at Uncle Chu and said with concern, "Mansong, this year is another year of famine. The harvest is bad, and there are few jobs in the city. Can you really pay back the five strings of cash next month?" Uncle Chu looked embarrassed and scratched the back of his head, saying, "Uncle didn't make any money this time went to the city. If not, could sell few more acres of land or borrow some more money. can always pay it back." The old village headside and looked at Chu Sun and Chu Ching. Chu Sunun brought him low stool and smiled. Village head, don't worry. have way to pay back the money. The old village head waved his hand. know you're educated and have more experience than the villagers, but money isn't something that's easy to earn. Chuen knew very well that money was indeed hard to earn. But he had system. However, the conversion rate of shop coins was slow, and he needed more visible way to make money. Thinking of this, he suddenly remembered that the old village head had been hunter in his youth, and his family must still have bows and arrows. If he borrowed bow and arrows to hunt in the mountains and then secretly used the in-game store to make some money, both his income and food supply would be explained. Chu Sunun's eyes lit up and he immediately asked, "Village head, I'd like to borrow your bow and arrows to hunt in the mountains and exchange them for money. Is that all right?" Upon hearing this, Uncle Chu's expression immediately changed. "No, Shuy, you don't know how dangerous the mountains are. You could lose your life. Chu Ching also hurly grabbed his arm. Brother, you can't go into the mountains. You mustn't take the risk. But Chuon's attitude was firm, and he still looked at the old village head. read lot of hunting biographies when was in school, and learned some techniques. won't do anything reckless. Besides, this is the only way for our family to pay back the money right now. The old village head leaned on his cane, thinking of the Chu family's current difficulties. Finally, with long sigh, he said, "All right, I'll get you the bow and arrows and the map of the mountains." Seeing this, Uncle Chu lowered his head helplessly, knowing that he couldn't persuade him anymore. At the courtyard gate, Chu soon helped the old village headman, and the two slowly walked out of the courtyard gate and headed towards the center of the village. Chapter 8. The antique recurve bow the old village head's house was considered quite good in the village compared to the mud houses made of yellow mud and wheat straw that others used. His house had some stones and broken bricks mixed in with the walls making it look much sturdier. After entering the house, the old village head dragged an old box out from the corner. Upon opening it, Chuon found homemade clay bow polished smooth and shiny from years of handling. He picked it up and waited in his hand, discovering that the bow was very light and lacked flexibility. It could only be used to shoot rabbits and small bird at most. rough bow string lay beside it. hint of reminiscence appeared in the old village head's eyes as he picked up the bowring and said, "This is bow had made more than 10 years ago when was hunter." Later, my leg broke and never took it out again. He strung the bow string and then pulled out linen map from the bottom of the box and handed it to Chu son. Here's map of the old forest. You can take look, but there are many jackals and wild boares and mountains, so don't go too deep. Come down the mountain as soon as it gets dark. Chu Sunun slung the bow over his shoulder, took few arrowheads and map, and thanked him solemnly. Village head, once hunt some game and earn some money, will definitely repay you properly. The old village head waved his hand and sighed. "That's all can do to help." Chun smiled, but didn't say anything more. If the original owner hadn't fallen seriously ill, he wouldn't have been able to come to this world. After saying goodbye to the old village head, Chu Sunun went home first and hid in his room to carefully study the map. Seeing that his mind was made up, Uncle Chu and the others couldn't persuade him any further. They could only go about their own business, fetching water to irrigate the fields and digging for wild vegetables in the mountains. Uncle Chu had actually already decided that he would secretly go into the mountains in few days to try it out. Under no circumstances could they let Chu Sun take such risk, but he never expected that Chu Sunun would act so much faster. Chu Sunun opened the shop, browsed the weapon page for moment, and quickly found suitable weapon, an antique recurved bow. Not expensive, only 40 shop coins. In his previous life in the army, Chu Sunun participated in lot of wilderness survival training, so hunting in the mountains wasn't difficult for him. The real problem was the old worn out bow in his hand. The bow wasn't very flexible, and even when fully drawn, it might not be able to kill rabbit. It might even break on the spot. To catch prey, he first needed suitable bow. After packing his things, Chu Sun went straight out the door. Cheniwear had just returned from drawing half bucket of water from the villages only well and was preparing to cook when she suddenly heard someone calling her from outside the yard. She went out and her eyes immediately lit up with surprise. Brother Sun, what brings you here? Chu Sunun waved and walked into the courtyard smiling. I've come to see your sister. Is she feeling better? Cheniwearer lowered her head, hint of shyness on her face. After taking the pills you gave me last night, my little sister feels much better and is sleeping in her room now. Ibuprofen is indeed quite effective. It should take only few days for Chen Shinger to recover. Seeing that he remained silent, Chinuer seemed to recall something embarrassing and her legs unconsciously closed together. She asked softly, "Brother Chu, did you come to see for something?" Seeing her slightly flushed face, Chu Sunu knew she was still shy in front of him, so he stroed forward and stood directly in front of her. Chinuera panicked immediately. Her legs went weak, and she could only timidly ask, "Brother Sun, why are you suddenly so close, "What are you doing?" Shuon wanted to tease her bit, but he still asked gently. just wanted to ask if we need anything at home. Is there enough food?" Shinuera thought he was going to give her food again. So she quickly shook her head and said, "We have enough. Brother Chu, you have already done enough for you. Uer can't take anything more from you." But Chu Sunun was in hurry to go hunting, so how could he let her refuse? He reached out and put his arm around Chinuare's slender waist. Chinuir gasped and buried her face in his chest. The man's hot breath hit her face, making her cheeks burn, and her voice became flustered. Brother Chu, Chu Sunun lifted her chin, looked into her eyes, and asked, "You don't want to see me?" Chinuer Hurly explained, "No, Brother Chuer was already yours last night. How could not want to see you?" Chun leaned close to her ear and whispered, "Then why didn't you even invite me in?" Chinuer's ears turned bright red and her body went limp, barely able to stand, she could only say shy, was afraid of ruining my brother's reputation. You are scholar while am just widow. Before she could finish speaking, Chu Sunun scooped her up in his arms. Chinuer gasped softly in fright, quickly covering her mouth and glancing nervously into the room, afraid of waking her younger sister. Chu Sunun held her close and chuckled softly. I'm not studying anymore. I'm just an ordinary person now. Besides, missed you. Chinuer's body went limp, and she no longer had the strength to refuse. Ever since Chu Sun gave her three catties of rice last night and saved Chin Shinger with medicine, she had long considered Chu Sunun her man. However, she felt that she was cursed by the white tiger, was widow, and had sickly younger sister by her side. She was simply not worthy of Chu Sun, scholar. But she never expected that her brother from the Chu family would actually come and find her and even tell her personally that he missed her. Chinuir blushed and obediently nestled in Chu Sununs arms. The two of them tiptoed around Chin Shinger, who appeared to be fast asleep on the ground. Chin Shinger's eyes were closed, but tears silently streamed down her face, her pale little face filled with heartache. It turned out that the family's food and her own medicine were all obtained by her sister enduring beatings. "Sister, I'm sorry I've dragged you down." She fought back tears, resolute look gradually appearing in her eyes. Sister, once recover, let me suffer in your place. As long as Chu Sunun stops beating you. Even if he bullies me to death, I'll do it willingly. Chapter nine. The moon's small mouth, the recurved bow in hand. Chinuir opened her eyes groggy, feeling only blur in her mind. Have fainted? She rubbed her aching forehead. Where is Brother's son? Has he already left? Chinuer bit her lip, blaming herself for being too weak. Brother Sun must have been very disappointed in himself when he left. She sat up shakily. He was immediately pulled into Chu Sununs arms. Awake. Brother Sun, thought you had left. I'm so sorry. It's all you wear's fault for being too weak. Chinuare first let out delighted cry, then lowered her head apologetically. Chu Sunun leaned close to her ear, and the hot breath he exhaled made her earlobe turn bright red. was originally planning to leave after you woke up, but just thought of an interesting game and wanted to ask if you'd like to. He then whispered few words in Chinuare's ear. Whoosh. Chinuer's face looked as if it had been painted with layer of red paint and her eyes were filled with tears. She covered her rosy lips tightly. "Brother Sun is so mean. No one's like that. But this is Brother Sun's request, and can't refuse him." Chinuer immediately released her grip, her red lips glistening, and her body went limp in Chu Sunun's arms, not daring to look him in the eye. She turned her face away shily and said, "Brother son, too am willing. As long as it's you, I'll do anything you ask. Chu son was overjoyed, and his eyes were immediately filled with deep affection. Once I've hunted and obtained food, must take good care of you and treat her hundred times better." Two hours later, Chu Sunun got up, tidied his clothes, and went out. After saying goodbye to Chinuer, who was washing up by the basin, he walked straight towards the old forest. Before long, he reached the halfway point of the mountain. Just walk few miles along the mountain side, and you'll reach an old forest teeming with wild animals, including jackals, wolves, tigers, and leopards. Chun looked around to make sure no one was there, then summoned the system shop. He then spent 40 in-game currency to buy the antique recurve bow. The bow is dark red with slender and strong arms that look powerful. Moreover, the store thoughtfully included five arrows and quiver as gift. The arrow heads were made of sharp rot iron, and their quality was many times better than the arrowheads that the old village chief had given him, whose iron tips were almost polished. After weighing the recurved bow in his hand, Chu Sunun nodded in satisfaction. The bow is good bow, but can't bring it home myself, and can't explain its origin. It seems that after we finish using it, we'll have to find place to bury it. Only after I've earned money from hunting can bring bow home. As he was stroking the bow with regret, virtual panel suddenly appeared in front of him. Items purchased from the store can be stored in the warehouse and retrieved at the host discretion. This function is available. Chu Sunun's eyes lit up with joy and he immediately opened the warehouse and selected to store the items. With whoosh, the recurved bow and five arrows vanished from his hand. Immediately afterwards, warehouse appeared on the virtual panel in front of him, displaying the recurved bow that had just been stored away. Not bad. Now that's what you call system. Chu son's lips curled up and he reached out to take it out. But then suddenly saw sell button in the upper left corner of the panel. Can resell the items bought? Chun clicked on the sell button out of curiosity and then popup window appeared. Used recurve bow valued at 12 in-game currency for sale. I'm going to get you playing jungle. just bought recurve bow and before even shot it, the prices dropped by more than half. You think this is buying house. Chun was so angry his teeth hurt. I'm not selling. Keep it for emergencies. He then took out his recurved bow, glanced around briefly, and buried the bow that the old village head had given him under tree. After burying the burial goods, he took his recurved bow and quiver and headed into the old forest. His goal today is to hunt few wild rabbits and feeasants, eat some meat, and make some soup to replenish your depleted body. Chapter 10. Deer antler. The old forest area is extremely large, stretching across several mountains and covering several villages. It was famous because tigers used to roam the area. Later, neighboring villages formed tiger hunting teams and killed the tiger. Without the suppression of wild beasts, the wild boars and ferocious packs of jackals and wolves gradually overrun the area, causing widespread damage. It has become much more dangerous than before, and few people dare to come in hunt anymore. As Chu Sun hurried into the forest, he practiced his archery skills. Draw the bow and knock the arrow. Aim at sparrow perched on treetop not far away. Call out. The arrow pierced the air and flew precisely past the sparrow. After feather was knocked off, the sparrow spread its wings in fright and flew into another tree canopy. This bow is really hard to hit. Chu Sunun tugged at the recurve bow in his hand, somewhat disappointed. It's pity didn't have gun otherwise with my skill level. Hitting the bullseye every time wouldn't have been difficult. The most frequently used bows I've used are modern compound bows. It has powerful firepower and high accuracy. It can basically hit any target aims for. Antique style bows and arrows are used less frequently, but they are not considered weak. After testing the arrows few times, he had roughly figured out the accuracy of this recurved bow. There should be next time, and it shouldn't be disappointment. He glanced at the bow and arrow, which had already disappeared into the dense bushes. With thought, Chun instantly vanished from his hand along with recurve bow and quiver. He picked up the five arrows that the old village head had given him from the ground. Then he took the recurve bow out of the warehouse again. The quiver was full of five feathered arrows gleaming with dark luster. Convenient. Now we don't even have to pick up the arrows. After slinging the quiver over his shoulder, Chu Sunun looked at the sky. It should be just past noon now with about 3 hours left until dark. Plus, it will take half an hour to get back. That means have 2 and 1/2 hours to hunt, which is enough. We ventured deeper into the forest for about half an hour. The forest was steep and covered with dense shrubs. Chuson remained vigilant at all times. The rustling of leaves and the wind sounded crisp and clear in the quiet mountain forest. With whoosh, there was slight tremor in bush to the right. It instantly caught Chu Sun's attention. The arrow shot out instantly, its sharp sound piercing the air. It pierced through the bushes in flash. Immediately afterwards, gray hair leaped out from among them and fled into the distance with incredible speed. But Chu Sun was faster, knocking another arrow onto the bowring. With whoosh, it shot straight toward the gray furred hair's body. The hair moved erratically, but its speed was ultimately no match for the arrow. With soft thud, his abdomen was pierced, and he was pinned to the ground. The rabbit's two legs were still kicking with all its might, as if it wanted to escape. Having succeeded, Chuon secretly breathed sigh of relief. was pretty lucky. caught rabbit not long after came in. Chun pulled out the arrow, weighed the plump rabbit in his hand, and estimated it to be about five or six lbs. That's enough for the whole family to have delicious meal. But rabbit meat is different from other wild animals. It contains almost no fat and is all protein. There have been rumors that eating only rabbit meat would lead to starvation, and these rumors are not entirely unfounded. It's because of its high protein content. This results in the need for more energy to digest rabbit meat. Then the energy produced by the rabbit meat itself. If you eat this for long time, you will not only get thinner and thinner, but the unbalanced nutrition will also cause an imbalance in your body. We need to hunt some other prey. Chu Sunun pulled out some prepared strips of cloth from his pocket, tied the rabbit's wounds with him, and then hung it upside down around his waist. We need to be even more careful when hunting for now on. The scent of blood emanating from the rabbit might attract other predators. If there are packs of jackals or wolves, then things will get bit complicated. After searching the woods for while, the air inside gradually became damp. We've gone deeper into the area. Chu Sunun remained patient and walked another 500 steps. If he found nothing, he would leave immediately. He hadn't gone far when cuckoo sound reached his ears. He immediately stopped, bent down, and slowly moved to his left. Soon, Chu Sunun spotted several feeasants with colorful feathers near tree not far ahead. They were leisurely pecking at grass seeds on the ground, completely unaware of the danger approaching, and one of them was the lead rooster. It stood tall and proud, striding around and surveying the many hens beneath it. What fat flock of feeasants. glint appeared in Chu Sun's eyes. Back when he was in the army, he and his comrades often spotted feeasants in deep forest. Unfortunately, the animal was already protected species at the time, so he didn't dare to do anything to it. But now, slaughter them and make soup. never expected that these feeasants would dare to come down from the tree so openly to peck at the food. Aren't you afraid of being caught red-handed by pack of jackals? Chu son shook his head. Whatever. He was determined to kill these feeasants anyway. He drew his bow and knocked an arrow, aiming first at the lead rooster, the largest in size with longtail feathers and the most meat. Taking deep breath, Chu Sun slowly drew back the bowring. Feeasants are extremely alert. Once an arrow misses its mark, they will surely scatter and escape into the dense canopy, making them much harder to kill. Chun stared intently at the rooers's movements, his fingers gripping the bow string tightly. Just as the rooster turned to the edge of the grassy slope at its feet, preparing to turn around. Whoosh! sharp arrow shot out and instantly pierced through the rooster's chest and abdomen. "Cluck!" The rooster let out pitiful cry and collapsed to the ground, flapping its wings wildly. The remaining hins immediately scattered, flapping their wings and fleeing in all directions. But Chuon had been preparing for this for so long. How could he let them all escape? Another arrow shot out, killing an old hen that had flown up tree and thought it was safe. Immediately afterwards, Chu Sunun stepped forward, drew his bow, and knocked an arrow. Prepare to shoot the nearest hen again. But upon seeing where the hen had escaped, Chu Sunun laughed and put away his bow and arrows. That hen is really silly. It doesn't fly higher. It actually thrashed about into the low-lying thicket of thorns. As result, his wings and feathers got caught on the spikes. And no matter how much he struggled, he couldn't get free. Stupid chicken eating it would probably affect its intelligence. So, it's better to capture alive and keep it at home to lay eggs and eat. Whenever feel like eating eggs, reach into the hen house and pretend to take an egg. Then, with whoosh, he bought an egg from the store. This way, the family will have legitimate source of eggs. Chun stepped forward and grabbed the chicken by the neck. Then use strips of cloth to tightly bind its wings and thighs and hang it together with the hair. Then the two dead feeasants were also tied up, having reaped bountiful harvest. Chun looked at the full load of spoils at his waist, and smile appeared on his face. One rabbit, three feeasants, and one of them is alive. This record would leave even the most experienced hunters speechless. Having deep forest has its advantages. There's prey everywhere. just don't know why we didn't encounter any predators along the way. It was getting dark and Chu Sunun packed up to leave. But after walking only few dozen steps, strong putrid smell of blood mixed with the smell of rust reached their noses. Chu Sunun quietly turned around and looked at depression in the distance. Only dried blood has this foul smell. It seems some animal has died there. Slowly moving his feet, Chu Sunun cautiously probed towards the depression. After parting the weeds in front of me, what came into view was the rotting carcass of baby cicader. The head was almost completely ripped open. The horrific wound was chilling, and there wasn't single piece of intact flesh on the entire body. Flies swarmed around the corpse, emitting foul odor. Chun thought to himself that it was pity. The venison had already gone bad, and the blood had dried up, so it was no longer edible. Just as he was feeling disappointed, his gaze suddenly swept over the deer's head and fixed on it. Above the deer's head grew pair of antlers covered with layers of downy fur. Chapter 11. The shocked villagers. Dear antler Chu Sun licked the corner of his mouth, his eyes burning with desire. This is real treasure, especially the antlers from the head of his fawn, which are valuable medicinal ingredient. If you sell in the county town, you can get at least three strings of cash. never expected today's harvest to be so considerable. Not only did they hunt lot of wild animals, but they also got pair of deer antlers for free. Chun pushed aside the weeds and came to the deer carcass. He drew an arrow from his quiver and used the sharp arrow head to carefully peel the antlers off the deer. The quality of the deer antlers is not very good. Perhaps it was because the deer's carcass had been missing for too long and had lost blood. But it's not big deal and it won't make you look too cheap. After carefully putting away the deer antlers, Chu Sunun looked at the wounds on the deer carcass. The more he looked, the more solemn his expression became. The wound was simply too deep and too large. wolf couldn't possibly inflict such an outrageous wound. Not even leopard. In forest, only tigers and bears can do this. This means that the reason he didn't encounter any jackals or wolves along the way was because of this. It's very likely that larger predator appeared in the forest and drove them away. Chung carefully got up and looked around. Whether you're right or wrong, it's not good place to stay. After checking that all the wild animals on my body were securely tied up, he held the only feeasant still alive by the neck and slowly retreated out of the forest. More than half an hour later, they finally retreated to the outside of the woods. In the distance, one can even faintly see wisps of smoke rising from the village chimneys. He looked at the deep, quiet old forest again, shook his head, and decided that it was best not to enter this area for the time being. Next time, we should try different approach. Ideally, you should see some small carnivores inside. That would actually make it safer. After digging out the buried bow and arrows, Chu Sunun put the recurved bow back into the warehouse. Then they headed towards Chu family village under the old locust tree at the village entrance. Many villagers sat, all of them pale and thin, sighing and complaining. An old man leaned against tree root, his head drooping. This year is another severe drought. When will God send some rain? We won't even be able to harvest 50 caddies of millet this year. Who says otherwise? went to town to buy grain the other day and millet has gone up to 10 coins pound and beans and wheat bran are almost five coins pound. What? Isn't this going to kill someone? The group of people started complaining again. sharpeyed aunt squinted and looked towards the village entrance. He asked in surprise, "Isn't that eldest nephew? Why is he coming back from the village entrance? And what's that thing on his waist? Let me see. Wasn't he being pressured by Lou, the landlord's family, to pay off his debts this morning? Could he have gone out to find way to pay back the money? Whispers arose. Everyone present focused their attention on the figure in front of them. want to know what's on Chu Sunun's waist. Finally, as Chu Sun approached, the stench of blood in the air grew stronger. It's feeasant. saw the feeasant's long feathers. sharp-eyed boy exclaimed in surprise. It instantly attracted everyone's attention. Wow, those are really feeasants. Three of them in total. And such fat rabbit, too. Where'd he get them? Are you blind? Can't you see the bow in Chu's eldest son's hand? He must have grabbed it from forest. Amidst everyone's blatant envy, Chu Sunun slowly walked forward, letting them see the feeasants and rabbits around his waist. Young Master Chu, where did you get this from? An old man with cane asked in trembling voice. Chu Sunun stopped and laughed. went up into the old forest and spent whole day getting it. was just lucky. If you're lucky, you might be able to catch three feeasants and big fat rabbit. Everyone present swallowed hard. That's an old forest with jackals everywhere and wolves in large numbers. It's no ordinary danger. Many courageous young men in the village wanted to go hunting in the mountains, but the number of those that were bitten to the point of being reduced to skeletons was quite large. never expected that Chu Sun, scholar, would have such great abilities. The villagers looked at Chu Sun with mixture of envy, jealousy, and other complex emotions. In those years of great famine, there wasn't even enough to eat for everyone, not even beans. Anyone who can get their hands on this much meat must be incredibly capable. It seems that the Chumuansong family is about to be blessed. There were also many women present who had daughters at home and they were secretly hoping that they could marry Chu Sun. Wouldn't life be easier for the family then? Amidst the intense gazes of crowd, Chu Sunun departed with bounty of spoils. Of course, he could avoid the villagers sight and return from Chinuer's house at the east end of the village. But now he needs to show the villagers how he has changed. gradually change the original impression that he only knows how to study and has no other skills in the village. If you're surprised little bit every day, then when you achieve even greater success later on, the villagers won't be surprised anymore. Soon, Chu soon arrived at the thatch cottage of Chinuer's family. She knocked on the creaking door. Moon, it's me. The wooden door creaked open and quickly opened. Chinuer's thin face revealed surprise and delight. Brother son, you're here. Come in quickly. I'll cook for you. After meeting with brother Son at noon, even now Chinuir still feels warm feeling in her stomach as she hasn't finished digesting the food he gave her. Unfortunately, she was widow with tarnished reputation. They are not worthy of someone as kind and outstanding as Chon. All can do is wash myself clean and make him bowl of hot porridge when he comes. Chon smiled when he saw Cheni wear. He raised the pheasant he was carrying in his left hand and said with smile, won't eat. just went into the mountains and hunted some wild animals. brought one to you. You two sisters need to nourish yourselves." It was only then that Chinuare noticed that Chu Sunun had many wild animals hanging from his waist. One rabbit and three feeasants. These are all extremely rare wild animals. But brother Sun actually wanted to use this precious feeasant to nourish his body. Cheniwearer was deeply moved and waved her hands repeatedly in refusal. No, brother son, you've already helped me enough. can't accept anymore. If you take this feeasant to the city to sell, it could fetch at least several hundred coins. How could possibly accept such valuable wild animal? But Chu Sunun's attitude was extremely firm. He grabbed Chin Yuer's hand and stuffed pheasant in her palm. Your sister is still sick and needs to take some nourishing food. You've just lost your virginity and you've worked so hard to serve me today. If you don't accept this pheasant, I'll never see you again. No, Chinuir exclaimed in surprise. If Sunu disappears, might as well be dead. She quickly took the feeasant and placed it on the ground. Looking at Chu Sun with gratitude, her voice trembled. Brother Sun, we're owes you so much. There's really no way to repay you. Chu Sunung glanced into the room and saw that Chin Shinger was fast asleep with her eyes closed. So he smiled and stepped forward, embracing Yuir's soft waist. Chinuer shily pursed her full lips. Chapter 12. The bow and arrows borrowed in the morning and the feeasants and rabbits brought back in the afternoon. Current balance 19. Mall coins. Chu Sunun went into the kitchen and began to process the feeasant, boiling water and plucking its feathers. Chinuer, who was outside, washed her face and came in to help him process the pheasant. Chu Sunun smiled and gently rubbed her cheek, saying with concern, "Why are you working so hard?" Chinu held on Chu Sununs arm, blushing shily, "As long as you like it, brother. Wow, she's such captivating beauty." Chu Sunun quickly composed himself and focused on preparing the chicken. Just throw the chicken into the pot later and cook it for while. After enter the city, will use the mall coins to buy bag of salt to cook and make soup for you. Chini responded softly, then asked, "Brother Son, are you really not staying for dinner?" Chu Sunun turned around and looked at the beautiful woman in front of him who had hopeful expression on her face. He laughed and said, won't stay any longer. If you stay any longer, you'll gain another half an ounce. After all, this body is still quite powerful." Chinuer blushed instantly. Brother Sun, you're just teasing me. Chu Sunun teased her for while longer before packing up and leaving. My second uncle and the others should be back soon. need to hurry back and show them today's results. Father, didn't my eldest brother come back with you? Chu Ching took the carrying pole from Uncle Chu's hands, looked behind him again and again, and couldn't help but ask. Looking for son? Uncle Chu looked surprised. He didn't go with me to fetch water and gather firewood today? Didn't you see him at home? Upon hearing that even her father didn't know where her older brother had gone, Chu Ching immediately became anxious. When came back from picking wild vegetables with my mother, didn't see my older brother at home. thought he went out with dad. It's so late. Has something happened to my brother? Aunt Chu, who was busy in the kitchen, also came out. He asked worriedly, "Could it be that Daong was taken away by that group of people this morning?" Uncle Chu's heart sank suddenly. This morning when Lu Laa and his gang came to collect the debt, although he was driven away by the village head, he clearly wouldn't let it go. Could it be that they really kidnapped him while he was home alone? No, have to go out and look for it. Immediately, Uncle Chu picked up the carrying pole and was about to run outside. But after taking only two steps, he stopped in astonishment. familiar figure suddenly came into view ahead. Who else could it be but Chu Sunun? Chu Sunun held bow in one hand and lively feeasant in the other. plump gray rabbit and brightly colored rooster were also tied around his waist. As he walked, he called out, "Second uncle, where are you going so late? Searching for my son." Uncle Chu rushed forward in one stride without even looking at any precious wild animals. Instead, he eagerly looked Chu son up and down. They breathed sigh of relief after seeing that he was all right. Aunt Shu, who followed behind, stared wideeyed and pointed tremblingly at the feeasant in his hand. He stammered, "Skunksy, where did you get this chicken? And what about that rabbit? And what's with the bow in your hand?" Her question brought Uncle Chu back to his senses. Looking down, was immediately struck by tremendous shock. Speechless, he let out loud whoop. Good heavens, Shuenz, where did you find all these wild animals? Chu Sunun's ears went numb from his second uncle's loud shout. He raised the bow and arrow in his hand and laughed. said was going hunting, so the village head lent me bow and some arrows. That afternoon, went hunting in the old forest. These are the animals killed. He even gestured towards the hen that was still struggling, saying, "Keep it alive. We'll keep it to lay eggs for us later." Uncle Chu was already speechless with shock. Feeasants, rabbits, and even hens that lay eggs. This is all bit too surreal. Shu and he said in the morning that he wanted to go hunting. As result, they borrowed bow and arrows in the morning and ventured into the dangerous old forest in the afternoon. When came back at night, would have wild rabbits, feeasants, and an old hen that lays eggs tucked into my belt. Am dreaming? Aunt Chu was even more incredulous. rubbed my eyes hard, wondering if my eyesight was failing me. even wanted to pinch myself to see if it was really true. that tall and handsome nephew who knows nothing but studying. It's incredible that he could go hunting alone in the deep mountains and forests and bring back so many prey. My god, the beautiful Chu Ching upon seeing the wild animals. Although extremely shocked, his gaze did not linger on his prey. Instead, he walked straight to Chu son's side. circled around him and carefully touched him all over. With tears streaming down her face, she sobbed. "Brother, it's too dangerous for you to go into the old forest alone. Even if it's to pay back the money, you don't have to risk your life, do you?" Seeing his younger sister's tearful concern, Chu Sunun felt warmth in his heart. He reached out and put his arm around Chu Ching's shoulder, patting her back. She gently comforted him. "I'm fine. learned lot about hunting from the book. It's not dangerous at all. You don't need to worry about me." Chu Ching nestled in Chu Sununs arms, sobbing and shedding tears. Big brother, you worried us to death. Her oval face was stre with tears, making her look pitiful and delicate. Ding, ding, ding. The system is issuing alarms like crazy. Ding your damn. Chu son cursed inwardly. He smiled at Uncle Chu and said, "Uncle, let's go inside first. I'm little hungry after walking all this way." Uncle Chu suddenly realized what was happening and quickly took the pheasant and rabbit. Pulling Chu Sunun's arm, she said, "Come on, let's go inside." Honey, hurry up and boil some water. We need to pluck the feathers and make soup. And Chu also stepped forward, looking at Chu's son with heartache. This silly child, even if the family can't pay back the debt, we could just give away the land. If anything happens to you, then all the years I've raised, you will have been for nothing. After wiping away her tears, her second aunt hurriedly went into the house. Why are you rushing me? Hurry up and chop firewood. There's not enough firewood in the kitchen to make soup. Chapter 13. If I'm marry chu son, will be able to eat meat every meal? Inside the kitchen, the fire flickered and wisps of smoke rose. This rooster weighs almost 10 lb. After plucking its feathers and bleeding it, there's still seven or eight lbs of meat left. Although Aunt Chu hadn't eaten chicken for many years, her cooking skills hadn't diminished at all. With sharp chop, the chicken was split in two, then sliced into small pieces. added some mushrooms and wild vegetables and put them the iron pot to stew. Chuching happily added firewood to the bottom of the pot, making the fire burn brightly. She also collected the feeasant's beautiful tail feathers, intending to make shuttlecock. Soon, the aroma of chicken filled the entire room. Uncle Chu, who was silently swallowing his saliva, suddenly slapped his thigh. They hurriedly locked the courtyard gate and the house doors and even closed the windows tightly. Seeing his anxious look, Chu son was puzzled. He asked, "Second uncle, why did you lock the door? It must be so stuffy inside." Uncle Chu snorted smugly. Our stewed chicken smells so good the aroma has probably spread all over the neighborhood. What if they have the nerve to come into the room while we're eating? Just stand there and stare at us. What then? So that's how it is. Chun suddenly realized. He gave his second uncle thumbs up. Second uncle, you're really clever. Otherwise, we would have had to give away few pieces of meat. Uncle Chu said smuggly. Otherwise, how can we say that the older generation has experience? Looking at his family members in the room who were enjoying harmonious atmosphere, warm feeling flashed across Chu Sun's face. He went into the kitchen and said with smile. Second ant, is the chicken ready? I'll take half of it to the village head later. If the village head hadn't given me bow and arrows and map today, wouldn't have been able to hunt anything. When Chu Sunun came in, his second aunt beamed and said, "It's ready. I'll just scoop out half of it and you could take it to him." When she went to the city to do hard labor, she actually harbored some resentment toward her nephew. Out of nowhere, serious illness struck, and all the money the family had saved over the years was wasted, and the land had been mortgaged. But upon returning, Chusun first said that he would no longer study those expensive books and wanted to go hunting in the mountains. My second aunt was initially disappointed, but then quickly became happy. If they don't go to school, the family won't have to pay so much money anymore, and they'll have another person to do the work. It's win-win situation. If things continue like this, with everyone in the family busy, we'll definitely be able to get through the famine. As for hunting, she didn't think she could learn any hunting skills from books and didn't take Chu Sunun's words seriously at all. But when Chu Shuin returned with wild rabbit and two feeasants, the way Chu looked at Chu Sunch changed, it was completely new kind of gaze, mixture of indescribable shock, ecstasy, and relief. My dear nephew is truly capable. didn't read this book for nothing. actually learned something. She vowed that she would never again grumble about how much money Chu Sun had spent on the family over the years, nor would she ever nag about her beloved nephew again. As soon as the lid was lifted, rich golden broth along with its enticing aroma overflowed from the pot. They lured Uncle Chu and his son who were outside the kitchen inside. It smells so good. Aunt Chu took ceramic basin and scooped out half chicken without hesitation. Three more spoonfuls of fragrant broth were poured over it, filling the bowl to the brim with large layer of oil floating on the surface. She handed it to Chu Sunun and said readily, "Take this to the village head quickly. He did us great favor, so we should thank him properly." Chu Sunun looked at his second aunt in surprise, as if he didn't recognize her. "My second aunt is good in every way, except that she's bit calculating and stingy. She was especially frugal with herself, reluctant to eat or dress well. They gave it all to his second uncle and his two younger brothers. Today was lucky day, and was unusually generous, changing my usual ways. But his wistful gaze vanished immediately, replaced by moment of silence. Second Aunt laughed and said he ate the chicken you sent, so he was too embarrassed to ask for the bow back. From now on, you take this everyday. If he dares to ask for it back, just use this bowl of meat from today as an excuse. It's not you, second aunt, Chu Sunun said, covering her face. The village head had no intention of taking it back in the first place. Moreover, had originally planned to send some meat over anyway. Taking the steaming ceramic basin, Chu Sunun carried it towards the old village heads house. At the old villagers house, there were only him, his wife, and their 14-year-old granddaughter by Jiao Xiao. The son became minor constable in the city government office while the daughter married into the neighboring village. With the position of village head, the family's life wasn't too restrictive. But at most, the millet porridge was little thicker than other people's, and they could occasionally eat some noodles. They were eating around small table at that moment. by Jiao Xiao with her keenest sense of smell was the first to raise her head and exclaimed in surprise, "Grandpa, think can smell the aroma of meat. It smells so good. She has sweet and well- behaved appearance and cheerful and lively personality. If it weren't for the famine, they probably would have gotten married much earlier." Oldly glared at her and tapped his chopsticks. "If you want to eat meat, don't order it from this lame old man. just have your father come back and get some meat when the autumn harvest comes. The village heads wife also laughed and said, "Jiao Jiao is so hungry for meat. When will you find husband and get married so you can eat meat everyday?" By Jao stood up and stomped her foot, saying, "I'm not looking for husband's family. really do have fleshy smell. If you don't believe me, smell it carefully." seeing that his granddaughter didn't seem to be talking nonsense. The old village head wrinkled his nose and sniffed carefully. "It really does smell like meat." "Who struck it rich?" he exclaimed at surprise. Just then, Chu Sununs voice rang out. "Village head, I've come to deliver something to you." Old Lee, leaning on his cane, slowly walked out of the house, looking in surprise at the steaming ceramic basin in Chu Sununs hand. Looking for my son. What are you doing? by Xiao Xiao, who was following behind, swallowed hard, staring intently at the basin in Chu Sununs hand. Her intuition and sense of smell told her that there must be whole basin of meat inside. It smells so good. really want to eat it. Chu Sunun smiled and handed the earthnware basin to the old village head. This is the feeasant hunted on the mountain today. I'm bringing it to you to enjoy its flavor. As he spoke, he lifted the wooden lid, and immediately rich aroma of meat filled the air around the old village head. This the old villager stared at the pot of chicken in disbelief, his old eyes wide with disbelief. Didn't just give you bow arrows today? You went hunting in the mountains this afternoon, and you even caught feeasant. Chun smiled faintly. It was just luck. have to thank you, village head, for the bow and arrows and the map. You can take this pot of meat. I'm in hurry to get back, so I'll be going now. Before the village head could ask any more questions, Chu Sunun turned and left. As soon as he left, by Jiao Xiao, who had been drooling for long time, immediately stepped forward, grabbing the old village heads arm, he said, "Grandpa Sunu gave us all this meat. Hurry up and put it inside. It won't taste good if it gets cold." Oldi was just coming to his senses when he saw Chu Sunoon's blurry figure in the distance. He muttered to himself, "Shuins has really become capable. He's educated and knows how to hunt. That's rare indeed." Seeing that her grandfather was ignoring her by Jiao Xiao took advantage of his inattention, he stealthily reached out and grabbed piece of chicken, ignoring the heat, and stuffed it directly into his mouth. ate it with relish, feeling the aroma permeate my very bones. She couldn't resist sticking out her pink and fragrant tongue and licking the soup off her fingers. If Chu Sun saw this, he would definitely praise her for her extraordinary talent for licking things. What is Grandpa mumbling about? Brother Chu's son is scholar. Isn't it normal for him to be capable? But Chu Son is getting more and more handsome now. He can read books, hunt, and even bring me chicken. He I'm starting to think about marrying him. by Xiao Xiao. Then took the chicken from the old village head and quickly carried it into the house. Girl, don't drink it. The chicken soup is too hot. Piss, it's so hot. My tongue's cooked. Wow. Chapter 14. The second aunt was stunned when she saw the deer antler. After returning home, Chusun thought his family had already started eating, but to his surprise, no one had touched their chopsticks. large bowl of chicken was placed in the center of the table. Its aroma filling the air. bowl of thick millet rice was placed on the empty seat prepared for him. It's the kind of soup where there's not drop of broth left, and there are two peeled bird eggs on top. Uncle Chu waved and said with smile, "You're back. Come and eat. You worked the hardest hunting today, so take the first bite." He was overjoyed today. His nephew had finally made something of himself. Aunt Shu took an empty bowl, picked up large piece of chicken breast and plump chicken leg, and handed them to Chu Sun. She said gently, "Shu and come here quickly. Why don't you try your second ant's cooking?" Chu Ching, sitting upright to the side, was playing with beautiful shuttlecock in her hand, clearly enjoying it, she washed her face and combed her hair, revealing her red lips and white teeth, graceful figure, and gentle feminine air. help with the cooking too, big brother. Why don't you try it and see if it's good? Seeing the heartwarming scene of his family treating him, Chu Sunun felt warm glow in his heart. Taking the bowl and chopstick from her second aunt, she said, "Then won't be polite." The chicken is coated with layer of golden oil, while the meat underneath is white, tender, and fragrant. Once it's in her mouth, the firm yet smooth texture explodes instantly. The rich juice slid down the esophagus into the stomach, then exploded and spread throughout the body, sensation that was incredibly pleasurable. Chusen couldn't help but exclaimed sincerely, "Delicious! It smells so good." Actually, chicken doesn't have much flavor. There wasn't even the simplest coarse salt at home. The flavor came entirely from the yellow broth made by stewing pheasant and mushrooms. But for this body that hadn't eaten meat in long time, this bite of chicken was real luxury. Since Shuenzi has already eaten, let's start eating, too. Uncle Chuir had barely finished speaking. Aunt Chu then picked up her chopsticks and first placed piece of tender meat with alternating layers of fat and lean meat on Uncle Chu's plate and then placed piece of boneless pure meat on Chu Ching's plate. Then he picked up chicken rib for himself, biting the skin and sucking the broth from the bone. The meal was enjoyed immensely, leaving lingering fragrance in the mouth. Even the broth at the bottom of the bowl was cleaned up by Uncle Chu with wild vegetables, which he then ate. After hearty meal and drinks, Chu Sunun stopped his second uncle, who was about to go to the fields to water the plants. Second uncle, want to go to the city tomorrow. Uncle Chu was taken aback. He sat down on the bench and asked in confusion, "What are you going to the city for?" Chu Sunun remained silent, simply walking into his room and emerging with small cloth bag under the questioning gazes of his family. Chu Sunun slowly opened the package. want to sell this thing. This is deer antler. After Uncle Chu saw what was inside the cloth bag, he held his breath in shock. Inside the cloth bag, pair of small deer antlers, still stained with blood, lay quietly. Chu son's lips curled up as he said, "That's right. When went into the mountains, found deer carcass and just cut off its antlers. He wasn't very familiar with the county town. The place he frequented most was dilapidated schoolhouse outside the town. To get good price for the deer antlers, need my second uncle to act as my guide. Uncle Chu leaned closer to the deer antler and swallowed hard. This stuff is incredibly valuable. hunter from the next village once risked being discovered by pack of wolves. They went deep into the forest and brought out pair of deer antlers which they sold for full seven strings of cash. Chu Ching's eyes lit up and she said happily, "Doesn't that mean that after we sell it, we can pay off the money we owe landlord Lou? In that case, the family's land wouldn't need to be given away. Second brother no longer needs to risk going hunting in the old forest. Instead, they can stay at home and farm with peace of mind." But Uncle Chu shook his head. Their deer antlers are bigger, of better quality, and they've caught good market. Therefore, it will be more expensive. The pair of items for searching for child are considerably smaller and somewhat dry, so there will probably be far fewer available. Upon hearing this, the whole family couldn't help but feel sorry. Only Chu Sunun said nonchalantly, "It's all right. This money is enough. can go back into the old forest to hunt." No. No. Uncle Chu and Chu Ching spoke at the same time, stopping Chu's son from entering the old forest again. Chu Ching stepped forward, her face full of worry. Father said, "There are packs of jackals and wolves in the old forest. Brother, you must not risk going in again. What if something happens to my older brother?" Uncle Chu also earnestly advised, "Shuenzy, know you're in hurry to repay the five strings of cashew, landlord Lou, but you can't risk your life. Do you know how many hunters die in the old forest every year? My second aunt also tried to dissuade me. They said they still had land at home and didn't care about those three acres of meager fields. But no matter how much they tried to persuade them, Shu Sunun said firmly, "Second uncle, don't try to persuade me anymore. You see my hunting skills today, nothing will happen. With system shop available, his bow and arrow were several times better than those of ordinary hunters. Moreover, his military career in his previous life gave Chu Sunun enough confidence to retreat safely in the old forest. For him right now, the most important method is hunting to effectively monetize the items in your online store. Seeing that they couldn't persuade Chu Sun, the family was also quite helpless. When Uncle Chu said he was going hunting, he went in with him. But Chusun argued that having too many people would only disturb the wild animals and make things more dangerous. In the end, the family had no choice but to give up and let them in, probably because it would only be burden to choose sun. That evening, Uncle Chu told everyone to get some rest. They will set off for the city early tomorrow morning. Early the next morning, the sky was just beginning to lighten. Annie had cooked thick millet porridge early in the morning and steamed two large bowls of beans for Chu Sunun and uncle to take his provisions. Chu Sunun looked at the dark mixed beans in the cloth bag. His lips twitched. He really didn't want to eat them. He insisted on bringing rice and flour home with him when he came back today. If he were to eat those moldy mixed beans and dark flour again, he would definitely throw up. He lifted the hair and carefully tucked the deer antlers into his bosom. Chu Sunun then went out with his second uncle. The county town was nearly 20 away from Chu family village. The mountain path is complicated and it will take at least an hour to walk there. Chapter 15. The frenzied grain purchase shocked uncle. The mountain roads are rugged and even the official roads are very difficult to travel. Chu Sunun and his second uncle walked until they were covered in sweat before they finally caught glimpse of corner of the county town. It's called county town, but all that's outside is city wall about 10 ft high. Outside the gate, large number of homeless beggars had gathered, all with disheveled hair and lifeless eyes. Some were even selling women on the street. This made the two of them feel somewhat sad, even though their own family wasn't doing very well either. But it's still much better than those displaced refugees. Once inside the county town, it became bit more lively. There are food vendors, rice and noodle vendors, and restaurants all along the street. Second Uncle First took Chu Sun to place that sells mountain products. Many villagers gathered here, each finding an open space and displaying herbs, fruits, and even firewood for sale. After the rabbit was placed on the ground, people came to inquire about the price and buy shortly afterward. Wild animals are rarely seen in the city. Moreover, the wild rabbit that Chu soon caught was fat and big, clearly from deep within the forest. It was quickly bought for 150 coins. Uncle Chu looked at the 10 large coins and 50 copper coins in his hand and couldn't stop smiling. With this money, we could buy more millet and dark flour when we get back. If we're careful with our spending, it will be enough to feed our family for half month. Then Chu Sunun said, "Second uncle, we should go and take care of serious business. Selling wild rabbits was secondary this time when went to the city. The most important thing is to sell the pair of deer antlers in his arms. Those are the most valuable items. Second uncle nodded and walked toward the street. Come with me. There's herbal medicine shop on this street. used to sell mugwware here. The prices were fair. After entering the pharmacy, Uncle Chu knocked on the table. Shopkeeper, here comes medicine. Here it is. What kind of medicinal herbs are they? Show them to me so can check the price. The pharmacy owner was small old man with half-wh hair and beard hunched over, but his eyes gleamed with sharp light. He could tell from Chu Sun and Uncle Chu's clothes that they were from the surrounding villages. shrewd smile immediately appeared on his face. The villagers are kind. Living among the mountains and forests, they have much higher chance of finding good medicinal herbs. People like them are often the ones who are the most likely to be affected. Whenever someone comes to the pharmacy, they can usually find some good stuff. Shu Sunun took out tightly wrapped cloth bag from his pocket, carefully unwrapped it, and revealed pair of small deer antlers inside. It's actually deer antler, the pharmacy owner exclaimed in surprise. Their eyes lit up as if they wanted to hold it in their hands and examine it closely. Deer antler is good thing. It tonifies kidney young and benefits essence and blood. If it happens to be sold to wealthy family, it can usually fetch high price. Chu Sunun pulled his hand back and laughed. Shopkeeper, tell me first, how much can this sell for? If the price is right, I'll let you hold it in your hands and look at it. The shopkeeper was man of experience. He glanced at it from afar. He stroked his beard, shook his head, and said, "Your deer antler is too young and of poor quality. Its medicinal effect will be greatly reduced. I'll give you at most two strings of cash, then won't sell it. Chu Sunun turned around directly. The price of two strings of cash is not low, but based on his understanding of businessmen, he knew the price could definitely be higher. The shopkeeper was completely dumbfounded. It's not that you won't negotiate the price at all. If you're not satisfied, you could try to negotiate with me. How can you sell things like this? He hurly stepped out from behind the counter and stopped the uncle and nephew. he said in friendly tone. The price is negotiable. If you think two strings of cash isn't enough, then adding another 200 coins is no problem. Chunu's gaze remained calm as he smiled faintly. 2,500 coins. You name your price and I'll give you the medicine. How about it? 25,500 coins. The shopkeeper looked again at the deer antler in Chu Sunun's hand. His eyes hesitated for moment. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "Fine. 2,500 coins. It's not loss to buy them. As long as they're soaked in pig's blood for while, their quality will improve even more. Seeing that the shopkeeper had agreed, Chu Sunun finally smiled. The two exchanged money and goods, completing the transaction quickly. Even as he was leaving, Uncle Chu was still somewhat dazed. In his entire life, except when he lent money to Chu Sunun for medical treatment, he had never held so much money in his hands. Shu and pinch your second uncle. feel like I'm dreaming. Chu Sunun looked at his second uncle with speechless expression. That's only two and half strings of cash. If bring silver and gold to the family in the future, how happy will my second uncle be? All right, second uncle. You're not dreaming. Aren't we still going to buy some food? Let's go. He pulled his second uncle to the grain shop where large crowd had gathered all there to buy grain. The sign at the very top read 25 coins per caddy. Refined rice 21 per gene. Old rice 15 when per caddy. Millet 10 coins per caddy. In addition, on the right side of the shop there are grains such as soybeans and wheat brand. It only costs five coins per pound and it's the most popular item. When my second uncle saw the price, he couldn't help but gasp. This price is too expensive. Even city dwellers can't afford such expensive white rice and white flour, right? Clearly, he didn't know whether it was famine year or not, and that it wouldn't affect those wealthy people at all. Whether or not one can afford to eat is concern only for those at the bottom of society. My second uncle originally wanted to buy five catties of millet, as well as some dark wheat bran and other grains. However, considering that Shu Sunun had just recovered from serious illness and needed to nourish his body, it was good time to do so. In addition, he had two strings of cash in his hand. Having gained some confidence, he decided to splurge. First, buy 10 caddies of millet. Then, really push your luck. Buy two lbs of old rice to cook delicious white meal for Shuenzie, and then buy some other grains. Just as Uncle Chu was clutching money pouch tightly, swallowing hard and preparing to speak, Chu's son, who was behind him, stepped forward and squeezed to the very front of the shop. His voice wasn't loud, but the words he spoke were like large stone thrown into calm lake. want 20 caddies of wheat flour, 20 caddies of polished rice, and 20 caddies of millet. In an instant, the noisy grain shop fell completely silent. All the lamentations and cries of anguish vanished. group of people stared at Chon with wide round eyes shocked. Did hear that right? He wants 20 caddies of all of it white flour, refined rice, and millet. Wow. How much would that cost? That's at least string of cash, isn't it? Which village is this person from? Doesn't he have any concept of grain prices? It's obvious he's been in the village too long and is starving. Poor child. He has no idea what his situation is like now. Even the grain seller shook his head in disbelief. He stammered. "Are you are you sure you want to buy so much grain? That'll cost lot of money." He saw that Chu Sun was dressed in coarse linen clothes. Although he had an extraordinary air about him, he looked like poor villager no matter how you looked at him. How do we possibly afford so much grain? Even the second uncle turned pale and grabbed Chu Sunun's arm. He whispered. Shuenzi, you can't spend so much. Our family still owes five strings of cash. But Chu Sunun pressed down his second uncle's hand, his expression calm. I'm sure need this much grain, and you'll be well paid for it. Just kidding. He only went to the city this time by grain. When we got home, the food was the same. just bought it directly from the online store. Why would anyone need to spend such an expensive price on grain? As long as you works hard with him, Chu Sunun guarantees that. We bought half vat of rice, ate it for year, and when we opened it, there was still half of that left. The waiter looked at Chu Sunun's second uncle with bit of confusion. It's as if they want to ask, "Is this your son? Did he hurt his head?" Uncle looked at Chu Sunun's determined expression, then smacked his lips and said, "That's all you want. Hurry up and pack it up. This is the money he earned from searching for his son. He can buy whatever he wants. Since it's already ingested, there's no need to worry about losing out. But before Chun could finish speaking, he continued, "Take another pound of fine salt and pound of brown sugar. How much will it cost in total? We'll weigh them and give them to you together." Boom. The crowd erupted in cheers. It was like pouring boiling hot oil into ice water. It immediately exploded. Fine salt. Brown sugar. My goodness. I've never eaten anything this good in my entire life. Chapter 16. Fine salt, brown sugar. The people are in an uproar. Outside the grain shop, discussions and questions rose and fell incessantly. Who the hell is this young master dressed in tattered clothes? My goodness. Find salt, brown sugar. I've lived half my life and I've never seen these things before. Is this kid delusional thinking his family can come up with that much money? If he has the ability to buy so much stuff, I'll go home and eat the stone mill in my house. Countless doubts and mocking voices arose. No one believed that Chu Sun could come up with so much money. The shop assistant was no longer able to make decisions on his own. He staggered into the back room and called out manager. The person in charge immediately invited Chu Sunun and his second uncle into the house to sit down. He immediately sent someone to fetch the food on the seats in the inner hall. Uncle Chu nervously drank two bowls of water, his eyes darting around as he surveyed the room. never imagined that would one day be respected so much by the manager of the grain store. Compared to his second uncle, Chu Sunun was much calmer. When he talks, since paid money to buy his grain, then it's only right that he serves me like this. Soon, several men carrying large and small cloth bags enter the house. The steward carrying two sealed jars slowly walked towards Chu son. Guest, here is your order of grains, fine salt, and brown sugar. Would you like to take your order? He then got up, opened the bag, and looked at the grain. 20 caddies of wheat flour, 20 caddies of white rice, and 20 caddies of millet, not single one missing. There were also two earthnware pots that the steward was holding. Seeing Chu Sunun turn his gaze to him, the steward quickly opened small crack in each of the earthnware pots. jar containing faintly visible fragments of snow white liquid. One jar was completely black, like pool of solidified sand. It was exactly the fine salt and brown sugar that Chun wanted. The manager smiled warmly and said, "Guest, you see, everything has been prepared for you. Is this the payment? Don't be fooled by his seemingly gentle demeanor." But the men carrying the grain around them weren't just sitting idly by. If Chuon was playing trick on him, they would at least get severe beating and then be thrown out in front of everyone. Seeing this, Chu Sunun smiled slightly and looked at his second uncle. Second uncle, take the money. Uncle Chu was rather reluctant to take the cloth bag out of his arms. He looked at the manager and asked, "How much is it in total?" The steward smiled and said, "White rice, white flour, and millet together cost 1,100 coins. Fine salt costs 170 coins per pound, and brown sugar costs 100 coins per pound, totaling 1,270 coins. You can pay 1,200 coins." 1,200 coins. Uncle Chu's face twitched slightly. Half of them had already left. This grain is really expensive. But there was nothing could do. No matter how heartbroken was, had already bought the missing child's belongings. If don't pay, their legs will probably be broken. Then, Uncle Chu took out string of coins from bag, counted out 200 small coins, and handed them to the steward. Only after seeing the money did the manager smile become more genuine. He continued, "Thank you both for your patronage. Our shop can deliver the grain to the city gate for you. What would be convenient time for you? Shu Sunun was little surprised. He hadn't expected shopkeeper to provide such attentive service. He said with smile, "Could the manager arrange donkey cart to take us back to the village? The cost is negotiable. Carrying so much grain back would be exhausting. It would be better to just hire donkey cart and take leisurely ride back." Upon hearing that Chu Sunun wanted carriage, the manager cuped his hands and smiled. Guest, you've come to the right place. Our shop does indeed sell donkey carts. The toll is 50 coins and the insurance is 50 coins. We can deliver to more than dozen nearby villages. The toll was not expensive and the insurance premium was covered by the shop providing strong cook to drive the carriage. small flag from grain shop was displayed on the card as warning to the displaced people. Chu Sunun waved his hand dismissively. All right, then I'll trouble the steward to make the arrangements. He then looked at Uncle Chu and blinked his big dark eyes. Uncle Chu, pay up. Three more, even darker lines appeared on my second uncle's already dark face. They're spending way too much money searching for their child. My second uncle couldn't take it anymore. But this time he readily took out the money. There was no other way but to carry so much food with me when went out. When passed by that group of refugees, even he was little worried that his stock might be snatched up by the crowds. The manager took the money and said with beaming smile, "All right, please wait moment. I'll go prepare the car right away." As the manager left, the workers also took all the grain with them. Uncle Chu slumped into the chair, clutching his money pouch tightly in his hand. He doesn't want to spend any more money now. But then he heard Chu Sunun's whisper. Second uncle, give me some more money. need to buy some things. What? It costs money, too. Uncle Chu's mouth was gape. Completely bewildered as to why Chu Sunun still wanted to buy something. He handed the money pouch directly to Chu Sunun. Out of sight, out of mind. He lounged like Guyu, saying, "Take it all. If your second uncle, have to spend money on it. I'm afraid it will really break my heart. Chun touched his nose somewhat awkwardly. It seems I'll have to use more money to provoke my second uncle in the future. He then turned and walked out where the same group of people were still guarding the shop. They were waiting for Chu Sunun and his companion to be kicked out by the manager, ready to watch the spectacle unfold. Look, he's out. He didn't bring anything with him. knew they didn't have the money to buy that much food. Exactly. Young people speak without thinking. Don't they know their own family's financial situation? As soon as Chu Sunun stepped out, he heard the group of poor men talking. was both amused and exasperated. It was truly ingrained in my Nuria love of watching the spectacle. The shop assistant who had been seeing them off also came out. Amidst the expectant gazes of group of people who anticipated that he would drive Chu soon out. He smiled obsequiously and said, "Please take care, guest. Your grain and cart will be ready soon. The cloth shop is just over there on the street. Please take care." Boom. The crowd of onlookers erupted in an uproar as if struck by thunderbolt. The shop assistant valued Chu Sun so highly. Doesn't that mean he really has that much money to buy grain? And he even prepared cart. Suddenly, everyone felt as if they had been slapped hard across the face. There was complete silence. Their eyes were filled with shock and bewilderment. Chu Sununs figure disappeared down the street heading towards the fabric shop. The shop assistant who gave him directions turned his head away. He arrogantly addressed the group of poor people saying, "Those who want to buy wheat bran and mixed beans, hurry up. If you don't buy now, only more expensive millet and dark flour will be left, and then you won't be able to afford them." As soon as he finished speaking, the crowd that had been mocking Chu Sunun rushed forward. want 10 caddies of wheat bran. want 20 caddies of mixed beans. You son of don't push me. I'm going to buy pound of dark flour from the street. Chu Sunun also heard the forest behind him. After shaking his head, he went into fabric shop. Boss, I'd like to buy three bowls of cotton cloth. One for men, something that's easy to clean, and two for women in brighter colors. Chapter 17. Returning to the village by donkey cart. Rural nuclear weapon. Of the four basic necessities of life clothing, food, shelter, and transportation clothing is of great importance to people. Although Chu Sunun had worn this coarse linen garment for long time. It was now very comfortable against the skin. However, the rough texture made him feel somewhat uncomfortable wearing it. Moreover, the clothes worn by my aunt and second sister were not even as good as mine. working all day long and damaging your skin is never good. Since we're going into town today, I'll buy some more comfortable cotton fabric for him to wear. One bolt of cloth can make three men's garments. However, if it were used to make women's clothing, only two pieces could be made. So, he bought total of three bolts of cloth, one for himself and one for his second uncle. The second aunt gave one set to the younger sister and also sent another set to Chinuare and her sister. The shopkeeper selling fabrics eyes lit up when he saw someone coming and he went to greet them. Do you prefer coarse or fine cotton fabric? My shop has all kinds of general purpose fabrics. Please take look. He was trying to solicit customers, but Chu Soon's purpose was clear and he said indifferently. just want Coors cotton cloth. The shopkeeper looked slightly disappointed and turned around to take out three bolts of cotton cloth that looked to be of decent quality. Smiling, he introduced the three bolts of cloth to Chu Sunun, saying, "Guest, what do you think of these three bolts of cloth? They were all newly woven this year. The fabric is navy blue, both pleasing to the eye and resistant to dirt. The other two pieces of cloth were indigo blue and felt soft and comfortable to the touch." Chun was very satisfied and asked directly, "I'll take all three bolts of cloth. How much?" The shopkeeper chuckled and said, "In previous years, we sold it for higher price, but now the economy is bad and there aren't many people buying fabric. How about give you price of 400 coins per bolt? bolt of cotton cloth costs 400 coins, which is very reasonable price." Chun took out his money pouch, which contained 1,300 coins. After spending all the money, had exactly 100 coins left. Adding the money from selling rabbit, only had 250 coins left. Fortunately, my second uncle didn't come with me. Otherwise, if he saw that there was only so little left of the two strings of cash, he would definitely faint on the spot. After paying, Chu Sunun carried the three bolts of cloth and headed toward the grain shop. When arrived, the donkey card wanted was just in time. My second uncle sat smuggly in the driver's seat, holding whip in his hand as if he were the one driving the donkey cart. You're back from finding your son. Why are you buying cloth? Don't you already have clothes on? Uncle looked at the bolts of cloth that Chu son was holding and felt quite distressed. The value of cloth is very high, almost equivalent to money. These three bolts of cloth probably cost several hundred coins. The cost of searching for child is truly terrifying. Chu Sunun smiled slightly and casually said that it was just buying some new clothes and he wasn't short of money. I'll tell my second uncle how much the fabric cost when get back. Otherwise, I'm afraid his heart won't be able to take it. Soon, the shop assistant arranged by the grain store got into the front of the cart and whipped it to drive it out of the city. Along the way, Uncle Chu looked around excitedly from the donkey cart. He had smug look on his face. It's as if I've already become car owner. When we arrived at the city gate, the grain shop clerk raised his small flag to indicate that it was donkey cart belonging to his business. They strolled slowly toward the edge of the city. The large and small bags piled up on the vehicle attracted the attention of many homeless people and beggars. Some emaciated children dressed in tattered clothes followed behind the vehicle begging, carrying tattered cloth bags. Their pitiful appearance evoked pity in people. Uncle Chu sighed. His own family was also struggling. So where would they get any food to feed them? Chu son, after all, had received good education under the red flag. He was kind-hearted and couldn't bear to see people suffer, especially these children who were starving and emaciated. So he simply closed his eyes. Out of sight, out of mind. These children were sent here at the behest of their migrant parents. as long as give them handful of food. Instantly, countless refugees would rush forward to ask for food, and some would even rob the food. In times of famine, one should never overestimate the wickedness of human nature. With donkey cart for transportation, they soon arrived at the entrance of Chu Family Village. It's still under the old locust tree at the village entrance. The old Annie's young wives, old men, and idle men gathered together commenting on the people coming and going. Hey, what's that all about? donkey cart coming to our village. It looks like Chuan Song and his nephew Chu son riding in grain merchant's carriage. Good heavens, look what he's holding in his hand. Isn't it cotton cloth? Three bolts. That's worth string of cash. It's true. Could that bag and car be filled with corn? They're really rich. last time when Master Lou from the city came to collect the debt, he pretended he had no money to pay and everyone even spoke up for him. Turns out he had the money but refused to pay. Spend it all. Let's see what Master Lou will come back to collect the debt with. Isn't the eldest son of the Chu family good at hunting? He even brought back rabbit and two feeasants couple of days ago. Who knows what kind of luck he might have had? The forest is so dangerous. How could he go in there every day? The crowd was filled with gossip and all sorts of rumors fueled by jealousy. But as the donkey cart gradually approached, everyone beamed with warm smiles. Hey, you're back. Your eldest son is really promising. You must have made lot of money selling wild animals in the city, right? Uncle said, "Honestly, didn't sell many. bought all the black soybeans. I'm going home now." Chun just chuckled twice. He had heard quite bit of their cricket chirping earlier. They rode back to the village in noble donkey cart. This effect is the same as nuclear bomb in rural area. Tonight, who knows how many people will be gossiping about their own sons for being disappointing. When they arrived at the door, Chu Ching, who had been waiting for long time, immediately came to greet them. watched as my father and older brother got off donkey cart. Her little face was full of surprise, her eyes widened, and she wished she could sit on it and enjoy the glory, too. Chu Sunun smiled and said, "Next time take you into the city, I'll let you sit down when we get back." Soon, the grain and cloth were unloaded, and the donkey cart returned. Chu Ching struggled to lift the grain sack in her hand, somewhat puzzled. "Bro, brother, what kind of grain did you buy? It's so heavy." Chu Sun did not answer, but simply smiled and opened the sack of flour. It revealed the fine white flour inside. "Thump!" The grain bag in Chu Ching's hand fell directly to the ground. Her eyes were glazed over and her small red lips opened and closed, but she couldn't utter single word. It was as if was nailed to the spot. White, white flower. Chapter 18. White flower buns. Annie died of fright. Chuchqing opened her pure eyes wide. She could hardly believe it. It was in that unassuming bag placed right in front of her. It actually contained precious white flour. Her brain completely shut down and she rubbed her eyes hard. didn't read that wrong. It's wheat flour. The kind of wheat flour that can be used to make steam buns. The last time my family ate flour was few years ago on Chinese New Year evening. My father took the wheat to the city to have it ground into two gene of flour, which was of poor quality yellow flour. But Chu Ching still ate with great relish, remembering the taste for several days. But now there was large bag in front of her. full 20 lb of white flour. Uncle Chu was shocked to see his daughter acting so ignorant. couldn't resist going over and ruffling her hair. Guess what's in those bags? He spoke with boastful tone, completely forgetting the shock he had felt when he first saw the grain. Chuchu Ching then came to her senses and quickly picked up the grain sacked from the ground. Her voice trembled as she asked, "Father, is there also flower in this?" My second uncle crossed his arms and said smuggly, "Why don't you open it and see what it is?" Chu Ching swallowed hard. Chuen smiled and said, "Open it and take look. You can have whatever you want to eat tonight. I'll eat anything." Chu Chings eyes flickered and with trembling hands, she reached out and tore open the grain sack. "Wait until you can see what's inside." Her hands began to tremble uncontrollably. White rice. It's white rice. The sheer impact of combining white rice and white flour completely stunned her. My god, how much silver did dad and my eldest brother actually spend? Chu Sunun chuckled as he stuffed all the cloth into the room, then pulled the dazed chu ching into the kitchen. He pulled two jars from his pocket and said with smile, "Take look at this one. What is it?" The lid was opened, revealing the snow white fine salt and thick brown sugar inside. Chu Ching was already scorched by the electric shock. thought had enough mental fortitude. But when saw that it contained fine salt and brown sugar, he still shamelessly pllopped down on the ground. His eyes were glazed over and he muttered, "Big brother, you and dad really spend money like crazy. White rice and white flour are already quite luxurious, but never expected there would be fine salt and brown sugar as well. She'd hardly ever seen either of those things in her entire life. Chu Sunun closed the lid and patted his little sister on the shoulder. Don't worry, from now on, we can have as much of these things as we want and eat whatever we want. Big Brother Chu Ching felt lump in her throat and took the opportunity to rush into her elder brother's arms. feel his unique warmth. Will we really be able to eat white flour buns and rice every day in the future? She didn't know, but she felt in her heart that Chu Sunun wouldn't lie to her. My older brother is different from before. It's already afternoon and my second Ann has returned from digging for wild vegetables. There are fewer and fewer wild vegetables in that area. only dug up less than 2 lbs today. Even after cooking, it won't be enough for my family to eat in one meal. There was hint of worry in her eyes. Autumn was almost over. If we can't find any wild vegetables by then, what will we do in winter? Not to mention that the family still owed the landlord Lou five strings of cash which they had to pay back in month. Annie's face showed despair as she numbly walked to her doorstep. Suddenly, caught faint lingering fragrance. It's like the tempting aroma of freshly baked white steamed buns. Am starving? Why do smell the aroma of steamed buns? My aunt sniffed again, her Adam's apple bobbing involuntarily. You're not mistaken. It smells like steamed buns. Moreover, the source of the fragrance. She looked towards her family's kitchen where wisps of smoke were rising, clearly indicating that something was being cooked. Could it really be the scent from my own home? Auntie, carrying basket of wild vegetables, hurriedly ran into the house and lifted the curtain of the kitchen to take look. They were stunned on the spot. Beside the cutting board, my second uncle was kneading soft white dough. He would also occasionally grab handful of flour from the bowl next to him and sprinkle it on top, which was incredibly extravagant. Chu Ching was adding firewood to the stove, working very hard, and the fire was blazing. Hearing the noise, Chu's son turned to his second aunt and smiled. Second aunt, you've come back just in time. The first batch of steam buns is just out of the oven. As he spoke, he lifted the lid off the pot. dozen or so white steaming steamed buns appeared in the family site. White flour steamed buns. My aunt's expression at that moment was incredibly complex. mixture of shock, excitement, and confusion, but the biggest surprises were still the most exciting ones. haven't seen white steamed buns in so long. Only when went to the city to work for my master's family could catch glimpse of them from distance. But she couldn't imagine it. One day, white flour steamed buns unexpectedly appeared in my own home. Chu Sunun took two chopsticks, used them to pierce the best looking and softest steamed bun, and handed it to his second aunt. These noodles were bought by my second uncle and me. Second aunt, please try our cooking. After brief period of dizziness, the aunt's dazed eyes gradually regained their focus. Her hands trembled as she took the steamed bun. This This is really white flower steam bun. haven't seen one in so long. She took trembling bite as if it were precious treasure. Instantly, an extremely strong wheat aroma exploded in my mouth, passed through my nasal cavity, and exploded on the top of my head. The sweet taste in my mouth stimulated every inch of my skin. Delicious. White flour steamed buns are so delicious. Chu Ching, who was standing to the side, was also given steamed bun by Chu Son. She ate with even greater relish, her little face beaming with happy smile. This was made by my older brother. It was my older brother who personally handed me the steam buns. He I'm so happy. Suddenly, she covered her mouth as if she had been burned by something. What is this? It's so sweet and hot. Chuch Ching looked at the pool of reddish brown sweet juice inside the steamed bun with puzzled expression. She couldn't help but stick out her pink and fragrant tongue and lick it. So sweet. Her eyes shone brightly. Chu Ching swore she had never eaten anything so sweet before. Chu Sunun, who was standing to the side, smiled and picked up the jar containing brown sugar. put brown sugar in there and made few sugar packets. You just happen to get to eat some. Isn't it sweet? Brown sugar. Chu Ching stood frozen in place as if struck by lightning. The older brother actually wrapped such precious brown sugar inside steamed bun and ate it himself. can't believe I'm actually eating such high class food. In an instant, Chu Ching's eyes blurred with tears as she looked at Chu Sun, sobbing, big brother, too. Ding, ding, ding. The system kept sending notifications, but Chu Sun ignored them. He took out all the grain from the kitchen, which shocked his second aunt 100 times over. This is 20 caddies of white rice, 20 caddies of millet, and 15 catties of flour, jar of fine salt, and jar of brown sugar. Now our family won't have to worry about food and drink for half month. Auntie stared blankly at the bags of grain piled high on the ground. They were completely speechless. How much money must have been spent on so much grain? But these are just appetizers. Then Chu Sun went out of the kitchen, lifted the curtain, and took out bolt of indigo cotton cloth from the room. Second aunt, little sister, this is cotton fabric bought for you. It's just enough to make two sets of clothes. Please take it. Cotton fabric. New clothes. Chu Ching was completely mesmerized. The eldest brother even bought himself some cloth to make new clothes. Hello, brother. Thump. My aunt suddenly felt dizzy and collapsed to the ground. Mother, young married woman. Second Aunt, why did you faint? Chapter 19. Dragons battle in the wilderness, earning 30 maul coins. During lunch in the afternoon, Auntie and Chu Ching, who were overjoyed with the cotton cloth, paid no attention to the thick rice porridge and fragrant steamed buns on the table. They kept discussing how to make the new clothes look good. No matter how much Uncle Chu tried to persuade him, they wouldn't listen and kept circling around the fine cotton cloth. My second aunt was overjoyed when she found out that the pair of deer antlers had sold for more than two strings of cash. don't understand why they didn't save the grain to pay off their debt to landlord Lou, but instead bought so much expensive grain. But all these misunderstandings vanished upon seeing that shimmering piece of cotton cloth. Instead, all that was said was praise for Chu Sunun, his good nephew. They showered him with compliments, practically praising him to the skies. After dinner that evening, there are still 19 mall coins in the mall. Chu Sun spent two mall coins to buy bag of salt. spent another eight mall coins to buy 4 kg of flour, which then repackaged in cloth bag. He picked up another bowl of cotton cloth and headed towards Cheniwear's house. Inside the dilapidated thatched hut, Chinuir was holding bowl of thick rice porridge and feeding Chin Shinger spoonful by spoonful. You have few more doses of medicine left. After you finish them, you'll be almost fully recovered." She then picked up pill and held it to Chen Shinger's lips, gesturing for her to drink it along with rice porridge. Looking at her sister, who cared so much about her, Chen Shinger felt pang of heartache cross her slightly pale face. These rice pores and the medicine used to treat my illness. All of this was obtained by my sister enduring beatings and screams in exchange for chon. She can still vividly recall the crackling sounds coming from the kitchen that day. This made Chen Shinger feel extremely guilty if it weren't for my high fever. My sister won't be beaten so badly that she can't even walk straight. Thinking of this, Chen Shinger couldn't help but look up and say, "Sister, once get better, will definitely help you with the household chores and won't let you shoulder them all by yourself anymore." Chinuare was taken aback for moment. Then smiled and said, "What could possibly happen at home? Just focus on getting better and don't worry about anything else." He stuffed pill into Chin Shinger's mouth. She quickly fed Chen Shinger few more mouthfuls of hot porridge. After finishing the bowl of porridge, just as Chin Shinger was about to tell her sister about Chu Son, perfectly timed knock sounded, followed by Chu Son's voice. Moon, are you home? It's brother Sun. Chinuer jumped up, her eyes filled with joy, her body trembling slightly with excitement. But in Chin Shinger's view, the older sister was clearly so frightened by Chu Suan's words that she stood up and trembled with fear. She was so angry that her small chest was shaking. Why is Chu son hitting my sister again? Yesterday he beat my sister so badly she couldn't even walk and he's going to beat her again today. Chin Shinger immediately wanted to get up and share the pain with her sister. But his body felt limp and he couldn't muster any strength. Little sister, stay at home for while. I'll be right back. Cheniwearer pursed her lips, quickly put the bowls and chopsticks into the kitchen, and straightened her clothes. After confirming that he was dressed appropriately, and that his clothes were loose and about to fall down, he went out. Chin Shinger was both sad and heartbroken and could only watch helplessly as her sister was bullied by Chu Sun. Once recover, I'll immediately go find Chu Sunun and have him beat me up. We absolutely cannot let him hurt my sister again. As soon as Chinuer stepped out of the courtyard, she saw Chu Sun. Overjoyed, she rushed into his arms. Chu Sunun lowered his head and smiled faintly. "You miss me that much?" Chinuer held Chu Suns waist tightly, her face full of sweetness. She raised her little face and said, was thinking about you while was cooking dinner tonight. In fact, she had been thinking about Chu Sun all day. In severe cases, had to drink two bowls of cold water to suppress the burning sensation in my heart. Women who have just tasted the sweetness of life often yearn for harmony between In and Yang more than men. At this moment, he was simply holding Chu Sun, inhaling his unique masculine scent. Chinui's legs were trembling so badly she could barely stand. Chun took out cloth bag from the ground and handed it to Cheniwear with smile. Look what brought you. Chinuer was about to refuse, saying that she could no longer accept anything from Chuon. But Chun simply shoved it into her arms and said sternly, "If you don't want it, then won't come to see you again." One sentence completely frightened Cheniwear. She could only tuck the cloth bag in her arms, her eyes reening. Chu Sunun then laughed and waved his hand, saying, "Go back. Your sister is waiting for you to take care of her." But as soon as he turned around, Chinuer grabbed his clothes. Chu Sun turned to look at her in confusion. Was there anything else? Chinuer turned her head away, her cheeks burning as she tugged at the collar of her clothes, revealing glimpse of her dazzling white skin. She said somewhat shyly in low voice, "Brother Shuan Shuan, my little sister is much better now. She doesn't need me to take care of her anymore." Her voice grew softer and softer, but her face grew redder and redder. Her eyes blinked and she bit her lips seductively. It's as if they're expecting something. Chu Sunun couldn't help but swallow hard. After waking up, Chu Sunun left and Chenwear only slowly returned to her room after he was out of sight. As soon as entered the room, saw Chen Shinger sit up, her big eyes staring straight at me. Sis, are you all right? My sister has been out with him for so long, she's probably been bullied again. But Shinuer couldn't speak right now, so she could only smile and nod. She then put the cloth bag on the ground and hurried into the kitchen to drink water. But in Chin Shinger's opinion, it must be that Chu Sunun beat her sister until her voice was poor sister. She must have suffered lot. Her small chest heaved with anger, creating rather dramatic curve. Her delicate, pale face was filled with determination. must get better quickly so that can take away his inhumane torture for my sister. Chapter 20 half an hour for rabbits. Three feeasants. Chu soon slept until the morning of the next day. After all, he suffered significant loss last night. He was all alone at home again. Chu Ching went to dig for wild vegetables with her second aunt. Uncle Chu went to neighboring village to help build house, earning 15 coins day. After eating few steamed buns, he picked up his bow and arrows again and headed towards the mountains. Not far from the foot of the mountain, Chu Sunun paused slightly, gazing at the deep, quiet forest. The deer carcass discovered the day before yesterday was definitely not coincidence. There must be some ferocious beasts lurking deep in the old forest, so it's best not to go too far. As he walked not far from the edge of the woods, he saw group of women digging for wild vegetables nearby. Chu Ching and her second aunt were among them. Chu Sunun even saw by Giao Xiao, the granddaughter of the old village head among them. However, she couldn't distinguish between wild vegetables and weeds at all and filled whole basket with them. sharp-eyed woman spotted Chu Son from afar. There's no way around it. His 1.8 8 meter height, handsome appearance, and heroic posture with bow and arrow on his back are indeed quite attractive. Hey, Aunt Chu, isn't it your eldest son? Going hunting in the mountains again. When second aunt and Chu Ching heard it was Chu's son, they immediately understood. He quickly looked up and sure enough saw the figure in the distance. The two of them quickly went over. Chu Ching asked with concern, "Big brother, are you going hunting again?" My second was also little worried. After all, in recent years, too many villagers have encountered danger when going into the mountains. He advised Shuanzi, why don't you not go? Go with your second uncle to the next village to build house. You can earn some money that way. Shuen shook his head and smiled. Don't worry, won't go to any dangerous places. I'll just hunt some wild rabbits and feeasants and come back. Seeing his resolute attitude, his second aunt and Shuqing sideighed. He gave all the steamed buns he had with him to Chu soon, telling him to be careful when he went into the mountains. Chu Sun nodded, saying he wouldn't venture too deep into the forest. Upon seeing the white steamed buns, the eyes of several women in the neighborhood widened in astonishment. He joked from the side. Chu family's eldest son. You're not married yet, are you? Do you want aunt to introduce you to someone? You're good at hunting. There must be plenty of girls willing to help you. Go away. You must be talking about your daughter. She's so dark-kinned. Who would like her? Look at my Ernie instead. She's fair-kinned and hardworking. Look at my daughter. The incessant chatter of group of women gave Chu Sun headache. Chuchu Ching blushed and said loudly, "My older brother will never get married. If he's going to find someone, he'll only find woman who is both beautiful and capable." by Xiao Xiao who was next to Chu Ching was her playmate and quickly came closer. He chuckled and said, "Why don't you consider me becoming your sister-in-law? The way we can live together and play together everyday ever since Chu Sun brought her and her grandparents chicken last time by Xiao Xiao felt that Chu Sun was the best person in the village. He's handsome and even feeds himself meat. After marrying him, I'll definitely be able to eat my fill everyday." When her best friend spoke up, Chu Ching blushed even more, "Go away. Why are you getting involved? You can't even cook." While rushing to catch up with her best friend, she secretly glanced at Chu Sun, seeing that he didn't seem interested in finding out which girl was better. She felt relieved. Chu Sunun dodged the attack from the women and walked straight into the woods. He believed that if he dared to stop, she'll definitely be dragged to each of these Annie's homes to see her daughter. He walked about 2 mi into the woods. Suddenly, it made two cooing sounds which caught his attention. brightly colored feeasant is strolling leisurely on tree branch. This chicken is incredibly bold, daring to come to such the outer edge of the woods. Chon immediately summoned his recurved bow, aimed, and knocked an arrow. with whoosh. The feeasant was struck directly in the chest and abdomen by an arrow and fell straight down from the tree. He skillfully tied his legs together and fasten them around his waist. Chun continued to explore the surrounding area horizontally. He won't go deep into the forest. He'll just wander around the perimeter and collect what he needs. But he never expected his luck to be so good today. They only circled for about half an hour. Chun then hunted four more rabbits and two feeasants, but there was no joy on his face. Instead, he frowned and carefully looked around the woods. Something's not right. This isn't legendary game, so the drop rate is way too high. Last time, he went deep into the forest for so long, and he only got about the same amount of results as he has now. Generally speaking, wild rabbits and feeasants do not linger at the edge of the forest. But the numbers of both today are quite unusual. It was as if they deliberately ran out of the forest. This situation usually occurs either due to natural disaster such as an earthquake or flash flood. Or perhaps there are large, ferocious beasts patrolling the forest, scaring them into fleeing to the outskirts. Fierce beasts that patrol their territory. Could it be tiger? Thinking of this, Chusun took deep breath and slowly backed away. Tigers don't easily leave the dense forest. However, the wolves and jackals that it sees as threat will be violently driven away and are likely to come to the edge of the forest. With so much prey here, it seems rather unsafe. After retreating to the edge of the woods where we had just entered, he picked up the old bow and arrows he had hidden and quickly headed down the mountain. Before long, Chuon saw women busy digging for wild vegetables at the foot of the mountain. sharp-eyed Annie spotted Chu Sun coming down the mountain from afar and exclaimed, "Look, why is he coming down the mountain so quickly?" The women who had been working diligently all looked up and chattered in front of them. plump, overweight woman in the crowd pursed her lips and said, "Could it be that he didn't catch any prey, which is why he came down mountain so quickly? knew it. Last time he was able to find so much prey. It was just good luck. He wasn't so lucky this time." The other women echoed their sentiments, and that's how the villagers gossiped. envy your abilities and how well you live, and I'd like to ask for your help. They're also afraid that you're living too well, and that it will make them very jealous. But as Chu Sun's figure gradually drew closer, the spoils of war hanging on his body were clearly visible to the women. How did you manage to hunt so many wild animals, three feeasants, and four rabbits? my, the mountain god has sent gift. So many wild animals have appeared in the old forest. He was only inside for less than an hour, yet he brought back so much wild game. need to get my husband to go hunting in the old forest, too. That's right. That's right. If Chu Sunun can catch his prey, there's no reason why our men can't. The women were all extremely envious and started gossiping about it. Previously, they only envied Chu Sun for his ability to hunt prey and exchange it for money. Now, they are filled with envy, jealousy, and hatred. We dug for wild vegetables here, and we were exhausted, but we still couldn't get enough to eat. As result, you took your bow and wandered around the mountains for an hour. How could you get so much meat? Are you trying to kill us? Almost as soon as Chun reached the flat road, he was surrounded by group of women. They all chimed in. Chu Sunun, did you hunt all of these in the old forest? Chu Sunun, your aunt has watched you grow up. You have to tell your aunt which area you hunted in. I'll send all the wild vegetables dug up today to your family. My husband also wants to go hunting in the woods. Can you give me some advice? crowd instantly overwhelmed Chu Sun, surrounding him completely. Chu Sunun finally managed to walk out of the crowd. Looking around, he couldn't see Chu Ching or his second aunt. Logically speaking,Qing May and her second aunt would never have gone home without filling their baskets with wild vegetables. Could it be that chapter 21 encounter with wild boar Chu Ching? haven't even had chance to confess my feelings to my elder brother yet. Chu Sunun quickly looked at by Xiao Xiao on the outskirts of the crowd. He ran up to her and asked, "Joa, where are my sister Nat? Have you seen them?" By Jao Jao stared at the feeasants and rabbits on his body, her mouth watering uncontrollably. She took slurp and pointed towards the western part of the woods. Annie went home to cook. Chuing said she was going to see if she could pick some wild fruit in that area. She should have been there for about half an hour. Did you go to the woods to pick wild fruit? Upon hearing by Xiao Xiaos words, Chu Sunun hurly looked up in the direction she was pointing. Many people often venture there to pick wild vegetables and fruits. Moreover, it's on the edge of the forest, so there's generally little risk. But something was off today, and he was worried about Chu Ching going into the woods alone. Then Chu Sun threw all the feeasants and rabbits hanging on his body to buy Jiao Xiao. Take these prey home for me, and I'll share some with you later. I'm going to find my little sister in the woods. After saying that, he took his bow and arrows and hurried towards the woods. This hurried and flustered scene drew bewildered glances and whispers among the group of elderly women around them. Could it be that he didn't want to tell us where we could catch so much prey? And that's why he made an excuse to run away. think it's very likely. Anyway, we still need to dig for wild vegetables. So, let's just wait here. Let's ask Chu soon after he comes out. We can't let the Chu family eat all the prey in this old forest. That's right. Let's wait for him to come out here. Immediately, group of elderly women sat down on the ground as if they wouldn't leave until Chu's son came out. By Xiao Xiao, who was standing to the side, followed his instructions and walked towards the Chu family. From the edge of the forest, harsh, terrifying roar of wild beast rang out. Chin Yuer's left foot was bleeding profusely as she clung to thick tree trunk, struggling to climb upwards. Under the tree, wild boar weighing nearly 300 lb stood with its sharp tusks. He rushed toward her. Given Chinuer's height, this blow would definitely shatter her leg. Shatter. The wild boar's hoves stomped wildly on the ground, and it looked like they were about to hit her leg. Chinuer's face turned deathly pale instantly, and she froze in fright. Just then, hand reached down from above and grabbed her arm. Chu Ching was the first to climb to the top of the tree. She reached out and pulled Chinuer sharply. Sister Uer, come on up quickly. can't pull you up. Chinuer suddenly came to her senses, clamped her legs around the tree trunk, and started climbing. Her body climbing up about foot. Thud. The wild boar's enormous body crashed straight into the tree trunk. The entire tree trembled violently several times, almost throwing Chu Ching and Chinuer off. Fortunately, the tree is sturdy enough. Chinuer climbed up the tree safely and clung tightly to branch. Fortunately, had practiced monkey hugging tree with brother before. Otherwise, might not have been able to climb up in time. Chu Ching glanced at the wild boar frantically climbing the tree trunk below, still feeling lingering fear and couldn't help but swallow hard. She had gone into the outer edge of the forest to pick some wild fruits to take back to her family. During this time, they met Shenuare. Both of them were young women and were somewhat familiar with each other, so they traveled together. But unexpectedly, it only took short while. maddened wild boar suddenly burst out of the woods and charged straight at the two of them. If it weren't for Sister U's quick reflexes, she would have pushed me away. I'm afraid I'm already dead. Chu- Ching then looked at Chinuare's injured ankle with heartache with tearary eyes. Sister Wear, are you all right? It's all my fault for scaring you so much that you got hurt and almost couldn't climb up. Sheenwear shook her head with rise smile. No, it's all my fault. should have just not gone with you. am jinx destined to bring disaster. And I'm cursed by the white tiger. If it weren't for me, you wouldn't have encountered this situation at all. It's all my fault. had to go into the mountains today to pick wild fruit to thank brother's son. Now look what happened. Not only did they fail to pick any fruit, they almost hurt Suni's sister as well. If something happens to her because of me, how can face brother Son? Chu Ching pursed her lips, tears welling in her eyes, deeply grateful. I've only exchanged few words with Sister Uwer on ordinary days. She was actually willing to risk her life to save him. If she can get out this time, she will definitely go to Uwer's house to properly thank her for her kindness. She was about to speak when she suddenly heard Chin Yuer exclaim in surprise, no, that wild boar is rooting up the soil under the tree. What?" Chu Ching quickly looked down and was instantly filled with fear. The wild boar lowered its head and dug furiously at the base of the tree trunk with its snout. In short while, large pit was dug out and tree roots were vaguely visible. Both of them turned pale with fright, fearing that the wild boar would continue digging like that. The tree couldn't possibly support the weight of the two of them, let alone wild boar ready to pounce at any moment. Chinuare's heart pounded, but now she doesn't feel much fear. Instead, she feels mostly guilt. If die, how will Shinger survive on her own? And then there's Sun. He's been so good to me, but can't repay him at all. So, so Chu Ching, clinging tightly to the tree branch, was filled with immense fear, even imagining what would happen after her death. This tree is so tall. If fall from it, won't die horrible death? Will my parents and older brother recognize me? No, they probably wouldn't recognize him. I'm sure that big wild boar down there will eat me up, leaving only my clothes and bones. Father, mother, your daughter can no longer be by your side. Brother, still have something haven't told you yet, thought. Another loud noise came from the tree trunk. It swayed precariously, as if it couldn't withstand the digging and pounding of the wild boar. Just when the two women were about to resign themselves to their fate. Suddenly, the wild boar's painful roar echoed throughout the entire jungle, the tree trunk stopped shaking, and Cheni wearer and Chu Ching looked down in surprise. Suddenly, sharp arrow appeared on the back of crazed, thick-skinned wild boar. It was inserted straight into its body, causing it to jump around in pain. Who shot the arrow? The two women raised this question at the same time, but familiar figure flashed through their minds simultaneously. He looked into the distance in disbelief until he could see the figure clearly. Both women's eyes were filled with excitement, love, and other complex emotions. Looking for brother, big brother. Chapter 22. Shooting wild boar, Chu Ching gets jealous. On small hill not far away, Chu Sunun held bow in one hand and knocked an arrow in the other, his eyes sharp. His tall and imposing figure appeared incredibly tall and profound in the eyes of the two women, leaving deep impression on them. Swoosh! Another sharp arrow burst forth, shooting straight at the raging wild boar. The wild boar was not afraid at all, and as soon as it saw the location it was looking for, it then rubbed its hooves and charged towards him. The arrow struck the wild boar in the shoulder, but for 300lb wild boar, it obviously didn't cause much damage. It continued to roar as it charged towards Chu Sun. That speed combined with that terrifying size. It's estimated that it could send Chu Sunun flying 2 away in an instant. Damn, the recurve bow is still not powerful enough. definitely need to save up my in-game currency to buy compound bow someday. shoot it straight through with one arrow. Chu Sunun cursed under his breath. He then found tall tree nearby and quickly climbed up it. He originally planned to shoot the wild boar as soon as it reached him. However, the recurved bow is not powerful enough. In addition, the wild boar had thick skin, so even two arrows couldn't kill it. Just after Chu's son climbed the tree, the wild boar charged over and plunged head first into tree. The impact caused the entire tree trunk to shake several times. Lu Hung the wild boar angrily circled the tree trunk, seemingly trying to figure out how to uproot and knock the tree down as well. But Chu, who was in the tree, found sturdy branch to climb on. He drew another arrow. stretched my aching shoulders little, then slowly aimed at the wild boar. just fired two arrows in quick succession. The need to both aim and inflict damage has left Chu Sunun shoulder aching. Chinuer and Chu Ching, who were not far away, stared intently at Chu Sununs figure as he drew his bow and knocked an arrow. At that moment, he seemed like god descending to earth, incredibly heroic. After quick aim, Chu Sunun fired another arrow. piercing scream rang out. Blood streamed from the wild boar's eyes as it frantically kicked its legs on the ground, howling incessantly. The arrow actually pierced one of the wild boar's eyes. The arrow pierced through about half foot and blood gushed out. But the more seriously injured the wild boar became, the more ferocious it became. It clung tightly to the tree as if determined to climb up and bite Chon to death. Chu Sunun was puzzled by its behavior of not running away despite being seriously injured. Was it delivering meat to his door? Then he fired several more arrows in quick succession until the wild boar's body fell heavily to the ground, motionless. Chun retrieved the arrows from the warehouse and then summoned them again. Five more arrows were fired at the wild boar, piercing it to the core. After confirming that the wild boar was dead, Chu Sunun jumped down from the tree and walked towards the two women in the distance. He shouted, "Moon, little sister, I've shot the wild boar dead. Come down here quickly." Upon hearing Chu Sun's voice, Chini and Chu Ching who were in the tree simultaneously revealed joyful smiles as if they had survived calamity. Looking down, saw handsome figure carrying bow and arrows under the tree. Chinuer couldn't help but shed tears of emotion. She almost never saw Sunu again. He saved her life once more. Chu Ching standing to the side had stars in her eyes. Although already knew from the last time that my older brother was an exceptional archer, but this is the first time I've seen such breathtaking scene. His older brother risked his life to fight wild boar in order to save him. He eventually killed it and saved himself. That's great. Chu Sunun looked at the two people in the tree and asked with concern, "Are you all right? Can you come down?" Upon hearing this, Chu Ching said anxiously, "Big brother, sister twisted her ankle while saving me. Please help her down first. Is Aua injured?" Chu Sun was startled, then looked at Chin Yuir's bleeding ankle and felt pang of heartache. He spread his arms out in the tree and said, "Moon, come down slowly. I'll catch you down here." Chinuer blushed, making her already stunningly beautiful face even more radiant. Brother Sunun was surprisingly concerned about his sister in front of her. This made her very shy and she gave soft Then with Chu Chings help, Chinuer slowly slid down the tree trunk. Chu Sunun quickly grabbed her waist and carefully helped Chinuer down. Thank you, brother Son. Chin Yuer's ankle hurt so much that tears streamed down her face, but her eyes were full of affection. If it weren't for the fact that Chu Ching was still there, she would have even wanted to kiss Chu Suns lips directly. Chu Sun smiled and said, "It's nothing. should thank you for saving my sister." Then he looked up at Chu Ching in the tree and said, "Little sister, come down, too. I'll catch you." Chu Ching felt secretly pleased. She could actually go down by herself. But as soon as she heard that Chu Sunun was going to catch her, she immediately felt weak. With hint of worry in her voice, she said, "Big brother, I'm little scared. My legs are weak." Chun leaned against the tree, stretched out his arm, and laughed. "Don't be afraid. I'll catch you." Chuchu Ching then nodded in relief. Slowly stretching out leg, stepping onto tree branch, and leisurely moving towards the foot of the tree. After Chu Sunun climbed down from the tree, holding Chu Ching by the waist, Chu Ching, her ears slightly red, was about to ask her older brother how he knew she was in danger when she hooked her finger. Out of the corner of my eye, saw Chu Sunun walk directly to Chinuare's side. He pulled up her trouser leg and openly stared at Sister Uwer's ankle. Buzz. Chu Ching felt jolt in her head. How can man touch or look at girl's feet? Aren't you afraid that Sister Uwer will get angry? big brother. She was about to step forward and explain, but suddenly he was stunned by the scene before him. She saw her beloved older brother holding Uwera's ankle. The concern in his eyes was impossible to hide as if you were his wife. In way, sister, you looked at her older brother. Her face was flushed and her eyes were brimming with embarrassment, showing no trace of the shame or anger one might expect from woman who has been offended. The way they looked at each other, their posture, something just didn't seem right. Something's wrong. They must be up to something. Chu Ching felt pang of sadness in her heart, almost to the point of bursting with sourness. But from her perspective, she couldn't say anything and could only stand there. You sprained your ankle, but it's not serious. You just scraped your skin little. I'll get you some medicine to apply when we get back, and it'll be fine. After carefully examining the area, Chu Sun was relieved. wouldn't use the medicine from the store if it weren't in front of the two of them. Chu Sunun almost wanted to just pull out bottle of Yunamba Yao. Finally, he tore off few strips of cloth from his body and wrapped them around the wound to stop the bleeding. Cheni wearer smiled sweetly, her eyebrows curving into crescent moons. Looking down at Chu Sunun's earnest and resolute face, she was deeply moved. She really felt like she was going to die here and never see Chu Sun again. Fortunately, Chusun arrived at the crucial moment and saved her and Chu Ching. The two of them were all loveydovey here, exuding cloying saccharine atmosphere. This made Chu Ching, who was standing to the side, feel wronged and extremely jealous. My brother is clearly my brother. How could sister so blatantly steal him away? She clenched her fists and cried out. In chapter 23, he went into the woods to find someone and kill big wild boar. Brother, let's hurry up and leave. If this pig dies, who knows what other wild animals it might attract. Chu Ching looked at the two people whose heads were almost touching and said, Chiniwear then realized that she had been engrossed in watching. She quickly turned her head away, afraid that Chu Ching would see through her. His reputation isn't very good. She would really feel bad if she dragged Sunungu into this mess. It's enough to just stay by his side quietly. Chu Sunun, however, didn't think that far ahead. He patted his shoulder, stood up, and said, "We can leave, but we have to take this wild boar with us. If we were to sell this meat, it would be worth at least 80 coins pound. This is the price of meat that Chu Sunun saw when he went to the county last time. Although pork has strong unpleasant smell, that's the price during famine years. It's good enough to have meat to eat. Why complain about others being promiscuous? can't believe rice is selling for 30 coins now. Pork costs 80 coins per caddy. The terrifying price left Chinuer and Chu Ching speechless, staring in disbelief at the wild boar on the ground in the distance. This wild boar looks to weigh at least 300 lb. If we were to sell them, how many copper coins would we make? While the two were still in days, Chu Sunun opened the online store. spent 15 Maul coins to buy bon knife about foot long with broad back and thick blade, and it was extremely sharp. spent another three Maul coins to buy roll of rope. He then instructed the two men, "You guys take break first. I'll cut some branches and lay them under the wild boar. We'll use rope to pull the wild boar out later." Chinuare and Chu Ching responded and sat down in place. Chu Ching was still little curious about where her older brother had taken rope from, but Chinui had already looked away and was no longer surprised because she was aware of Chu soon's ability to hide things. When was with myself before, he quietly pulled out such large one from under his smooth robe. almost scared myself to death. Soon, Chuon made simple raft out of tree branches and ropes, and after testing it, it was found to be quite sturdy. Then, he asked the two women to help hold the raft. He used all his strength to drag the wild boar's large body onto the raft until they turned over the wild boar. Chun then noticed that the wild boar's rump and hind legs were covered with bite wounds and blood stains. No wonder it went so crazy and attacked people on its own initiative. It turns out he was already injured, which is why he was so ferocious. For wild boar weighing over 200 lb to be so badly injured, it seems we can no longer stay in the forest. Next, Chu Sunun carried the rope on his back and Chu Ching helped Chini wearer as the group headed out of the forest. The rafts laden with dense foliage moved with ease down the slope through the woods. Before long, the group emerged from the woods. The women at the foot of the mountain were still waiting for Chu Sun. They were afraid they wouldn't be able to find out the reason why they were able to hunt so many prey today. Soon they spotted Chu Sunun and the others in the distance. Hey. Hey, they're out. Chu Sunun and the others are out. Go and ask him quickly. We can't let them leave. group of aunties hurriedly crowded together to walk forward. But when they got closer, they were all dumbfounded, frozen in place. mouth agape. Too surprised to utter single word, Chu Sunun was seen carrying rope on his back with fierce black wild boar pulling behind him. Several arrows were stuck in the wild boar's back and belly. It was bleeding profusely. This scene was like bomb directly hitting the faces of many Andes. The voices were raised to their absolute peak. My goodness, that's wild boar. It's so big. How long will it take to eat it? What are you eating? If you were to sell this, you could get at least several dozen strings of cash. The eldest son of the Chu family is really something. He seems to have all the good things in the world. Within an hour of entering the mountains, he caught several feeasants and rabbits. They went into the woods to look for someone and ended up bringing back this huge wild boar. What incredible luck. That's skill. If your son had encountered wild boar that big, he would probably have been gored to death long ago. The crowd was chattering, saying all sorts of things. Some are envious, some are jealous. Some even shamelessly approached Chu Sunun and asked for some pigs blood and pig skin. Chu Sunun loosened rope, frowned, and shook his aching arm. This wild boar is really heavy, even going downhill, exhausted all my strength. He has no strength left to pull it back. Chun looked at Chu Ching and said, "Little sister, go home and call your second aunt." ask her to borrow cart from the village head so we can take the wild boar back. Chinuer, on the other hand, wisely sat down to rest by tree. When we came out of the woods, she released Chu Ching's arm and kept distance that was neither too close nor too far from Chu son. After all, in the eyes of the villagers, she was still that ominous star who was cursed by the white tiger. Chinuer didn't want the villagers to think that she was getting close to Sunu. Chu Ching nodded, then quickly ran home. This is whole wild boar. With it, not only can you pay off your debts, but you can even have wonderful new year at home. After Chu Ching left, the group of women who can no longer contain themselves crowded around Chu Sun and bombarded him with questions. Chu Sunun, you should really talk to your aunt about which areas are safe to hunt wild animals, right? Yes, we're all from the same village. You have to help us out. My family is out of food lately and we're starving. If you can tell me where we hunted wild animals, my husband can give you half of what he caught. Okay. Faced with questions from many anties, Chu Sun pointed to the outer edge of the old forest he had visited that afternoon. encountered the wild animals in that area. Recently, there may be ferocious beasts like tigers and brown bears in the old forest. So, the wild animals have all moved to the outer areas. You better not go hunting in the mountains so easily. What can you get so many wild animals just by going into the outermost part of the forest? The women all looked on in disbelief. If wild animals were that easy to hunt, then who would bother working hard to come here and dig for wild vegetables? There was also Chuins talk about tigers, brown bears, and dangers in the mountains. They were even less likely to believe it. Your aunt was thinking of introducing you to wife. How come you won't even tell your aunt the truth? How could you catch that wild animal so easily? Exactly. Not only did they not tell us where the wild animals gathered, but they also lied to us and said there were tigers up there. There haven't been any tigers in the mountains for years. If you don't want the villagers to hunt and steal your game, just say so. Don't try to fool us old women. Immediately, the group, each harboring resentment towards Chu Sunun, went off to dig for wild vegetables on their own. Honestly, I've been waiting here for nothing. That eldest son of the Chu family is stingy fellow, always playing dirty tricks. When we get back, I'll have man in my family make bows and arrows. Let's go into the woods in groups and see what happens. Listening to the gossip of the group of women. Chun shook his head with cold laugh, completely unconcerned. If they don't believe it, they don't believe it. Anyway, was telling the truth. If anything happens to the men and their family while they're up in the mountains, it has nothing to do with them. Kind words are useless to those who deserve to die. Compassion is useless to those who cut themselves off. Chu Sunun then came to Chinuer's side and gently massaged her ankle. Warm large hands moved back and forth on her fair ankles, making Chinua blush slightly. Brotherson, my injury is nothing. Don't rub it for me. It's not good if others see it. Chu Sunun laughed. nonchalantly. What's there to be afraid of? We're not doing anything shameful. Besides, if your ankle doesn't heal, how will you right looking for brother? Chinuer couldn't stand this blatant teasing and blushed deeply. She could only lower her head, cover her face, and shrink herself into shy female quail. She looked so lovely. Chu Sunun laughed heartily, about to say few more words. Suddenly, the rumble of cars came from afar. And then there was uncle's booming voice looking for my son. Uncle's here. Where's the pig? Is the pig still there? Chapter 24. life-saving grace should be repaid with boundless gratitude. Uncle Chu was in high spirits today and couldn't be happier. He was originally going to the next village to help build house. But the host family didn't want to pay for dinner that evening, so they were sent back early and their wages were reduced by two coins. Just as Uncle Chu was inside the house wondering whether he should go fetch some water. Then saw by Giao the village head's granddaughter carrying several feeasants and rabbits on her back. Rushing in through the courtyard gate. He called out, "Uncle Mont, this is the game that Chu Sunun hunted in the mountains." He asked me to bring it to you. "What? Have you caught another prey?" Uncle Chu stared in shock at the feeasants and rabbits on the ground as if they were gleaming copper coins. If it weren't for your ability to find your son, wouldn't it make your second uncle seem useless? He remembered that he had worked hard all day, but the master had only given him 18 copper coins, and he couldn't help but feel toothache. My second uncle gets up before dawn to work. I've been working myself to the bone all day. The result is not even fraction of what you earned in single afternoon in the mountains. How could my second uncle possibly save face? When second aunt came out of the kitchen, she couldn't stop smiling as she looked at the wild animals on the ground. If can hunt just as many wild animals after find my son, then you won't have to worry about paying off debts or getting married. Given his personality, he might even give Chu Ching some dowry money in the future. Just as the two were happily processing the feeasants and rabbits, Chu Ching finally made home after jogging all the way. He came in panting and shouted, "Father, mother, my eldest brother killed big wild boar. You need to go to the village head's house quickly and borrow cart to take the pig away." "What?" Searching for his son, he hunted down large wild boar. Uncle Chu's eyes widened like lanterns, and he stood up abruptly. Even the second aunt, who was busy in the kitchen, was so shocked that she dropped her spoon and ran outside. I'm just humble hunter who's been hunting in the mountains for 2 or 3 days. How did manage to catch big wild boar? That's being that even experienced veteran hunters wouldn't dare to provoke. my god, the Chu family is about to prosper. Uncle Chu hurriedly told Aunt Chu to prepare the feeasants and rabbits while he went with Chu Ching to the village head's house to borrow cart. He then rushed over to Chu Sunun's side in great hurry. Before long, he saw Chu son in front of him and huge fat wild boar lying down beside him. What huge wild boar. Shuenzi, you're really something. Uncle Chu was overjoyed and kept touching the wild boar. His eyes were gleaming. He probably hadn't been this excited even when he was touching his second aunt. Second uncle, come and lend hand. Let's lift the pig onto the cart together. Chu Sunun stood up, went to the wild boar, and removed the arrows from its body. Working together, the two quickly loaded the large wild boar onto the vehicle. This scene made the women who were still working hard in the fields, not far away, extremely envious. We no longer dig for wild vegetables. Go home now and have man make bows and arrows. Then go hunting in mountains. Chuchu Ching quickly walked to Chinuare's side. she asked with concern, "Sister Uwer, how's your foot?" Chinuer shook her head, indicating that she was fine. She chatted and laughed with Chu Ching, deliberately avoiding looking at Chu Sun. Because Chu Sununs second uncle, an elder, is here. If he were to discover that he, the lone star, the white tiger, is acquainted with Chu Sunun, he would likely incur Chu Sun's disgust. Uncle Chu, who was supporting the car, also looked over here with gratified expression. He heard about it from Chu Ching on the way here. When encountering wild boars, if Chinuare hadn't pushed her daughter, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Even if Chu Sunun ultimately shot and killed the wild boar, the Chu family would still owe Chinua favor. He wanted to say something to thank Chinuer, but he didn't know how to say it. Seeing that his second uncle seemed to want to speak but didn't know how to start, Chu Sunun smiled. He smiled at Chinuer and said, "You wearer, your foot is injured and it's inconvenient for you to walk. Let me take you back in car." Upon hearing this, the expressions of the three people present all changed. Uncle Chu looked surprised. Moon calling it searching for son is bit too audacious, isn't it? Chu Ching's eyes darkened slightly, but then brightened again. He silently looked at Chinuare, displaying spirit of not giving up. So what if it's sister? When grow up, I'll be just as cool and bouncy as her. Chinuer, however, reacted much more strongly. He waved his hand and refused, saying, "No, no, no. My foot doesn't hurt. can walk back by myself." If it weren't for brother Chu saving me this time, probably would be dead already. I'd let you take me back. But Chun didn't give her chance to refute. He stroed forward amidst Chinuare's exclamation. They simply placed her in front of the cart. All right, just sit here. When get home, I'll bring some gifts to thank you properly for saving my little sister's life. He emphasized the words lifesaving grace. Chenuir's ears turned as red as if they were dripping blood, and she lowered her head, unable to say word. She knew perfectly well what kind of method brother Son meant by paying his thanks in person. Uncle Chu watched as his nephew carried Chinuare onto the cart. His expression was absolutely priceless. She's pretty young woman and you just picked her up like that. But Chinuare didn't seem angry at all. Instead, her cheeks flushed slightly and she didn't dare to look at Chu's son. Good heavens, could she have fallen for her? Although Uncle Chu did not have any dislike for Chenu, but the name of being born under the White Tiger sign, cursed lone star, is bit chilling. Chu Ching's small hands gripped the hem of her clothes tightly, her face still bearing warm smile. But couldn't suppress the envy in my heart. If were the one who got hurt, maybe my older brother would have carried me up. Of course, she might also receive love and care from her elderly father. The four of them, one car and one wild boar, drove back to the village along the dirt road. It attracted the attention of countless people along the way. Everyone stared at the group with extreme envy and discussions continued. Some people were saying that Chu Sunun was lucky while others were pointing and whispering about Shenware. Look, Mansong's nephew hunted such big wild boar. My goodness, how much can this sell for? Isn't he scholar? How come he's more skilled than the most famous hunters in the surrounding area? woman who had just dug up wild vegetables pinched her husband's ear in the crowd. He scolded, "Are you stupid?" He's scholar and he's so weak yet he managed to hunt so many wild animals. Why don't you pack your gear and go hunting in the mountains? The man argued. It must be luck. So many skilled fighters have gone into the old forest in recent years and they've all disappeared. How could dare to go in? Why don't you all go in as group? What are you grown men afraid of? Hey, and what about behing? How'd he get mixed up with Chu Jia Dalon? Tsk tsk. guess the eldest son of the Chu family has also taken liking to her. Who can blame him for being so beautiful? wonder if he'll be cursed to death. Whispers and whispers began to circulate. This made Chenu feel even more inferior. So, she lowered her head and didn't even dare to look at Chu son in front of her. They're right. I'm cursed with white tiger in my destiny. And I'm simply not good enough for brother son. But we still have Shinger at home, don't we? Among the crowd, many people stepped forward to ask Chu Sun where he got the wild animals. So Chu Sunun explained what he had said before. But of course, not many people believed him. Soon, Chu Sunun drove the car to Chinuare's thatched hut. In courtyard, girl who looked almost exactly like Chinuare, except that her bust and hips were slightly smaller, was busy. The rumbling of the car caught Chen Shinger's attention. She looked up and was instantly stunned by what she saw. Chapter 25. Shinger. How about let you marry brother's son? At the entrance of the courtyard on handcart, my sister was sitting on the hood of the car with large dark wild boar lying behind her. The one pulling the card in front is Chu's son, who often bullies his older sister. She was accompanied by an older man and girl who looked to be about the same age as her. The scene looked incredibly bizarre. This left Shin Shinga, who was just recovering from serious illness, somewhat bewildered and unable to understand what was going on. Finally, Chinuer spoke first, waving to her younger sister. Shinger, twisted my ankle. Come and help your sister. Did you sprain your ankle? Chin Shinger immediately looked at Chu Son, thinking that he must have hit her sister again. He hit my sister several times couple of days ago because of this. My sister walked unsteadily all day. After taking two steps, my legs gave way and sat down on the ground, trembling all over. It must be because of him again today. Chu Sunun was completely bewildered by Chin Shinger's angry glare. Could it be that Uer has already told her what happened between the two of them? Otherwise, why would she look at me so strangely? Then Sheen Shinger stepped forward and helped Sheenware slowly get off the card. After the two returned to their house, Chu Sunun and the others also took the cart back. As soon as entered the house, saw my second aunt's solicitous figure. With beaming smile, she brought over water and steam buns. They gave it all to Chu's son. And even Chu's second uncle, who was thirsty, had to wait his turn to drink. And he smiled broadly and said, "Shu and you've really made our family proud this time. Now the whole village knows you're an excellent hunter and they're all vying to introduce you to potential wives. Talk to your second aunt and see if there's girl you like. We'll arrange for you to meet in couple of days. Chu Sunun and the others return slowly pulling the cart. Many people have already spread the news of his shooting the wild boar to the village. Some people thought of imitating Chu Sun and venturing into the forest to hunt wild animals. Some people even thought of marrying their daughters to choose Sun as his wife. There were even quite few suitors who came to Chu Ching's door to propose marriage. Who wouldn't want hunter brother-in-law like that? People came and went and everyone was very attentive, which made Annie very happy. If their nephew is successful, then they can also benefit from it. The marriage for the missing son needs to be arranged quickly. There are many good girls in the village and if we wait any longer they might be sold to another family. There was also Kayatoto whom the villagers used to say was thin and weak and couldn't do any work. No man wanted her before but now lots of men want to marry her. Hey Dremon, wouldn't even look at you guys. heard my second aunt mention introducing me to wife. Chu Sunun said with strange expression, "No need, second aunt. know what I'm doing with the wedding. Let's deal with these wild animals first. The second ant wanted to say few more words of advice. With your good reputation now, how can you not hurry up and get wife? If we wait until everyone in the village goes to the mountains to hunt wild animals, then we won't be as popular anymore. But my second uncle quickly grabbed my second aunt's arm and pulled her aside. He whispered, "She knows what he's doing, so let's not worry about it. Let's go to the kitchen and cook. We have good meal after we finished preparing the wild game. Today, he noticed that the atmosphere between Chu Sunun and Chinuer was off. There was glimmer of hope coupled with what Chu Sunun had just said. He knew perfectly well what his nephew meant. He clearly had his eye on that young and beautiful widow. However, Chinuer has bad reputation. If she really marries into the Chu family, who can guarantee that there aren't any supernatural or mystical elements involved? Uncle Chu had sudden inspiration. Didn't Chini wearer have younger sister? The two look exactly alike. If Shu and marries her sister, wouldn't that be the same thing? Hey, what coincidence. In the kitchen, Uncle Chu and Aunt Chu were tending to the feeasants and rabbits. Chu Sun went to the courtyard, sprinkled water on the sharp bon knife at his waist, and prepared to bleed the wild boar. This is large male pig, so it naturally has strong odor. Because of its breed and the fact that it has not been castrated, it has strong fishy and pungent smell. If you don't bleed the meat first, the resulting meat will be really hard to swallow. Just as Chu Sun was dealing with the wild boar, Chu Ching, who was helping out, put down the hot water in the basin. He clutched the hem of his clothes, his eyes fixed on the clouds of dirt on the ground. Biting her lip, she asked, "Big brother Yuyu and sister Yo, fallen for her, haven't you?" Chu Sunun, who was scraping pig bristles, stopped what he was doing and looked up at the extremely shy Chu Ching. He laughed somewhat surprised. Was that obvious? In fact, it's more than just obvious. It's estimated that everyone along the way knows that Chu Sunun has close relationship with that pretty widow who is cursed with white tiger. If it were anyone else, who would dare let that scoundrel sit on the cart? Did they pull her back all the way? Shuing was taken back at first, then blurted out, "Big brother, you really have taken liking to sister you wear, but that what should do?" She almost blurted out those words. Chun smiled and shook his hands in the water. Then he ruffled Chu Ching's hair and said, "Don't worry. Even if get married, you will still be my most beloved second sister. But don't want to just be yours." Chu Ching felt sour taste in her mouth, but she still sighed and continued to help Chu Sunun with his work. As darkness fell, the aura of blood in the courtyard grew even stronger. Chu Sunun used bon knife to cut off about five catties of pork and then took prepared wild rabbit to the village heads house as gift. The old village head and his wife stared wideeyed. They quickly invited Chu Sunun inside and told by Gaia to serve him some rice. But Chu Sunun refused, saying that he had come to thank the village head for the card he had borrowed and the bow and arrows from last time. Of course, the most important thing is to maintain good relationship with the village head. After all, he was the head of the village, managing the entire village. Then Chuun said that he still needed to borrow the cart and the steelard for the next couple of days. He wanted to go into the county town to sell the pork. The village head naturally agreed without hesitation. If he still wanted him to go to the county town, he can ask his son Bashan for help. Bashan works as street patrol constable in the county government office in the city and he could be of some use. Chun smiled and nodded. This network of connections was opened up so easily. After leaving the village heads house, Chu Sunun went home and cut off whole pig's leg and carried plump feeasant. also bought some white rice and white flour from the mall. even spent 10 mall coins to buy you non Baya plasters. Second uncle and second aunt. I'm going out for bit. You two go ahead and eat. Don't wait for me. He then carried these things toward Shinuare's house. Inside the thatched hut, Chin Shinger was bandaging her sister's wounds. She first applied wood ash to the wound, then mashed wild pcelain and applied it to the wound. Suddenly, Chin Shinger heard her sister say something out of the blue and her body instantly stiffened. Shinger, what do you think about marrying Brother Chu? Chapter 26. If he hits you with stick again, I'll stand in front of you and let him hit me first. Shinger, what do you think about marrying Brother Chu? Leen suddenly started singing. Her almond-shaped eyes widened in surprise, her face filled with stunned disbelief. she asked in disbelief. "What did you say? You going to marry me off? Sister, don't you want me anymore?" She anxiously lay on Shin Yuer's lap, pleading that it wouldn't work. complex emotion flashed in Shinuer's eyes as she took her sister's hand. She said with great effort, "It's not that don't want you. It's just that after this experience, I've realized some things. I'm unlucky, and if you stay with me, you'll only bring trouble to me sooner or later." Brother Chu is kind-hearted and good person. When you were sick some time ago, he brought you food and miraculous medicine to cure you. If you marry him, you will definitely have no worries about food and clothing in the future. Chinuer genuinely felt that she had bad life. Even their encounter with Chu Ching in the forest attracted wild boores, nearly costing them their lives. If it weren't for Suni's timely rescue, she probably would never have come back. In addition, when returned, was merely sitting on brother Sun's cart. There were lot of people gossiping, saying that he had attracted beast. If she follows Chu's son in the future, she will surely bring him to his death as well. All these factors combined led Shinuare to have this idea. Shinger looks exactly like me. Although her chest and hips are slightly smaller, which must be due to insufficient nutrition. if she were to marry Sunungu given his abilities, I'm sure can raise Shinger to have big breasts and round hips so she can have litter of sons in the future. As for herself, Chinuer side helplessly. Being able to secretly meet with brother son few times is enough. dare not hope for more. When Shin Shinger heard her sister sigh, she thought she had some unavoidable hardship. She hurly raised her head and asked, "Sister, did Chu Sunun hit you again and threaten you to marry me off to him? We'll go find him. Even if owe him two favors, I'll do everything in my power to repay them later." Chinuare was taken back at first, then laughed and cried at the same time. Who told you that brother son hit me? He never threatened me. just thought that way myself. What on earth is that silly girl thinking? With tears welling up in her eyes, Chin Shinger rubbed her eyes and cried, "Don't lie to me anymore, sister. I'm all grown up now. Not little kid anymore. saw it all that day." She actually saw it all. Chinui Weir's face flushed and she was at loss for what to do. How can face anyone now? I'm so embarrassed. But then she looked completely stunned. Chin Shinger raised her small face and said, "Seriously, although you said that Chu Sunun came to help at home, ever since you came out, have seen you walking unsteadily and hissing in pain. You even talk in your sleep making all sorts of noises. You must be terrified of him forehead." Chinuer was so embarrassed that she scratched the ground with her toes. Chin Shinger then revealed more evidence. and the day before yesterday, he came to your house looking for you and then you went out with him. It was quite long time before you came back. She looked at her sister's lips with heartache, suppressing her sobs as she said, "Your lips are all swollen, sis. really don't want to see you being bullied because of me anymore. Puff, what is all this nonsense?" Chinuare was so embarrassed she almost fainted. am clearly dear. How am supposed to explain this? Just as she was about to explain the ins and outs of relationships between men and women to Chin Shinger. Suddenly, Chu Sununs voice came from the courtyard. Whereer, I've come to bring you something. Chin Shinger stood up first and said with dissatisfaction, "He must have come to bully you again, sister. I'm going to go out and talk to him. For now on, let me take the beatings instead of you." But Shiniwear's eyes lit up. Sunungo had come at just the right time. took this opportunity to make Shinger understand the things she was bound to experience sooner or later. Also, let's clear brother son's name. She immediately grabbed her sister's hand. Shinger, wait moment. Chin Shinger was very puzzled and turned to look at her sister. Sister, are you going to let him beat you up again? I'd rather lose my life and give it back to him than see you lying there on the verge of death again. Silly girl, you're talking nonsense again. Despite the pain in her ankle, Chin Yucker stood in front of Chin Shinger. He said solemnly, "Brother Son has never hit me. You've misunderstood. Go to bed first and pretend to be asleep. No matter what happens, don't let brother Son find out that you're not asleep." After saying that, she turned around, opened the door crack, and slipped out. Chin Shinger asked anxiously in low voice from behind, "Sister, what are you trying to do? You'll understand the relationship between me and brother son in moment. Seeing that her sister had already left, she could only suppress her doubts and cover her head with the blanket. In the courtyard, Chinuer staggered forward to open the door. Brotherson son, why did you bring so much food again? already owe you so much. Shu was holding processed pig leg in his arms. He was carrying plucked feeasant and two bags of white rice and flour, truly generous gift for his visit. He looked at Chen Uwer's ankle with concern and said, "I'm worried about your injury, so I'll come over tonight to take look. These foods are all for you." Putting aside our relationship, just the fact that you save my sister today means that if didn't bring you something, my his second uncle and aunt would scold me. Cheniwear was even more moved after hearing this. Some even couldn't wait to hug Chu's son and pour out their hearts. She grabbed his arm and said with smile, "Brother son, come inside and sit for while. It's chilly outside. Chun asked in confusion. Go inside and do it. Your sister should still be home, right? Last time, Chin Shinger almost discovered him, which gave him quite fright. Fortunately, she was somewhat naive and didn't understand what she was doing behind Wear's back. Chinuer turned her face away shily and lied. She's already asleep. We can just go to the kitchen like last time. The beautiful woman before him was stunningly gorgeous. Chu son took deep breath and followed her into the house. He then pulled out Yunan Bay plaster he had bought from the mall. Come inside and stick this on. Then I'll massage your ankle. That will help it heal faster. Chenu gave soft and then pushed open the door. Chapter 27. The incompetent younger sister watching her older sister being beaten felt strange mix of emotions. Upon entering the house, it was still empty. Only Chin Shinger, sleeping on matte spread on the ground, could be faintly heard breathing rhythmically. Chu Sunun looked around and then looked up at the thatched roof that was faintly illuminated by starlight. It seems need to find some time to renovate Uera's house. It's already getting bit chilly in the autumn now. expect this winter to be particularly cold, and it will be very difficult to endure if the house is not warm enough. Soon, the two of them quietly entered the kitchen. Chu Sunun had just placed the items on the counter. warm soft body rushed into his arms. Chini was unusually proactive today. She leaned close to Chu Sununs ear, stood on tiptoe, and bit his earlobe. Her breath was as sweet as orchids as she said, "Brother Sun, you wear misses you so much today." Even though Chu Sunun had read countless love poems in his previous life, none of them could compare to the pounding of his heart at this moment. If stunningly beautiful woman hugs you and tells you to offer her her services, could you resist? Chu soon gently rubbed her cheek. You were I'll talk to my second uncle about our relationship in while. You wait for me to come and propose marriage. marriage proposal? Chinuare's eyes flickered, revealing hint of melancholy. She really wanted to marry Chu son, but unfortunately she was unlucky and widow, so she absolutely couldn't be burden to him. The best option is to let Shinger marry him. The air inside the room gradually warmed up and the atmosphere became even more enchanting. Chin Shinger was pretending to be asleep in the main room. Then they heard Chu Sun and his sister come in, but she still didn't understand what her sister meant by, "You'll understand in little while." What exactly is their relationship? She huddled under the covers, pondering it over and over. But just can't understand what my sister said. No matter what, don't let Sunji find out that you're not asleep. Chin Shinger looked very conflicted and slowly got up. Chu Sunun stood up. Chinuer, who was standing to the side, also struggled to get up, took Chu Sununs clothes and carefully put them on for him, smoothing out the wrinkles. Chun laughed and said, was bit too much. You should stew the pheasant properly later and make some soup." Chenu blushed slightly and tidied her messy hair. It's okay as long as you're happy, brother son. The two quickly cleaned up the mess. Chinuer also opened the wooden window of the kitchen to let in some fresh air. Chuen slowly opened the kitchen door and saw that Chin Shinger was still sleeping in bed. Only then did he take step and quietly leave. Chinuer stood in the kitchen doorway for while. She remained silent and went straight to Chin Shinger's bed. She said softly, "Shinger, are you still pretending to be asleep?" The person in the blankets showed no reaction as if they were truly asleep. Chinuer revealed hint of sarcasm. He laughed and said, "Stop pretending. If you don't come out soon, I'll pull off your blanket." These words were spoken. small head with disheveled hair and watery eyes peeked out. Chin Shinger let out trembling meow. Sister too. Seeing her younger sister's blushing face, Chinuer covered her mouth in surprise. my god. The next morning, just as dawn was breaking, Chu Sunun got up and went with his second uncle to the village head's house to borrow cart. The remaining pork was wrapped tightly in mats and straw until it was impossible to tell what it was. The two of them then pulled the cart and headed toward the county town. Soon, they approached the county town. Chapter 28 wild boar meat is 79 coins pound. What's the difference between that and giving it away for free? The 20-mi journey to the county town was rough and uneven road. In addition, the cart was heavy and cumbersome, so Chu Sunun and his companion didn't see the county town until the sun was high in the sky. group of refugees and beggars were still waiting outside. Seeing the cart that Chu Sun was pulling, which was wrapped tightly in straw, everyone looked on with curiosity. But Chu Sun merely snorted and shook the bow, and arrows slung over his shoulder. In addition, his tall stature instantly silenced the emaciated refugees, causing them to lower their heads in quiet contemplation. Soon, the two pushed the card into the city. Although the streets weren't very bustling, they were much more lively now. Those selling steamed buns and noodles all came out to participate in the early morning market. Chu Sunun bought 10 large steamed buns and shared them with his second uncle. Pulling the cart all the way here had exhausted the two of them. Even Uncle Chu, who is usually frugal, ate with gusto this time, not caring about the cost at all. After all, once their pork is sold today, it will be worth countless coins. After finishing their meal, the two pushed their cart to the West Street Market. Chun had just lifted the straw to reveal the cutup wild boar meat. It instantly attracted the attention of everyone present. Everyone stared at them in shock. In the past, many hunters would sell their goods here, but at most, you'll find feeasants and rabbits. If you happen to see road deer, that's considered quite feat. Who else sees big wild boar so early in the morning like today? That's wild boar, isn't it? Look at those big tusks. It's huge. Which villages hunter is this? It's been so many years since I've seen wild boar meat for sale here. It's bit pungent, but really want to buy pound to try. It's much rarer than chicken, duck, fish, or rabbit. Come on. The butcher Jang next door sells domestic pork for 90 coins these days, let alone this firmer wild boar meat. It must cost 100 coins. The whispers of those around him reached Chu Suan's ears. He had inquired about pork prices in the city last time, and they were indeed almost the same as what they had said. But today, he has to sell all the pork within day. He wouldn't accept even if it were the same price, let alone higher price. Immediately, Chu Sunun took out piece of charcoal that had been burned the night before from the carriage frame and began to write on the ground. He has excellent handwriting. In the blink of an eye, line of large characters appeared on the ground. Wild boar meat slaughtered yesterday. 79 coins per caddy. Wild boar meat, 79 coins pound. Those who witnessed this scene were stunned, their mouths agape. In this famine year, even white rice could sell for 30 coins per pound. Wild boar meat killed yesterday was only 70 odd coins per caddy. After rounding, what's the difference between this and giving it away for free? As result, many passers by crowded over clamoring to buy meat. And then there are those fools who actually try to take advantage of the crowd and fish in troubled waters. But he had only stretched out one hand. There was loud crack and it exploded. bon knife made clang sound. With swift sound, the knife severed large pig's trotder in front of the thief. The short, skinny thief was speechless with shock, completely stunned and frozen in place. If that knife had hit my hand, my wrist would probably be broken. Immediately afterwards, Chu Sunun grabbed his hand. He flashed warm smile and said, "Brother, buy pig's trotder. Stew it until it's very tender." and it'll help control your fidgety hands. The skinny, short thief was hunched over, his legs trembling with nervousness. Looking up again, she saw Chu Sun with kind face and smile. He was holding sharp knife, as if he would stab him to death if he dared to say he wouldn't buy. group of people around him were watching him make fool of himself. They mocked the skinny, short man for daring to mess with hunter carrying bow. The skinny, short man swallowed hard. he said in trembling voice. Bye-bye. Ha. Actually, just came by pig trotters. I'll take these. Chu Sunun then revealed satisfied smile and tossed the pig's trotder to his second uncle to weigh. My second uncle grunted then weighed it deliberately adding little extra weight. He called out two caddies and 3 at your convenience. The short thin man was momentarily stunned. How much? It's not just pig troder weighing 2 or 3 ounces. Do you think I'm fool? He was about to retort. Then saw Chu's son kindly pick up sharp knife again. It stabbed into the wild boar's belly in one go and with snap cut off piece of meat. He said with kind face, "What's wrong? The meat's already been cut and you don't want to buy it anymore. The skinny short thief was immediately startled and cried out in fear, "Bye. I'll take out the money right now. 180 coins. Pay up." The skinny, short man reluctantly took out 18 large coins from his purse, sighed, and took share of the pig's trotder. Before leaving, he gave Chu Sunun stall resentful look. You won't let me steal meat. won't let you get away with this either. Those who dare to sell pork on East Street are not afraid of trouble from butcher Jang on the west side of town. I'll go tell him right now and let him deal with you. crowd of people were jostling to buy wild boar meat in front of Chu Sunun stall. Business couldn't be better. The price is cheap and the meat is fresh. It would be strange not to buy it. Even the pig's hind quarters were bought by man with sunken eyes and unsteady steps who said that the pig's hindquarters could be used to treat the pig's hind quartarters. Uncle Chu, who was in charge of collecting the money, was almost numb with exhaustion. Copper coins kept being stuffed into his hands. He even managed to grab few pieces of silver. my god, Chumuans have made it big. Soon, Chu Sunun sold about 100 gene of pork, earning more than 10 guan profit. The boxes used to store the copper coins were almost full. Uncle Chu even sat directly on it, fearing that someone might be tempted by the money and steal it. Chu son, who was in charge of cutting the meat, looked back at today's earnings and was very satisfied. 300lb wild boar after bleeding and removing its awful actually only weighs little over 200 lb of meat. This is because they sell both fat and lean meat as well as spare ribs mixed in. As for the pig awful, we can sell it off cheaply later. Just as Chu Sun and his second uncle were continuing to prepare for doing business. Suddenly, the crowd became noisy and scattered. Immediately afterwards, several thugs with roguish air swaggered over. The leader was fat man with thick beard and fierce face. Arrogant and overbearing, he walked straight to the stall, crossed his arms, and stared at Chu Sun and his companion. Several thugs behind him also surrounded the stall. They looked rather shady. The onlookers were buzzing with discussion. Isn't that Butcher Jean from the west side of town? What's he doing here? You don't know. All the pork sellers on West Street are his men. He has seven or eight apprentices who manage several shops. Selling pork on his turf is like defying the king of hell. These two are finished. They might not even make any money and will have to go to the clinic to treat their injuries. Listening to the discussions of the people around me. The fat man grew even more smug, mocking look appearing on his face. Chun's expression remained unchanged. Instead, he looked at the fat man with great interest. West of the town street, they sell pork. Haha. His lower body is unstable, so he seems to be just bloated. He looks fierce, but he's actually pushover. On the contrary, my second uncle was not so calm. His body trembled slightly as he stepped forward and shielded Chu Sun behind him. He said with forced smile, "Gentlemen, you come to buy meat, right? I'll cut it for you. It'll be cheap. I'll even give it away for free. Give it to me." The fat man spat mouthful of fleg onto the ground. You dare to sell pork on West Street without even asking around about the reputation of West Street in my town? You think you can sell pork without paying? Dream on. Hand over five tales of silver right now or I'll smash your stall to pieces. few thugs also joined in the commotion, shouting and threatening people. This uncle was completely at loss. This sir, we're new here and don't know the rules at all. Besides, isn't five tales bit too much? Butcher Cenangs eyes widened and three appeared on his forehead. Five tales is too much. If it weren't for the fact that this is your first time here, would have charged you 10 tails. 10 tails. Uncle's legs went weak and he almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Chun reached out from behind and help him up. Second uncle, please sit in the back. I'll reason with these thugs. His eyes were sharp, his voice was calm, and he stepped forward slowly. His tall stature carried an indescribable sense of oppression. In addition, there was the bow and arrows that Chu Sun carried on his back. The gleaming silver knife in his hand sent chills down one's spine. Chapter 29. Lu Laa. Why don't you dare to fight Chu Son? On West Street, the crowd watched the fight unfold. They all had low opinion of the uncle and nephew who sold meat, thinking they couldn't beat Jang, the butcher and his group. Jung the butcher and few thugs behind him saw Chu soon step forward. He then looked at the sharp knife in his hand. calmed down considerably immediately and involuntarily took two steps back in particular. Butcher Jang directly shielded his apprentices in front of him. Then he felt more confident with five or six people around him. Surely he can handle mere kid. He flashed mouthful of yellow teeth and sneered. Reasonable? Jungu, have been selling pork on this West Street for so many years, and I've always believed in one principle. If you want to sell pork, you have to pay me your share. Several thugs, hands on their hips, egged them on, saying, "That's right. Hand over the money now or we'll break your legs." clown. Chu Sunun picked up pig meatball, weighed it in his hand, and tossed it around. don't have any money, but see you're unsteady on your feet and have weak lower body. can sell you pig's ball to help you strengthen yourself. The people around immediately burst into laughter. How dare he curse the town's west side butcher Jang is coward. We need to give him some pork balls to make up for it. You Butcher Xangs face turned deep shade of liver. They actually dared to insult him so openly. He roared, smash his stall for me. Beat them all up splat. pig meatball was precisely smashed into his mouth. It almost choked Jang the butcher to death. Wait until he vomits up the pig meatball. There was another loud bang. Chu Sunun clenched his fist and punched green-skinned man directly in the jawbone. The force was immense. With scream, the hunchback was flung onto the butcher. The two collided and fell to the ground, kicking up cloud of dust. You bastard. I'm going to you today. Butcher Xang pulled the person off him and shouted angrily. But then his eyes widened and he froze in place, terrified. Suddenly, four or five thugs surrounded Chu Sun trying to subdue him. They frequented this street lot, and they were certain Chu Sunun wouldn't dare actually use knife. But who exactly is Chu Son? In his previous life, he was formidable figure who ranked among the top 100 in the entire army's martial arts competition. As long as you maintain the distance, you won't need your knife to fight them. With just simple maneuver and punch, he accurately struck the weak points of these bruises. punch can someone. Ear, cartilage, jawline, side ribs, bridge of the nose, kidneys. Every punch land squarely in just few breaths. All the thugs present were lying on the ground asleep. This scene left the people present speechless. This how is this young man so formidable? These are all known for their bravery and fighting on West Street. Are all the hunters from the village this good? No wonder they can hunt wild boars. They're really skilled. Glug. Butcher. Jang unconsciously swallowed, pointing at Chu Sunun with trembling hand. He stammered. Yuyu committed violence with knife in the street. Aren't you afraid of being arrested and taken to the authorities? He never imagined that one day he would have to use the government to intimidate people. If this gets out, will put my face? Where did this amazing guy come from? Tap tap tap. The crisp sound of footsteps rang out. Chu Sunun walked towards butcher Jang step by step. The sharp knife in his hand still showing traces of blood left from cutting meat. Some people found it amusing and said, didn't stab them to death with knife, so how can it be considered as committing crime with knife?" He then twirl the knife in his hand, his face all friendly. You don't want me to accidentally stab you to death and frame me for going to jail, do you? Would risk my life to frame you? Is this even human language? Jung the butcher was so frightened that he retreated repeatedly until he hit the street wall. He stammered, "No, no, no. didn't mean that. It's misunderstanding, huge misunderstanding." Seeing his cowardly expression. Those present burst into laughter, mocking the local thug for meeting true hero. Chun looked down at his trembling legs and sneered. "What about my stall fee?" "No, won't buy anymore. You can sell it however you want. won't buy anything. Butcher Jang hurriedly said, fearing that Chu Sunun might attack him at any moment. That's right. Things will be peaceful once things are discussed. Chu Sunun smiled and held up the demon orb in his hand. Then what brings you to my stall? Butcher glanced at the demon orb and cautiously probed to him here to buy pork, right? His tone of deliberately confirming seemed ridiculously comical, making people both laugh and cry. Chu Su nodded, looking like promising young man. Buy it. These poor balls are good for your health and well-being. Is it too much to ask for 100 coins per caddy? Butcher Xang nodded repeatedly. It's not excessive. It's not excessive at all. Selling it for 150 coins is not excessive. What joke. You dare say no? Have you ever seen the bon knife in that guy's hand? Without even weighing it, Chu Sunun directly stuffed the demon orb into Jeang, the butcher's hand and said with smile, "200 coins for you." "You're charging me two for one magic pill." Butcher Cenangs face turned green. But the situation was beyond his control. He could only say, frustrated, "I'll buy it. I'll pay right now." He then walked up to thug lying on the ground, howling and cursed, "You worthless piece of trash. Hand over your money." green skin clutched his crotch on the verge of tears and pulled money pouch from his pocket. Butcher Jang took it and picked out piece of silver worth about 200 coins. He walked up to Uncle Chu, gritted his teeth, and handed it to him. Uncle Chu was already stunned by Chu Sun's heroic demeanor just now, his scalp tingling. How come my nephew is so good fighting? Seeing the fierce looking butcher Jang hand over the silver, the second uncle was momentarily stunned. Dude, hurry up and answer that. Didn't you see that guy behind me almost stabbed me in the face with knife? Jean the butcher hurriedly stuffed the loose silver into Uncle Chu's hand, then turned around and bowed and scraped to Chuon. Young man, look, I've already bought the meat and paid. My SA is about to give birth, so what do you think? Chu Sunun strode forward and with thud plunged the sharp knife straight into the cutting board. Jung the butcher was so frightened that his legs trembled again and cold sweat poured down his face. They saw that they had already intimidated the scoundrel. Chu Sunun waved his hand and said, "The money and goods are settled. You can leave now." Just as Butcher Jang breathed sigh of relief. Chu Sunun suddenly changed the subject, threateningly, saying, "If you dare to cause trouble again, my bow doesn't have eyes. Be careful that one night you're walking around and people mistake you for wild animal. The voice was firm and resounding. Even passers by who were nearby heard it and broke out in cold sweat. Arrogant. Utter arrogance. Villain. He's more like villain than the villain himself. They are openly threatening their superiors. For moment, it was unclear who was actually causing trouble. Butcher Jang looked miserable, wishing he could slap himself. He now deeply regrets listening to pickpocket and provoking such wicked person. Such threatening words are only spoken by local bullies like myself. Today, I'm the one being threatened by others. Having spent over decade navigating the streets, he naturally knows how to distinguish between genuine skill and true ruthlessness. Judging from the murderous intent hidden in Shu Sunun's words and the other person's skills, that means he really has the ability to kill himself. The butcher Jang wanted to slap himself twice whenever he thought about how he had offended such nasty person. He quickly shrank his neck and said, "No, no, I'll definitely avoid you from now on." Seeing that the fat man who bullied the weak and fear the strong was terrified of him, Chu Sunun smiled and nodded. Go ahead. All right. All right. I'm off now. Butcher Jung called out. The thugs on the ground also got up sheepishly, picked up the thug who might have had ding-talk removed and scured away from the crowd. Suddenly, questioning voice rang out from outside. Jang, why aren't you selling meat in the shop? What are you doing here? Chun recognized the voice and looked toward the crowd. The crowd parted to let in three people. The leader was thin man with mustache who was none other than Lu Laa who had come to the house to collect debts that day. As soon as Lu Loba entered, he saw Chu Sun standing tall and straight in front of the stall. He stopped stroking his beard, his eyes widened in surprise, and he exclaimed, "It was you." Chapter 30. Seven soldiers against one. The advantage is on my side. Chu Sunun calmly looked at Lu Loba in front of him, slashing the sharp knife in his hand across the cutting board. never expected to run into these people just by going to the city to sell meat. When Lu Loba saw that it was Chu Sunun, his eyes immediately lit up with wild joy. What small world. never expected to run into him again just few days later. He still remembers the lesson he learned last time. Thinking of this, Lu Loba felt even more resentful towards Chu's son. But his gaze was immediately drawn to the pork stall in front of Chu Sunun and his second uncle. This this is pork. Where do they get so much pork? And judging from the way it's being sold, it's already being sold on the street. How many have been sold? You must have made lot of money by now, right? Damn it. If they really paid back the money, how are we going to get the land? Butcher Xang, who was standing nearby, waved his hand in front of his face, and asked, "Eighthigh master, do you know them?" Lu Laa snapped back to his senses, and pushed Jang the butcher's hand away. He said sinisterly, "Of course know them. Those two still owe my master five strings of cash." "Chuan, Shu, you're unlucky to have met me. Either pay me back the money today or hand over the land. The county town is our home turf. Let's see how arrogant Chu Sunun can be now. Last time we didn't have enough men and he beat us all to pulp. But this time he brought six or seven people with him along with butcher Jang and his apprentices. How could you possibly control mere Chu son with wave of his hand several servants and guards behind him stepped forward clenching their fists and surrounded Chu son? Uncle Chu was little worried when he saw so many people. He picked up the car pressing stick and stood in front of Chon somewhat nervously. She said, "What do you mean? We didn't say we wouldn't pay back the money. It's not even the beginning of next month yet, is it?" Lu Laa snorted coldly. don't care if you pay back the money or not. Just hurry up and return the money or hand over the land." When Butcher Jang saw Lu Laa about to attack Chu Sunun without saying word, he was so shocked that his eyes widened. Just because call you eighth master doesn't mean you really think you're master. Don't you know how much it weighs? This guy just single-handedly took down four or five of his best men. With just your few servants and guards going up, there would be suicide. He hurriedly tried to persuade Lu Laa, eighth master, listen to me, this man. Lu Laa interrupted him directly, saying, don't bother me. Today, I'm going to break his legs. Having been turned away, Butcher Xang ignored him completely. If you don't appreciate kindness, you deserve to get beaten up later. He then stood quietly to the side with his men. Chu Sunun remained calm and stood motionless, seemingly unconcerned. He stared directly at Lu Laa across from him and said, "Are you here to collect debt or are you going to fight me?" Lu Laa saw that the current lineup was one against seven and the advantage was in his hands. He then stroked his mustache and grinned wickedly. Of course, it's to collect debts, but for poor folks like you who can't afford to pay them back. Of course, we'll have to teach them lesson if necessary. If don't pay back the money today, his words were full of threat. Chu Sunun simply nodded and smiled, then walked to the stall and opened the box containing copper coins. We originally agreed to repay the money to your family's Lou family in the spring of next year, but you demanded repayment in less than month, insisting that my family bring the land deed to repay it. We then agreed to repay it at the beginning of next month, but didn't expect you to change your mind again and demand the money today." He grabbed handful of copper coins, letting the coins flow from his palm into the box. He laughed and said, "Then I'll pay back the five strings of cash owe you so you won't keep coming after me all the time." The surrounding people were in an uproar upon hearing this. never expected that Master Lou would collect debts ahead of schedule. What kind of logic is this? Exactly. Their company is notorious for its high interest rates, yet they still resort to collecting debts early. Aren't they afraid of ruining their reputation? It's better to go to pawn shop. Even if you borrow small amount, it's better than being robbed. Hearing the discussions around him, Lu Laa couldn't help but get angry and said, "Kid, don't spout nonsense here. You're clearly trying to run away because you can't pay your debts, and you even dare to ruin my master's reputation. Beat them up." The seven guards eagerly stepped forward. Seeing this, Chu Sunun raised an eyebrow and said, you don't want the money anymore." Lu Loba sneered. You think you can pay back five strings of cash? That pork must have been stolen from your domestic pigs. dare not accept the money from selling it. Is this guy an idiot? Sizzle. crisp sound of flesh being pierced rang out. Chu Sunun's boning knife pierced precisely into the enormous pig's head. Pointing to the protruding fangs and averted lips. He sneered. If you don't believe me, come with me in the mountains and see how shoot it dead. Looking at the sharp boning knife, Lu Laa couldn't help but swallow. He then turned to Jeang the butcher and threatened him. "Jangan, take good look. Is this wild boar or domestic pig? Look closely. If there's even the slightest mistake, you'll be sorry." Hearing his veiled threat, Butcher Xang gave bitter smile. "This Lu Laa is clearly using his butcher status to distort the truth, and he even went so far as to threaten me to my face. He has the backing of Master Lu, and can't afford to offend him. But that person, Butcher Jang, gave Chu Sun quick wink. Chu Sunun didn't speak, but simply drew his bon knife and twirled it few times in his hand. The cold blade made light slicing motion in front. It looked as if someone's throat was being slashed. It was quite gruesome. Jean, the Butcher, was instantly terrified, his whole body trembling and cold sweat pouring down his face. was just about to say it wasn't domestic pig. Then Lu Kuan, who was standing next to me, grinned maliciously and said, "You don't want your beef reselling business to be exposed, do you?" no, can't afford to offend either of them." But then Butcher Jang came up with good idea. He raised his hand, panting heavily, and stammered. "This This is." Before he could finish speaking, there was loud thud. Jeang the butcher's eyes rolled back. He spat out mouthful of bitter water and his body fell straight to the ground. His hands and feet were twitching uncontrollably and saliva was dripping from his mouth. He looked like he had epilepsy. Chusen couldn't help but laugh. This guy's real talent. Lu Kuan angrily cursed. Useless. He could tell at glance that Jang San was faking it. He simply ordered the servants, beat them. Whoever beats them the hardest will get five chi silver. generous reward will surely attract brave men. Upon hearing this, the previously hesitant servants instantly became energized and rushed forward. Chapter 31. Lu Kuan feeling wronged was beaten and convicted of robbery in the street. servant opened his arms and was about to rush forward. But with loud thud, wooden stick struck his face. The servant cried out in pain as he retreated, clutching his bruised and purple face. Uncle Chu stood in front of Chu Sunun, holding wooden stick. His eyes widened. Lu Laa, you're bullying us. We've already paid you back and you still want to bully us. Are you even being reasonable? Lu Laa is simply going too far. They actually accused them of stealing the pork. This completely enraged the honest Chuant Song who immediately grabbed stick and stood protectively in front of Chu Sun. My nephew has protected me several times. People who don't know better would think I'm not capable at all. Seeing his men humiliated, Lu Kuan became even more enraged and shouted repeatedly, "Attack! All of you attack. I'll take responsibility if you them. It doesn't matter if you kill them." Several servants rushed forward, bearing their teeth and brandishing their claws. Uncle Chu wanted to step forward, but Chu Sunu blocked him from behind. Second uncle, you keep an eye on the stall. I'll take care of these scoundrels. Immediately afterwards, Chu Sunun took step forward. He grabbed the hair of the servant closest to him. The servant cried out in pain as Chu Sunun pulled him, then punched him in the eye socket. Suddenly, his eye socket turned purplish black. The servant screamed in pain as Chu Sunun kicked him away. Several servants tried to grab Chu Sunun and used their numbers to throw him to the ground. Chu Sunun took step back, taking advantage of his height and build. Three punches landed on the noses of the three servants. They were beaten until their noses were shattered. Their eyes saw stars and blood kept seeping out. There were three clueless servants left who seemed oblivious to their fate. One of them picked up stone from the ground and threw it at Chu's son. Two others rushed toward the stall, their target clearly Uncle Chu. Bang! fierce front kick. The servant holding the stone was sent flying backward and crashed heavily to the ground. Immediately, Chu Sun drew his bow and knocked an arrow, shooting it out almost without even looking with clang. An arrow flew between the two servants and struck the cart in front of them. The hearts of these two servants pounded wildly like the dangling fletching on an arrow. Two soft plop sounds. The two of them fell to the ground with thud. Their faces filled with terror. The arrow almost hit them. Lu Laa, who was watching from the sidelines, was startled to see that Chu Sunun actually dared to draw his bow. He cried out in fear, "You dare to shoot an arrow and kill someone in the street. Chu son, you're finished. You broken the law. you. The sound stopped abruptly because Chu Sunun had already turned around, drawn his bow, and knocked an arrow, aiming it directly at Lu Laa's forehead. Yuyu. Lu Laa was so frightened that he lost his courage, and his legs trembled. "You can't kill me. Murder is illegal." Chun stepped forward with bow and arrow, poking Lu Laa's face with sharp arrow head. With mocking smile, he said, "What you just said would be fine if killed you? only pointed an arrow at you. Is that illegal? The dark arrowheads looked like the ghosts of death. Lu Laa was so frightened that he couldn't say word. His legs were trembling and he almost peed himself. Chusen chuckled and put away his bow and arrows. Then he raised his hand. Clap clap clap. Three resounding slaps landed on Lu Laa's face. He was beaten until his face was swollen and red. blood seeping from his mouth and his knees buckled and he collapsed to the ground. Chu Sunun looked down at him with icy eyes. Take the money I'm giving you and get the hell out of here. If ever see you again, I'll shoot your black heart to pieces with an arrow. Do you hear me? Lu Laa was so frightened that his body trembled. He responded in panic. heard you. I'll never do it again. I'll never do it again. Go count the money in the box now. If you dare take even one extra copper coin, I'll personally stuff it into your mouth and watch you eat it. Go now. Shun kicked him again, leaving shoe print on his face. Lu Kuan covered his face, getting up as if he were about to cry, but had no tears left. They had only taken couple of steps. Then Chu Sunun shouted, "Where's the IOU?" Lu Laa quickly pulled out stack of papers from his pocket. Among the many IUs, they found the one that Uncle Chu had signed when he came to visit. Once his second uncle confirmed that everything was correct, Chuo nodded. "Take your bunch of useless men and go count the money. Once you've taken five strings of cash, get the hell out of here." "Yes, yes, have this little bit of money." Lu Laa was so frightened that he hurriedly told his few wailing henchmen to go to the box and count the money. The onlookers were completely dumbfounded. can't believe someone actually fought seven people in one. Everyone cheered for Chu Son. Lu Laa's face burned with shame. He wished he could disappear into crack in the ground. He encountered Chu Sunun twice and both times he ended up in bad situation. The first time was all right. He was only threatened by group of villagers and left before he could take the beating. This time I'm done for. Three big slaps landed on my face, making me see stars. And the greatest shame was losing face in front of so many onlookers. How can save face like this? Chuun watched coldly as the group counted money in the box. One of his servants, wanting to slack off, picked up two chin, approximately 6.75 piece of silver, and took it outside. He was slapped across the face by Chu's son. Only copper coins are allowed. The servant was on the verge of tears and could only continue counting the various copper coins. Lu Laa secretly cheered, thankful that he hadn't gone to take the silver, otherwise he would have been embarrassed again, but then slap, slap, slap. Chun slapped him three more times. He can't even control dog. He deserves beating. I've been wronged. Lu Laa almost burst into tears. Just then, menacing voice rang out from the crowd. Lu Laa, in broad daylight, you dare to rob ordinary people in the street? think you're looking for lawsuit. Lu Laa stealing Chu Sunun's money. I'm more wrong than do chapter 32. Constable by Dashin and his second uncle who wanted to ride the donkey hard. Lu Laa, you dare to rob ordinary people in broad daylight. think you want to get sued. The noisy crowd slowly dispersed. square-faced man dressed in constable's uniform with knife at his waist walked out and cursed as he approached the stall. His gaze fell directly on Lu Laa and his gang of men. The squarefaced man shouted, "Lua, you've been caught red-handed. What else do you have to say?" As he spoke, he was about to step forward and take down Lu Laa. But Lu Laa refused to admit it. Was he the one who robbed the money? They're clearly forcing me to give them money by Dashin. Can you see clearly? Don't wrong me. Lu Loba burst into tears, pointing behind him and lamenting. This is money someone owes me and they want me to take it myself. Look carefully. dear, I'm so wronged. As the servants around him made room, Chu Sunun and his second uncle also came into view. Mansong, it's you. By Dashan asked in surprise, Uncle Chu quickly stepped forward and explained, Dashan, this is what happened. eye. After long rambling, Bidashian's expression changed from doubt to surprise and then to deep shock as he stared blankly at Chu Sun. How did Chu Sun, who only knew how to study, suddenly become so different? After figuring out the whole story by Dashin cleared his throat, he said, "Since that's the case, then you should quickly count the copper coins and leave as soon as possible. The rest of you should disperse and not block the street." When the onlookers realized there was no more excitement to be had, they all left. Meanwhile, Butcher Jun quietly gestured to his apprentices to move him away after he had fainted. Soon, only Chu Sunun and his group remained on the land. Chu Sunun stepped forward and said with smile, Uncle Dashan, "It's been years since I've seen you." By Dashan sighed and said, "Yes, it's only been few years, but you've changed so much. didn't even recognize you just now." His eyes narrowed instantly and he pointed at the bow and arrow on Chu Sunun's back. This bow is Chu Sunun smiled faintly, took down the bow and handed it to Bashin. This was lent to me by the village head while ago for hunting. Thanks to it, was able to shoot this wild boar and pay off my debt by Dashin. You think this broken bow could kill such big wild boar behind you? Even if you shoot pig ball, you won't kill him, right? He weighed the bow in his hand and handed it to Chu Sunun, saying, "Keep using it." Giving this bow to the right person is good thing. Chu Sunun took the bow and smiled. was just about to return it to the village head. When went to the city last time, had blacksmith make another bow and just happened to pick it up this time. Uncle Chu and by Dashen, who were standing nearby, chatted with each other about things in the village and the city. Lu Laa and his companions quickly took the copper coins and went to Chu Sun. We've already counted the money. Can we leave now? Chung glanced at the large and small bags in the hands of the group, his gaze sweeping across their faces. He squinted slightly and said, "We didn't take more than you wanted, did you?" Lu Loba's forehead instantly broke out in cold sweat. No, no. How could we take more? It's full five strings of cash, not single coin, more or less. Take what you've got and get out of here. Remember what said and don't let me see you again. Chu Sunun waved his hand as if shoeing away fly. Upon hearing this, Lu Laa immediately nodded and bowed. Yes, yes, understand. understand. After saying that, the group immediately slunk away, feeling utterly ashamed and utterly humiliated. After walking distance, Lu Laa cursed fiercely at the sky. Chu Sunun, you wait. This isn't over. Eighth master, that person is behind you. You're going the wrong way. servant kindly reminded him. Go to hell. wouldn't dare face him. The pork sold out quickly. Even the large pig's head was bought by small restaurant which paid full 5ch of silver. This greatly surprised Uncle Chu. He exclaimed, "These city folks really don't value money. They'll spend 5 of silver to buy pig's head just for little bit of pig's snout and pig's face. That's real money. I've hardly ever seen it myself. In blink of an eye, I've been rubbing my hands together all day. Chun took rag and wiped the cutting board clean. If people are willing to buy, we can make profit. Second, uncle. Uncle Dashan has been waiting for you at the tea stall for long time. Go ahead, I'll go find blacksmith to get the bow. Uncle Chu rubbed his head, puzzled, and asked, "You had blacksmith make bow for you last time? How come didn't know?" Chu Sunun smiled and said, ordered this when bought the fabric last time. You don't need to worry about me. I'll take the cart and buy some other things while I'm at it." The uncle and nephew then parted ways. Uncle Chu took handful of copper coins and went to the tea stall to find by Dashing. He was really generous today and he immediately presented three copper coins. They ordered plate of fennel beans and pot of tea and the two chatted while drinking. You have no idea how good Shu and is at saving money. On the other side, Chu Sunun arrived at livestock market. There are chickens, ducks, donkeys, and sheep for sale everywhere here. Chun pulled the cart, looking around several times. Finally, their gaze fell upon donkey. He simply couldn't stand having to walk 20 mi of Mountain Road every time he went into town. Especially this morning, he and Uncle Chu pulled the stiff, creaking cart. There was still over 100 lbs of pork on top and he was panting heavily from exhaustion. He came to the livestock market specifically to buy donkey for transportation. During famine years, prices soared and even millet could sell for 10 coins per pound. Not to mention donkeys, which are ridiculously expensive. Chun looked around for while and finally settled on this one. Its fur was shiny and its build was above average. Moreover, they eat beans incredibly fast. not even sparing the weeds nearby. It's not picky about food at all. It's clearly purebred nuclearpowered donkey. Finally, after some haggling, he started nitpicking. Under the seller's resentful gaze, he bought the donkey for six strings of cash and also asked for long whip and large bag of mixed beans. Immediately afterwards, Chu Sunun bought six pairs of cloth shoes, which were durable and longlasting for himself and his second uncle. There are also eight pairs of shoes the size of woman's foot. It is much more refined with even simple embroidery on the fabric. Then he bought some timber and various household items. The pork brought into the city weighed total of over 180 gene approximately 90 kg. They earned more than 14 strings of cash plus more than one tail of silver. After deducting the five strings of cash used to pay off the debt, the copper coins were quickly spent. Then he summoned his recurved bow and quiver from the store's warehouse, thus completing his journey. When Chuon arrived at the tea stall, slowly driving his fully loaded donkey cart, it instantly attracted envious glances from many people. After all, these days people can barely afford to feed themselves, let alone donkeys. Uncle Chu was no exception. He looked at the donkey card and sighed. If only had donkey card someday, could make enough money to support my family just by picking up passengers at the city gate. But he didn't notice that by Dashin, sitting opposite him, had already widened his eyes, his face full of disbelief. By Dashin slapped the table, his voice filled with surprise. Monsang, is that Chu son driving the car? Ma seemed to be damaged. Can you take look? Uncle Chu waved his hand. You must be mistaken. Shuenzi was pulling your family's cart. How'd it turn into donkey cart after going out for while? Besides, where would we get the money to buy donkey? His voice suddenly stopped. Money? Donkey cart? Searching for my son. Startled, Uncle Chu stood up abruptly. It seemed that his family could no longer afford donkey cart. On his way to find his son, he mentioned that pulling the cart was tiring. Could it be? Then Uncle Chu slowly moved his stiff body and his gaze turn away. Chu Sunun was seen leaning against the fully loaded donkey cart, feeding the donkey handful of mixed beans. Then he looked up at Uncle Chu and smiled. "Uncle, bought everything. Let's go back to the village." Uncle Chu felt as if his heart was bleeding. Money, money, all those hard-earned coins. Just like that, they were spent so easily. But then again, that donkey cart is really impressive. really want to go up there and get good ride. Chapter 33. Rural nuclear weapon, bombing the entire village. On the way back to Sheiling Village, donkey cart moved slowly along. The medium-sized donkey was pulling fully loaded cart, moving slowly forward. They walked slowly, even stopping occasionally to rest and eat some fresh grass by the roadside. Even though it is so lazy, Uncle Chu, who was driving the car, couldn't bear to whip it even twice. Instead, he grabbed handful of mixed beans from the bag, smiled, and fed them to the donkey, his eyes full of affection. Chu Sunun, lying on top of the goods on the cart, twitched at the corner of his mouth. He said helplessly, "Second uncle, you don't have to be so good to it, do you? You're spoiling this donkey rotten. He's even starting to regret buying the donkey." An hour ago at the tea stall, Uncle Chu was still distressed about the money that had been spent. He wanted to return the donkey. He said he could pull the cart and carry all that goods home by himself. But Chu Sunun simply let him get in the car and drive it himself so he could experience the prestige of the Rolls-Royce. After that, Uncle Ay never mentioned buying the donkey again, but instead kept praising Chu's son for making good purchase. It's your money. You can do whatever you want to buy, and your second uncle will drive you around. So on the way back, my second uncle was as happy as child, his eyes never leaving the donkey for second. Sitting on the front side of the donkey cart by Dashin, who was taking the ride home to visit relatives, also laughed. Mong is happy. These days, it's considered good if family can raise chicken. You bought him donkey. would cherish it even more than he does. By Dashan watched the donkey crunching away on its beans and clicked his tongue in envy. Although he worked as constable in the county town, his salary was really low, only 500 coins month. Moreover, due to three consecutive years of famine, the county magistrate was dismissed, and the entire government office had not paid monthly wages for long time. Although he had saved some money in the past, he sent most of it home to support his parents and his daughter by Jao. The remaining amount is barely enough to feed ourselves in the city. After Uncle Chu finished feeding the donkey the mixed beans, the donkey knew it was time to put in some effort, so it quickened its pace. There were few pedestrians along the way with only few villagers in tattered clothes carrying their belongings passing by occasionally. He stretched out his hand, begging Chu soon and the others for food. They seem to be treated as wealthy people. Seeing this view, Bashin couldn't help but sigh. This month quite few more people have become refugees. If this continues, something terrible will happen sooner or later. Upon hearing this, Chu's son, who was lying on the donkey cart, rolled over. He asked, "Uncle Dashan, why are those people who just passed by willing to become refugees?" He was little unsure about this, so he thought he would ask by Dashan, who worked in the city. By Dashan sat up straight and explained they were starving because their crops had completely withered and died. They had no choice but to sell their land. In the end, they had no food and no land, so they had to become refugees. Our shielding village is all right. There's small river not far away. If we fetch water diligently, the crops won't all die, and we can still pay the grain tax. What? They're still collecting grain tax this year. Uncle Chu, who was driving, was startled. Didn't they say last year during the disaster that there would be tax exemption this year? Tax-free Dashin shook his head with chuckle. Our great Jing dynasty not only doesn't allocate fund for disaster relief but also requires taxes to be paid as in previous years. 10 caddies of grain are required for each moo of land. Otherwise, why do you think there are so many refugees? Good heavens, 10 catties of grain, Uncle Chu muttered few words, but he didn't say anything. Probably because he was complaining about what was going on above. Upon hearing this, Chu Sun couldn't help but frown. The grains grown in the fields now are mostly millet and the yield is extremely low. Even in years of good harvest, moo unit of land area yields only little over one sure unit of dry measure or little over 120 gene unit of weight. This year's drought has been severe and the harvest in the fields has almost plummeted. Even if they desperately carry water to irrigate the land, they can't even harvest 50 caddies per moo. The grain tax levied was whopping 10 caddies. That's bit too harsh. By dashing continued, the former magistrate originally wanted to gather the people, open up river channels to divert water, and dig wells to obtain water. But before the matter could be accomplished, he was dismissed by his superiors. And to this day, our county has no one truly in charge. It's chaotic. Local gentry and powerful families seized land on large scale and the number of displaced people continued to grow. These are all major problems, but the imperial court simply refuses to send anyone to resolve them. Chusun thought about it for while and then stopped thinking about it, no matter how difficult the circumstances. None of that concerns me. Taking care of my family is enough. With their own system in place, they have no worries about not being able to afford food or pay their grain taxes. The donkey cart moves slowly. Soon, they arrive at the big locust tree at the entrance of the village. The same familiar people still live below the village. gossipy woman, an old woman in her twilight years, lazy bum, and noisy child. But no matter what they were doing, everyone's attention was completely drawn to the slowly approaching donkey cart. series of orderly swallowing sounds rang out. Immediately the crowd erupted in chaos. Could it be that the driver Montang is renting car like last time? Are you stupid? Would rented vehicle not have small flag? He must have bought it. This morning when my husband went out, he saw Monsong and Chu Sun pulling cart. They were probably going to the city to sell pork. Aren't you widow? Where did this man come from? Your father. Damn it. Come on. I'm your stepmother now. Come on. This donkey cart is like nuclear weapon in the countryside. Wherever they went, commotion erupted and everyone was amazed by Uncle Chu's donkey cart. If he drives it back to the village, those in the village who don't get along with him will probably already be scolding his son. Those without sons scold their daughters. Those with neither son nor daughter hang themselves, thinking they might as well be dead. Amidst the murmurss of the crowd, Uncle Chu drove his donkey cart slowly and proudly, his face beaming with undisguised joy. He proudly addressed the villagers under the big locust tree. They're all here. The donkey card is brand new, super fast. dear, it's definitely expensive. It'll cost quite bit of money anyway. If anyone goes to town in the future, just let me know and I'll give you ride. Uncle Chu was not exactly nobody in village. Some carpenters have lot of work to do and can find plenty of jobs. But in the early years, in order to support Chu Sunuin's studies, they hadn't saved up any of their belongings. Today, his nephew, Chu's son, bought donkey. Even made me drive back. This made Uncle Chu realize for the first time that his nephew had grown up, become capable, and would definitely be more competent than him in the future. Soon the donkey cart slowly drove away amidst the envious, jealous and resentful gazes of many villagers. When they reached the center of the village by Dashin jumped off the car and silently threw down 10 copper coins. Then he ran towards his home, his steps so fast that Uncle Chu didn't even see his back. Never mind. I'll just send some more food to Uncle Dashin's house when return the cart later. Chu Sunun said with smile. Before long, they could see their house in the distance. But the courtyard was very lively. large crowd had gathered, and every now and then, heart-wrenching cries could be heard. What's going on? Why are they all gathered at our house? Uncle Chu hardly got out of the car and ran towards his house. Is something bad going to happen? Chu son frowned, immediately jumped off the carriage, and ran into the courtyard with his bow and arrows on his back. As soon as they entered, the people in the courtyard looked at them with great surprise. Look, Chu's son is back. Great, they're saved. In the middle of the courtyard, several women knelt on the ground, crying and cowtowing to their second aunt and Chu Ching, and they couldn't be pulled up no matter what they did. The one who cried the most was Aunt Pang with snot and tears streaming down her face, desperately cowtowing to her second aunt. She was also the one who said Chu Sunun was stingy the most before. Upon hearing the shouts of the crowd, the women hurriedly knelt down and turned around. The instant he saw Chu son, the plump ant rushed forward, crying loudly, "Chon, please, please say my hai, please." Upon seeing this, Chu Sununs face turned ashen. He asked, "What exactly happened?" Chu Ching, who was in the courtyard, saw her older brother return. His expression changed drastically. She hurriedly stepped forward, grabbed Chu Sunun's arm, and explained, "Chapter 34. Terrifying upright apes. Add torches, add knives, add numbers, and you're invincible in the forest." Chuchu Ching looked anxious, as if she really didn't want Chu Sun to come back. She quickly explained what had happened. After hearing the reason for the matter, cold smile crept across Chu Sun's face. "It turns out that hunted many wild animals in the mountains yesterday. The women who were watching were extremely envious. They completely ignored their own warnings that there might be wild beasts in the mountains and that even the outskirts of the forest were not safe. They all thought that Chusun didn't want others to go hunting in the mountains and had simply stolen his wild game. So these clever women after returning home urged their husbands or sons to go hunting in the mountains together. The men were initially reluctant. After all, old Lynn has great reputation, and many skilled fighters have perished there. Moreover, they did not have any bows and arrows that they had borrowed from the village head. Even if we go into the mountains, we might not necessarily find anything. But their hesitation was abruptly halted when they saw Chu Sunun pulling cart loaded with huge dead wild boar. It vanished without trace in instant. Soon, dozen or so people gathered together. They cut down trees overnight to make bows and cut branches into arrows, producing bunch of shoddy bows and arrows to pass off as something else. The group then took some dry food and water and went into the old forest. However, due to the infamous reputation of the old forest, the group only wandered around the edge, although we did encounter some feeasants and rabbits. However, wild animals are alert and wary, and the group is too conspicuous. Often, as soon as the animals are spotted, they flee. Even if they are lucky enough to escape the wild animals, they may still be able to escape. But with the crude, homemade bows and arrows these people had, they didn't even know their accuracy or power. Add to that his terrible shooting skills. So much so that they worked for almost whole day, but got nothing. Before they went up the mountain, they were all boasting and bragging. Chu Sunun, mere scholar, managed to gain so much from his journey into the mountains. What about these strong and robust men? Then someone came up with good idea. That means taking advantage of the large number of people to venture deep into the old forest. There are already so many wild animals around the forest. In that old forest, feeasants and rabbits can be seen everywhere, right? As long as you don't go too deep and just walk around the perimeter, what danger could there be? Then taking advantage of their numbers, they swarmed in. As result, there were quite few wild animals, but their hunting skills were really poor and they caught nothing. They also encountered pack of ferocious wolves. Everyone fled back as fast as they could, not daring to look back. They finally escaped only to find that three people were missing from the group. After they came out, everyone was so frightened that they dare not go back into the mountains. But the families of the three men cried and pleaded, demanding to see them alive or dead. There was really no other way. They then realized that Chu Sunun was able to hunt so many prey in the old forest. So perhaps he had way. That's why we've all gathered here today. Second aunt told Chu Ching that Chu Sunun and second uncle were not home. But the women bowed their heads and knelt, weeping and pleading desperately. My second aunt was determined. They were afraid that Chu Sunun would be in danger if he agreed. They insisted that Chu Sunun and his companion had entered the city and probably wouldn't be returning today. But what coincidence. Uncle Chu and Chu Sunun unexpectedly returned at this time. This worried Auntie greatly, and Chu Ching hurriedly stepped forward to try and dissuade her brother from agreeing. It was getting dark, and there was no telling how dangerous the forest was. What if we encounter pack of wolves? Chu Sunun ignored the pitiful women kneeling on the ground. Instead, he looked at the dozen or so strong young men standing in the courtyard. They were covered in grass clippings and bowed their heads in shame. He suddenly laughed, soft laugh, but full of sarcasm. So, you mean group of you went into the mountains together, encountered pack of wolves, and ran away in fear, not even daring to go back to look for your companions? Instead, you all gathered here, waiting for me to come back and go into the mountains to die for you. The sound wasn't loud, but it was deafening. It made their faces burn as if they were being whipped. Carrying few broken bows and arrows, rusty knives and bamboo sticks, they dared to venture into the old forest. Chung grew increasingly angry as he spoke, practically pointing his finger at them and cursing. And what happened? As soon as they encountered pack of wolves, they scattered like birds and beasts, abandoning their companions. How dare you come to me for help? His words were like resounding slaps to the faces of these men. Make them blush with shame and feel utterly embarrassed. One of the tallest men, burly man in his 20s, was so badly scolded that he cried. With red eyes, he said, "Chon, know it's all our fault. Jean Daviao, just want you to help us." Xiaoan was the only son in his family. The high's mother was seriously ill and betteran waiting for him to come home. And then there was sure too. His mother had cried herself unconscious. As long as you're willing to help, I'll do whatever you call me Jeang Davia. From now on, we'll go into the mountains with you. If there's danger, just leave us behind. Whether we live or die, we'll accept it. The other men also mustered their courage and spoke up one after another. Chu Sunun, well listen to you. Please help us. Yes, we'll do anything you're willing to help. The women kneeling on the ground approached Chu Sunun with their knees on the ground. Auntie Pang in particular was clinging to Chu Sooon's trouser leg. She cowed repeatedly, pleading in horse voice, "Shu, I'm begging you. Please, on my poor child, Shu, I'm begging you. I'll give you all the food in the house." The pleas continued, and the cries were heart-wrenching. Chu Sununs second uncle and aunt walked up to him and quietly patted his arm, signaling him not to take any risks. Chu Ching hugged him tightly, her soft, rounded breast locking onto Chu Sunun's arm. She sobbed, "Brother, please don't agree. It's too dangerous in the old forest." Chu Sunun glanced around and then looked at the sky. It's not too late yet. There's still about an hour until it gets dark. Those three people may be dead or or they may be alive. Chusen didn't care much about them. Everyone has their own destiny and they're responsible for their own life and death. He didn't want to risk his life for those few people. But the fact that those dozen or so men had said they would listen to him from now on peiqu's interest. Store up grain, build high walls, and delay declaring yourself king. In the small society of the village, group of men said they would listen to him and the whole village knew about it. This is great opportunity to build reputation and prestige. Although he is living wellorganized life now, he is still somewhat uneasy without some people under his command during times of famine and chaos. Moreover, Chu Sunun looked deeply at this group of men who were filled with indignation. There were more than dozen strong young men. If you're holding torch, kitchen knife, or stick, let alone pack of wolves, even if they encounter tiger, they would probably keep their distance. The terrifying upright apes, plus torches, knives, and sheer numbers, are practically invincible in the forest. Besides, even if we encounter any danger, with bow and arrows in hand, Chusun certainly didn't think he was the slowest to escape. Okay, I'll go with you to rescue people, but if ever need you to do something in the future, you'd better remember what we said today. Chapter 35. Huge windfall. Tens of thousands of kilograms of chestnuts. Go home now and make torches. Each of you prepares several, then take your machetes and sticks. We'll meet at the village entrance and go up the mountain to rescue people. The dozen or so men were incredibly excited when they saw that Chu Sunun had actually agreed. Even the aunties kneeling on the ground were deeply moved. Aunt Pang, in particular, slapped herself more than dozen times. kept cursing myself for being so foul-mouthed. My mouth was even bleeding from being pulled out of my mouth. Soon, group of people rushed home to make torches and grab kitchen knives and forks. The women who were crying on the ground were also helped into the house by second aunt and Chu Ching. Uncle Chu's eyes were complicated. He picked up the carrying pole and said, "Shu and your uncle will go into the mountains with you." But Shu Sunun shook his head. Second uncle, you can stay home. Just unload the things on the cart. won't be in any danger. Uncle said anxiously. But I'm worried about you being alone. Chun laughed nonchalantly. Don't worry, second uncle. If encounter any danger, I'll definitely sneak up and shoot one of them first, then slip away on my own. As he spoke, he brandished recurved bow in his hand and showed off the bon knife at his waist. Uncle Chu had no choice but to tell him to do his best, take quick walk around the outside of the forest and come back and not to overexert himself. The sun was setting and the sky was gradually darkening. Chun first made two torches in the courtyard using hemp rope and wooden sticks. Then he tucked the dagger into his waistband and checked it over. He put on another layer of clothing to make sure he was properly protected before slowly walking towards the village entrance. Dozens of people gathered at the village entrance. Not only were there those who had gone in the forest to hunt, but several young men also volunteered to go in and search for people. Upon seeing Chu Sun's figure, the noisy crowd finally quieted down. Chu Sun approached from the roadside carrying bow on his back and first looked at their equipment. torches, machetes, sharpened wooden sticks, and the shovels and pitchforks from home. The tools were passable, but the most important thing was actually the torch. Wild animals fear fire. Seeing intense light in the pitch black night would absolutely terrify them. When humans learned to use tools and torches, the threat posed by wild animals had vanished. Chu Sunun slowly stopped in front of everyone and looked them over with serious expression. Those who were seen by him inexplicably straightened their backs as if Chu Sunun were their superior. Chu Sunun nodded, picked up the torch, and waved his hand. Let's go into the mountains. Soon, dozen or so people lit torches, and headed towards the old forest. Chu Sunun walked in the middle of the crowd, surrounded by more than dozen people protecting his safety. The old forest was now empty and silent, exuding chill, and the howling wind sent shivers down one's spine. As soon as these people entered the old forest, their faces unconsciously showed tension and worry. But with the help of torches, machetes, and sticks in their hands, and with Chu Sun sitting in the middle, they didn't feel particularly afraid. Soon, the group gradually approached the outer edge of the old forest. Chu Sun was highly focused, his eyes occasionally scanning his surroundings. Dao, when you last saw Xiao San and the others, which direction were they running in? Jeang Dao, who was following behind him, scratched his big head and said, remember we ran toward the edge of the woods and they seemed to run to our right, but I'm not sure if that's right. Then let's head that way. If we still can't find it after the torches have burned halfway, we'll retreat back to the village. No one is allowed to stay any longer. Chu Sunun instructed calmly. No one disagreed with what he said. just hope that can find the stone, the sea, and Xiao sand before the torch burns out. After traveling for while longer, we ventured deeper into the outer edge of the old forest. Suddenly, noise arose from the bushes on the far left, and pair of dark green eyes flashed past, reflecting the light. Chun immediately sensed something was wrong. He reached out to stop everyone. Stop. Raise the torches. Everyone immediately stopped and raised their torches. Illuminated by the fire light, everyone was finally able to see the scene ahead. Even Chu's son couldn't help but gasp. group of dark figures with glowing green eyes slowly emerged from the bushes. They are small in size, but there are great many of them. They bar their teeth and are quite creepy. "It's jackal," someone exclaimed in alarm. "How can there be so many? There we too many jackals. The crowd stirred, huddling tightly together, not daring to move an inch. How could this jackal pack be so large? Chu Sunun's expression also darkened, knowing that typical pack of jackals usually consists of fewer than 10 individuals. The pack of jackals in front of us has more than dozen members that are visible. Moreover, at least 20 more were still emerging from the bushes behind them. They had clearly stumbled upon large pack of jackals. Although small in size, jackals are more ferocious and cunning, specializing in attacking their prey from behind. If so many jackals surround us, it will be quite problem. Don't panic. Jackals bully the weak and fear the strong. The more afraid you are, the more ferocious they will become. Chu Sunun shouted. Everyone stand back to back and wave your torches. Although the men's hearts were pounding with fear, they still forced themselves to raise the torches high and wave them. The blazing fire light devoured the surrounding darkness, billowing thick smoke. Wild animals fear of fire is an instinct. Even the fiercest beasts like jackals could only anxiously jump around and growl from outside the crowd. Seeing that the situation had stabilized, Chu Sunun turned around and said, "Retreat slowly. remember the direction we are going and go around the jackals. The entire circle slowly retreated. The jackals hesitated to advance, their low growls continuing, but in the end, he couldn't overcome his instinct to fear fire and could only watch Chu Sunun and the others leave. They withdrew far from the jackal's territory. Chun finally breathed sigh of relief. But as soon as took step, felt as if had stepped on some sharp thorn. He bent down, picked it up, and saw that it was round yellowish green spiky ball with smooth black surface at the opening. Isn't this chestnut? Chu son was taken aback. There were such rare things in the old forest. He looked up and his eyes widened immediately. All could see overhead was dense mass of spiky balls, and the same was true all around. There's actually small chestnut grove here. Chu's son was utterly shocked. Chestnuts are high calorie food rich in carbohydrates and very filling. It is also easy to store, simple to prepare, and rich in nutrients. In this famine year, it was practically one of the top grain reserves. never expected to discover such wonderful thing, seeing that the men around him seemed not to have noticed the chestnuts at all. He then tied the chestnut to his waist and picked up few more from the ground. After the group left the chestnut forest, he then used torch to burn few patches of dry grass on the ground, stomped them out, and made mark with the black ash. The people in the group didn't know what Chu Sunun was doing. They only thought he was marking the location of the jackal pack. Extinguish some torches. Let's go around and speed up. We don't have much time left, Chu Sunun ordered in deep voice. The group immediately sped up, not daring to delay at all. The flickering fire light danced joyfully in the forest and about 3 away from them. Under thick, sturdy tree, about dozen gray wolves lay lazily. They appear to be dozing, but in reality, they're glancing at the treetops from time to time. He sneezed few times, patiently waiting for something. On nearby earthn slope, several larger wolves were gnawing on corpse, their mouths covered in blood. The disfigured corpse was one of the villagers who went hunting in the mountains that day. at the same time. Chapter 36. Three wolf pelts harvested. Second uncle. These spiky chestnuts are actually edible. Meanwhile, on the tree canopy about 5 above the ground. Two terrified young men huddled in tree, staring in horror at the pack of wolves on the ground. Ludhai, bleeding from his leg, clung to tree branch in fear. Sweat beated on his forehead. Xiaoan. We're not going to die here too, are we? My mother is waiting for me to bring the meat back home. On the other side, Ziaoin wiped away his tears and looked at the wolves that were gnawing on the corpse. He said in despair, "We overestimated ourselves. If only we hadn't gone into the mountains, sure too wouldn't have been bitten to death by wolves. At this moment, they were filled with remorse. Why were you so bewitched that you insisted on going into the mountains to your death with them? Are those wild animals so easy to catch? Just because Chu Sunun is powerful doesn't mean we have that ability. It was autumn and the forest was unusually cold at night. Ludhai's teeth chattered from the cold as he cautiously looked into the distance. In days, he felt as if he was about to die. To their astonishment, they saw ghost messenger carrying lantern floating towards them. Wait, aren't there only two ghost messengers? Why are you carrying more than dozen lanterns? His eyes widened suddenly. Upon closer inspection, the light in the distance was not lantern at all. Instead, there were dazzling torches. Overjoyed, he cried out, "Zhiaoan, fire! Fire! The villagers have come to rescue us!" Xiaoan was shocked and hurriedly climbed to higher place where he indeed saw bright line of fire. my god, the villagers still remember us. We're saved. Hey, we're here. Come quick, save us. Here, here. The two of them shouted frantically at the flames as if they had seen savior. The sea shook the branches frantically, trying to attract the attention of the fire light not far away. Finally, the fire light seemed to have spotted them. They slowly walked towards them from the hillside. At the same time, the wolves under the tree were also instantly startled by the commotion. More than 20 hungry wolves slowly rose up bearing their blood red mouths and howled into the distance. It seemed to be warning to them not to come closer. The wolf king is devouring corpse. It got up, shook its body, and let out loud wolf howl. In an instant, two grey wolves darted out of the pack and ran off into the distance like scouts going to investigate the enemy situation. But the wolf king waited in the same spot for long time. But scout wolf did not return to report the news. Just as was wondering, suddenly blazing flame was reflected in the wolf's oily green eyes, gradually enlarging. Swoosh! rocket flew in from the horizon and struck the open ground next to the Wolf King. Whoosh! The open space was covered with withered yellow leaves. The air was dry. It burst into flames in an instant, and the intense heat spread rapidly. The high temperature forced the wolf king and his companions to flee while howling. Immediately, dozen or so men waving torches rushed out of the woods. He brandished his machete and clubs and charged towards the wolf pack. Leading the group was Chu Sun, who immediately spotted Xiao, San and Ludahhai, who were excitedly perched in the tree. And of course, there's disfigured corpse on the earth and slope. Charge forward, drive away the wolves, and then retreat. He then drew his bow, knocked an arrow, and without caring whether it hit or not, quickly shot out several arrows. Then, taking advantage of the fact that all the other men had rushed out, thought struck him. The arrows that were shot were recalled back to the warehouse, and then summoned out again, refreshed to cool down, knock an arrow again, and fire. The Wolfpack was startled by the large group of people, especially by the flickering fire light. It instilled in them deep-seated fear. The Wolf King's eyes flashed with resentment. Just as was about to howl, an arrow whizzed past my ear. He shot and killed female wolf next to him. What the hell is that? It's even more powerful than its wolf mother tiger. It was instantly terrified, tucked its tail between its legs, whimpered twice, and ran away. Once the wolf king left, the remaining wolves also fled, not daring to stay any longer. Chu Sunun stepped forward, kicked away the fallen leaves around the fire, and stomped out the flames. When we turn around, Ziaoan and Ludahhai had been rescued by Jeang Dabao. Jeang Dabao grabbed their shoulders and asked anxiously, "Where's Sheru? Where did Sheru go?" lowered his head and remained silent. Ludahhigh sobbed and slapped himself several times. Seeing the two of them like this, Jeang Dabao swayed and staggered to his feet, sitting down on the ground. The other men around him also pursed their lips, their faces filled with grief. They knew that death was inevitable under such circumstances, but they still couldn't help but feel sad. If they hadn't insisted on going into the mountains together, Stone wouldn't have died. The stone is here. carry him back and we'll go down the mountain right away. Chu soon glanced at the disfigured corpse and then looked away. He then silently tied up the mother wolf's carcass and threw it together with the two wolves he had shot earlier. His arm is now completely stiff. This is side effect of drawing the bow several times in row. Moreover, he shot so quickly that his arm will need at least 2 days to heal. At the village entrance, Oldie was standing there with group of people anxiously waiting for Chu Sunuin and the others to return. Uncle Chu, Aunt Chu, Chu Ching by Dashin by Xiao Xiao and others were all present. Not far away, there were two delicate figures, the sisters Chinuer and Chin Shinger. Look, torches, they're back, someone shouted excitedly, pointing to the distant flames. Everyone immediately ran out excitedly to greet Chu Sunun and the others. Soon they saw group of people with sorrowful faces and dejected expressions. The villagers seemed to have thought of something bad and looked at the three households in the crowd. Chu Sunun carried his bow, walked up to his worried family, and nodded to them. Uncle breathed sigh of relief, and Aunt Air covered her mouth and wiped away tears from the corners of her eyes. Chu Ching threw herself directly into Chu Sununs arms. Sobbing through tears, she cried, "Big brother, you're finally back. Sob, sob. I'm fine. I'm sorry to have worried you." Chun patted Chu Ching on the back. Then he waved to Chinuer and the other woman not far away, indicating that he had returned. At this moment, stone mother, who was in the crowd, burst into tears and threw herself on her son's body, embracing him and weeping bitterly. The group of men who had gone into the mountains together stood silently in place with three wolf carcasses in front of him. The village elder side and took two steps forward. From now on, you dozen or so people will support Shu's family together until his second son grows up. If anyone fails to support them, don't blame the village rules for punishment. The group immediately cowtowed and admitted their mistake and recognized Stonemother as their second mother, agreeing to take care of her family together from then on after everyone had left and the matter was settled. Chu Sunun then returned home with his second uncle and the others carrying the three wolf skins that had been skinned. As soon as he entered the door, his second uncle saw the chestnuts tied around Chu Sunun's waist. he asked in confusion. Shu and why are you picking up this spiky ball? Throw it away quickly. Come back for dinner. It's so prickly. Shuon was taken aback, then picked up the chestnuts through the cloth bag. He asked, "Second uncle, don't you know what this is?" Uncle rolled his eyes. It's just spiky ball. It looks like hedgehog. Why would know it? Don't the villagers know that chestnuts are edible? Chu Sunun chuckled and tossed the chestnut, still in its shell, onto the ground. This is really good stuff. It tastes amazing. I'll bake some in bit. You guys can try it. What? Second uncle opened his eyes wide and stared at the hard ball covered in spikes on the ground. Just looking at it made his hands ache. Shuenz, you actually told me this thing is edible. Do you think your second uncle has been farming all these years for nothing? If only this spiky ball were edible. immediately jumped down from the ridge and landed head first into our field. ate clouds of dirt from 2 acres of land. Chapter 37. Second uncle. I'll pull the cart myself and earn money to raise the donkey. Chu Sunun. Is that what people say? At night, Second and Chu Ching were cooking in the kitchen. Chu Sunun then used sharp knife to cut open the shells of those chestnuts. The chestnuts inside were plump and full, about 10 in total. He started fire outside and roasted the three wolf pelts that Jang Dabao and the others had skinned. Wolf pelts are not expensive in mountain goods shops in the city. It usually costs about two tales of silver per piece. The wolf pelt dried quickly, but since it wasn't properly prepared, it still had fishy smell, but as long as it could be sold, that was fine. The chestnuts are almost done roasting, plump, crispy, and fragrant. Steaming hot. Dinner's ready. cook meat for you all today. Come on over. Annie's cheerful voice rang out. Chu Sunun kicked out the fire and went into the room. My second uncle dumped all the fodder for the donkey on the ground and happily went into the house. Chu Ching was wearing newlym made clothes. Her waist was slender and her smile was captivating. He was diligently moving low stools and distributing chopsticks, seemingly trying his best to attract Chu son's attention. My second aunt brought steaming pot of pork to the table along with plate of stir- fried wild vegetables, the aroma of which was irresistible. Today, she lavishly added lot of salt to the dish just to reward Chu Sun for his adventure in the mountains. Four bowls of thick rice soup, the rice cooked until very soft with layer of rice oil floating on top. Several large white steamed buns, which were soft and fluffy to eat with meat and vegetables. Their family's lifestyle can be considered top tier luxury in the village. In other households, they probably count the grains of millet when cooking bowl of millet porridge for fear of eating too much. After finishing the meal, Chu Sunun then placed the roasted chestnuts he had prepared on the table. Peel it open and try it. These are the fruits picked in the mountains tonight. Could this dark thing be fruit? Chu Sunun chuckled and then to the astonishment of the three men. Peel back the chestnut shell to reveal the bright yellow chestnut kernel inside. The aroma is so enticing that it wets the appetite. Just peel it open and eat it. Don't be fooled by its small size. Eating few is equivalent to eating whole steamed bun. He then popped chestnut kernel into his mouth and chewed it with relish. Seeing that Chu Sunun was eating so heartily, his second uncle and the others also peeled one open and tried it. They were immediately stunned by the peculiar taste. The texture is delicate, soft and sweet. This is tastes so delicious. Uncle picked up the chestnut peel and asked suspiciously, "Shuenzy, did you buy this from the city?" Although he was the one who unloaded the donkey cart today, but Shuon bought too many things and he didn't know what was inside them. Chu son peeled another chestnut. He handed it to Chu Ching who was enjoying her meal with doting smile on his face. Then he laughed and said, "Second uncle, you forgot about the spiky ball you saw on my trouser leg earlier. This is what you peeled out from inside. What?" My second uncle was shocked. You mean this delicious stuff comes from inside that spiky ball? This This thing looks like hedgehog, but it tastes so good. Seeing his second uncle's surprised expression, Chu Sunun was not surprised at all. After all, look at the appearance of chestnut shell. It's really hard to imagine that it's edible. After all, they've evolved such hard spikes to protect themselves. But surprisingly, humans still managed to figure out how to eat it. Second uncle, found this when went into the mountains to rescue people. call chestnut. There's huge chestnut grove there, probably weighing over 10,000 kg. Once we build cart with that timber, we'll go into the mountains to pick chestnuts. Tens of thousands of kilograms. Auntie's mouth was gape as she stared blankly at the halfeaten sweet chestnut in her hand. This stuff feels like it's as big as steam bun. If there were tens of thousands of kilograms. Mother, they're not afraid of any famine years. Then wow, at least we'll make it through this year. That evening, after Chun went inside, he opened the online store. He still had 31 maul coins in his hand. Since we're planning to make hand car tomorrow, let's make really high-end one. He then searched through the online store. finally found two large bearings that met my expectations, which cost me 20 store coins. With these two things, the donkey bought can pull at least few hundred more pounds of stuff. They're using donkey like mule. The next morning, Chu Sun took some timber and went out to Cheni's house. He cut the wood into planks and removed the original thatched roof, replacing it with wooden roof. He also patched up all the drafty spots around the house. Cheniwearer and Chen Shinger served tea and water to the side. It took whole morning to repair the drafty house. He also made sturdy wooden bed for each of the two girls, especially the bed that was made for chen wear. It was big, wide, and incredibly sturdy. Even if they fought all day up there, they probably wouldn't budge an inch. Chinuare shily tugged at Chu Sunun's sleeve. Brother Sun, it's just bed. Why waste so much wood? Chu Sunun covered his mouth and whispered, "Isn't that to make it easier for you to show off your skills?" Whoosh! Cheniwear's face immediately turned crimson. He recalled how under Chu Sus instigation, he had both worshiped Guanin and acted like Buddha. After doing all this, Chu soon returned home. In courtyard, there was complete cart frame. That was the result of Uncle Chu's busy morning. All that was left was to insert the axle so the cart could be pulled around everywhere. But Chu Sun asked his second uncle to wait moment. He then installed the two bearings he had bought onto the axle. With flick of the wrist, the bearings spun around dozens of times. My second uncle's eyes nearly popped out of their sockets, and he jumped up in flash. Well, what kind of gang is this? Why is it spinning so many times? He has made at least eight or 10 hand carts. I've never seen chariot spun so fast before. That chariot must be so fast and effortless. Chu Sunun chuckled and said, "This is carriage lintil I've bought from the city at high price. It's much better than the ones we make ourselves. I'll go and bring the donkey over so we can test how this carriage is." But Uncle Chu waved his hand and said, "Don't tire the donkey out. Let me try pulling the card." Chu son, don't tire the donkey out. Uncle, are you speaking human language? Then my second uncle came to the handlebars and reached out to grasp them. Based on his experience, starting the cart is the most difficult part, requiring lot of strength. But he had only just exerted his strength. The huge flatbed cart behind them was making rustling sound as its wheels rolled forward. My second uncle was completely dumbfounded. Why would you need donkey when you can pull this card? It can be pulled around by itself. If could pull this card to deliver goods in the county town, you can earn at least 40 or 50 coins day. This money is just enough to feed that delicate donkey. Then the second uncle excitedly told Chu Sun about his idea. Chu son, not second uncle. Do you hear this spoken by human? Chapter 38. Shinwear. I've had my period. Chu Sunun, you can have sex, too. Chu Sunun rejected his second uncle's outlandish idea of pulling cart and raising donkeys with blank expression. really don't know how my second uncle came up with the idea of pulling card himself to earn money to raise donkeys. This cart is wellmade. Isn't it designed for donkeys to pull? Uncle, on the other hand, you're the one pulling the strings so hard. Chu Sunun then led the donkey out and put on the cart. After testing its speed, he nodded in satisfaction. It was at least twice as fast as the village head's cart. Then he tidied up the old cart and the badly worn bow and arrows. Took two catties of pork and went to the old village head's house. When the old village head and his family saw the two caddies of pork that Chu Sunun had brought, his face was filled with immense shock, especially by Dashen, whose eyelids kept twitching even after Chu Sun left. He returned home last night. Then he heard his father tell him lot about Chu's son. First they borrowed the bow. Then they brought large bowl of chicken to my house. Then when borrowed the cart, they delivered five catties of pork and wild rabbit. They've come to return the cart and brought over two gene of pork. This return gift seems far too lavish no matter how you look at it. This one by Dashin was completely baffled by Xiao who was drooling over the pork caught his attention. Could it be by Dashins expression changed drastically? Could it be? Could it be that Chu Sun has taken fancy to my darling? If that's the case, it's no wonder Chu Sun went to such lengths to give gifts. The old village chief sitting to one side saw his son's eyes widened and gave soft hum. Say understand by Dash and rubbed his head and said with rise smile, understand now. So that's how it is. However, Chu Sunun is good person. He is capable, intelligent, has good personality, and is generous. Moreover, the two families know each other well, so he would feel at ease if Giao really married into the family. Although her daughter is well- behaved and adorable, she lacks all the skills woman should have. Bashin immediately decided that he could no longer spoil her like this. By Xiao stared longingly at the two lbs of pork, all could think about was how to eat them. Suddenly, Bashin's voice rang in her ears. Jiao Xiao, you're cooking tonight. As young lady, you need to be clear about these basic responsibilities. Understand? Me? By Jao, pointed her nose in surprise. I'll go cook. Aren't you afraid of wasting all this good meat? Also, I'll check your embroidery skills later. If you still can't even hold the needle the right way, I'm never buying you snacks again. Bye, Xiao Xiao. Hi. After returning home, Chu Sunun looked at the sky. It was almost dusk. He shook his slightly sore arms. Last night, did it more than 10 times in short period of time, and still managed to injure my muscles. won't be hunting for the next couple of days. I'll take break and check out the chestnut forest when have some free time. If you pick some chestnuts, you can make roasted chestnuts. Once transported to the city and sold, there would be enough money to build house and have good winter. After dinner, Chu Sunun carved jar out of wood, bought bag of salt from the mall, and poured it in. Then casually said he was going out for stroll. Then he walked toward the thatched hut of Chinuer and her sister. Second uncle and his second aunt already knew that Chu Sunun had feelings for Chinuer. My nephew has his own ideas and they can't say too much. Go ahead and marry her if you want. No matter how powerful the white tiger is, Shuenzi can definitely subdue her. But Chu Ching, who was washing dishes in the kitchen, pouted in dissatisfaction when she saw this. My older brother went to see Sister Uear again and didn't have time to talk to me. In the past, my older brother would stay inside and read aloud in soft voice. can still hear my older brother reading aloud, which gives me more energy to do chores. Now, my eldest brother has been snatched away by sister wear. He didn't even glance at his new clothes that he wore today. Why? Why do also have surname Chu? Uncle Chu, become clown inside the thatched hut. Chu son had only come to check on Uera's ankle. He had no intention of visiting her at all. But unfortunately, UA was exceptionally beautiful and voluuptuous today. With slender waist and broad mind, every gesture she makes exudes the unique charm of young married woman. This made Chu Sunun feel an irresistible urge to offer himself up as sacrifice. Chu Sunun came to visit them at home. Chinuer insisted on having him stay for dinner and even whispered in Chu Sununs ear that they could go for walk in the woods together later. Chu Sunun readily agreed, not for any other reason than to take care of you in the woods. Beside her, Chin Shinger walked out of the kitchen carrying freshlymade stewed chicken with wild vegetables. looking rather embarrassed. The moment her gaze fell upon Chu's son, the image of her sister in him in the kitchen flashed through her mind and her face instantly turned as red as an apple. Brotherson son, try this. Shinga made it especially for you. Chinuer picked up large piece of chicken and gently offered it to Chu Suns mouth. On the other side, Chin Shinger and nervously pressed her hands on her legs, looking expectantly at Chu Sunun, who was savoring the food. After chewing for couple of bites, Chu Sunun praised Shinger's cooking is really good, much better than what the chefs in the city make. Really? Chin Shinger was overjoyed, then lowered her head shily. She had already learned about her sister's relationship with Chu Sun couple of days ago. misunderstood him. He wasn't hitting my sister but Ginuer. But her sister was afraid that her constitution would harm Chu's son. So she wanted to marry Chu son. She quietly stayed by their side. But this is so unfair to the older sister. So Chin Shinger made decision that went against her sister's wishes. She wants to marry Chu soon along with her sister. The older sister is the eldest and am the youngest. My sister isn't some kind of person cursed by the white tiger or jinx. Otherwise, why didn't she bring about her own demise? absolutely cannot sacrifice my sister's happiness. Chu son is an upright person with exceptional courage and gentle manners. If he's willing to be intimate with his sister, then he certainly doesn't care about her reputation and is willing to accept her. As long as my sister and work together, we will surely find happiness. Chin Shinger secretly cheered herself up, determined to make Chu Sunun realize her charm tonight and make him lose control. The whole pot of stewed chicken was quickly devoured. Chu Sunun only tasted little, while Chinuer and Chin Shinger, who were physically weak, ate most of it. Their bodies are really too weak. They definitely need to be properly nourished. After the meal, Chu Sunun and the others sat at the low table looking at each other in bewilderment. The atmosphere inside the room gradually became enchanting. Chinuer wanted to bring Chu Sunun and Shinger together. Chu Sunun however wanted to spend some time with Urir. In the end, Chin Shinger was the first to escape from the table, blushing as she stood up, leaving only one sentence. I'm going to wash the dishes. You guys go ahead with your work. Seeing her younger sister run away. Chini wearer was filled with disappointment and frustration. Shuun of course had no idea what the two of them were thinking. Smiling, he took's hand and walked out the door. Chapter 39. Second uncle. Why are you so leerous? After arriving home, Chuon was so exhausted that he collapsed onto the bed and fell asleep immediately. slept until the next morning. After getting up, he felt soreness in his back, legs, and arms. He was experiencing weakness in all four limbs. My arms are sore and weak because strain my muscles from working hard all day yesterday. need to rest for two days to recover and my legs and lower back are sore. Anyway, it wasn't because of Uer. He plans to postpone his hunting and chestnut picking trip into the mountains and rest for the day. As soon as he stepped outside, he saw his second uncle going out to fetch water. Then he and his second uncle drove donkey cart to the river 5 mi away to fetch water. During years of severe drought, water resources become even more important. In the past, Uncle Chu could only carry water by himself to provide enough for his family's food and drink. It's too far to even carry little extra water to irrigate the crops. single round trip can exhaust person's strength. There's not enough for myself to drink, let alone to water the crops. But today was different. The two men drove donkey cart to fetch water with dozen or so large water buckets loaded on it. When fetching water and loading it onto the truck, it was the envy of everyone. They wished that donkey were their own. Look at how smug is after he just bought the donkey. As if I've never seen donkey cart before. That's right. It's just donkey cart. I'm not envious at all. His hiss. Those buckets are so big. They filled more than 10 of them and two people were sitting in them. Aren't they afraid of exhausting the donkey to death? Just wait. bet pound millet and that donkey will be exhausted and collapsed after walking for short while. But the final result was completely unexpected. The donkey sneezed loudly and braided few times, seemingly indifferent. Uncle Chu understood immediately and quickly handed it handful of mixed beans. Seeing this, Chu Sunun immediately held his forehead and thought, "Second uncle, your uncle spoils it." The donkey chewed on the mixed beans and suddenly felt energized. They don't even need whip. They just start pulling the cart on their own with loud bang. The cart moved forward slowly, so smoothly that it seemed to move without any obstruction. Holy crap, little donkey pulling big cart. Damn, what kind of donkey is this? It can pull such big cart so easily. This must be ghost. Hearing the shocked roars of the group of men behind him, Uncle Chu snorted disdainfully. I'm not even going to bother explaining this to people who don't have donkey carts anymore. He drove his donkey cart directly to his family's few acres of land, intending to water the crops. Chen lay on the car and said helplessly. Second uncle, the millet is so dry now. Why bother watering it? Water it more and maybe we'll grow few more pounds, don't you think? Water it. Water it. This little bit of water isn't even enough to quench the thirst of small plot of land, let alone 7 acres. Let my second uncle see for himself what it means for ordinary people to depend on the weather for their livelihood. If it doesn't rain, you can't save the crops by just watering them yourself. Soon, the two drove to the field. The millet in the field was sparse, and there were almost no grains of wheat on the ears. The land was barren and cracked. Chun originally expected that one moo of land could yield 60 or 70 gene of millet, but now it seems that if this acre can produce 50 caddies, then it's considered to have cleaned up completely. Anyway, still have 39 coins, so I'm not worried for now. Uncle Chu poured all of the dozen or so buckets of water into the field in front of him. However, it only left shallow mark on the ground, and in short while, even the mark was no longer visible. Uncle Chu fell silent instantly. He sighed, "Never mind. It seems like watering it more won't make any difference. You finally understand." Chu's son felt greatly comforted. That's how the older people in the family are. They insist on doing useless things. Even if this land yields 100 caddies of grain, it wouldn't earn as much as hunting wild animals in the mountains. Why bother with that? But just as Chun was about to leave, his gaze was drawn to the yellow green shadow on grain stock. Is it grasshopper? During famine years, this thing could be considered source of meat. When he passed by the village entrance, he could still see many children skewering grasshoppers and roasting them. However, isn't this grasshopper bit too big, and its color is also bit off? Under the sunlight, the grasshopper's body had an ominous, withered yellow hue, and its wings were covered with dark brown spots. Could this grasshopper have already transformed into locust? This terrifying thought instantly flashed through Chu Sun's mind. He quickly grabbed grasshopper and examined it closely. With its yellow body, black stripes, heavy wings, and muffled sound is undoubtedly locust. Chusen couldn't help but shrink his pupils. He hadn't expected that the drought would cause the emergence of locusts and that their numbers would be so dense. The harvest hasn't even started yet, but there are already signs of locust plague. Based on the color changes of the locust in your hand, it's estimated that it won't be long before massive army of locusts darkening the sky is formed. In addition to the drought, there was also locust plague. How are ordinary people supposed to live? After casually crushing the locusts, Chu Sunun followed his second uncle to fetch water again. He did not intend to talk about the locust plague. If were to tell anyone, would only be asking for trouble. They might be labeled as spreading heresies and misleading the public. Anyway, with me around, my family can live very comfortable life. After his second uncle filled another cart with water, Chu Sunun unloaded four buckets of water from the cart when he passed by Chinwear's house. Chinuer went out to pick wild vegetables, leaving only Chin Shinger at home. She was deeply moved and her eyes shone with admiration as she looked at Chu son. No wonder my sister insisted on marrying brother Chu. He's such gentle person. Her eyes were so shy. They were almost brimming with tears. After saying goodbye to Chin Shinger, Chu soon returned home and rub the wolf pelt in the yard. He plans to go into town tomorrow to sell the three wolf pelts. We'll exchange all the money we earn for food and save some in-game currency just in case. When the locust plague strikes, hundreds of people will starve to death and grain prices will definitely skyrocket again. The number of disaster victims is far greater than during the drought. And there's always the possibility of major chaos. It's better to buy more food and store at home. Uncle Chu came out of the house, moved stool over, and watched Chu Sun busy at work. After waiting for long time, he rubbed his head and said, "Shu, what do you think of Chin Shinger? If you like her, your second uncle will help you find match. Chu Sunun was stunned for moment, then looked at his second uncle in disbelief, feeling extremely astonished. Not second. Chapter 40. Picking chestnuts on mountain, you found more than 20 jackal skins. Second uncle, let's just forget about this. You and are in love, and we want to get married before the new year. Chun smiled and shook his head, then explained his thoughts. Uwer is beautiful, gentle, humble, and has broad mind. How could not like her? Moreover, if it weren't for you's tireless efforts and her working day and night, we probably wouldn't even have chance to get enough to eat right now. Fine, whatever. So, Chinuer was, after all, born under the influence of the White Tiger, and her reputation as cursed lone star was welld deserved. He was genuinely worried that something might happen while he was searching for his son. Today he saw girl named Chin Shinger who looked exactly like her sister. That's why came up with this ID persuade my nephew to choose Chin Shinger. They all look the same big and small anyway. But to my surprise, Chu Sun was so determined to marry Chinuare. Forget it. Let them go find their son. As an elder, shouldn't say too much. Seeing the change in his second uncle's attitude, Chu Sunun then helped his second uncle into the house. All right, second uncle. Go back to your room and rest. know what I'm doing. Just wait for my wedding this year and we'll build few new rooms for our family. Building new house. You need money to afford that. But when think of the skills Chu son has displayed during this period, Uncle Chu realized he had been overthinking things. So, he put his hands behind his back and strolled into the house. Forget it. should worry more about my daughter's marriage. They're both getting on in years. At least we should settle Chinger's marriage first. Chuchqing Sigma Co. The next day at noon, Chu Sunun baked the wolf skin again. After confirming that the condition was acceptable, he slowly nodded. We can go into town tomorrow and sell the hide for decent price. Chu Sunun's arm had almost recovered, and he practiced drawing the bow couple of times. Feeling all right, he then slung bow and arrows over his shoulder and fastened rope and dagger to his waist. He put on the new clothes that Chu Ching had personally sewn for him, as well as the new shoes that he had bought couple days ago. After taking some steamed buns and water, they nimly entered the old forest. He was going into the old forest this time, partly to hunt some wild animals and then sell them the city for some money. Secondly, it is necessary to find the exact location of that chestnut forest. That night, we simply mark the area outside the chestnut grove. Finding the grove itself would require some searching. The old forest was overgrown with trees and wild grasses and shrubs everywhere. Even at midday, the visibility was somewhat dim and unclear. Chu Sunun compared the map with one the old village head had given him. would occasionally look up at the hillside. The map wasn't very detailed, only showing the general direction. This required Chu Sun to figure things out quite bit. Finally, along the way, he casually killed pheasant and two rabbits. Finally, on the edge of hillside, saw the black and gray mark had left behind. Follow the signs and walk about 2 mi to the left, and you'll reach the chestnut forest. Chun put away the map, secretly relieved. He wasn't in hurry to leave. Instead, he rested there for while. Then, opened the system store. Current balance, 39 Maul coins. He spent 20 coins to buy military-grade version of an old-fashioned moninocular telescope. Although it's cheap, to be honest, the quality is decent. It can be seen clearly within radius of 6 or 7 mi. Even from distance of 10 mi or so, one can barely make out the general outline. Chun then climbed large tree and used binoculars to observe the movements in the distance. He hadn't forgotten that pack of jackals roamed few miles from his chestnut grove. If they discover it, it will undoubtedly be very troublesome matter. Although the chestnut forest was in was full of hard, thorny shells and there were hardly any small animals. But just in case, it's best to observe further. 15 minutes later, it was confirmed that there was no danger. Chun then headed towards the chestnut forest. The chestnut forest is vast, and its growth over the years has made it seem to stretch as far as the eye can see. The branches are lush and the leaves are abundant, bearing bountiful harvest. Chu Sunun estimated that if all the chestnuts from these trees were picked, there would be over 10,000 catties. Just peeling chestnuts would exhaust him and his second uncle. Fortunately, the villagers didn't know that chestnuts were edible, otherwise they wouldn't have benefited from them. After walking around the chestnut grove few times, Chu Sunun began marking the route on the map so he wouldn't get lost next time he came. He marked the map with more than dozen marks before preparing to descend the mountain. With this map, can come in with my second uncle next time and pick all the chestnuts. Keeps some at home as snacks and make the rest into roasted chestnuts. If you transport them to the county town to sell, you can definitely make lot of money. Before descending the mountain, he climbed to higher point and carefully observe his surroundings with binoculars. But this time, some issues were discovered. Chu Sunun actually saw the corpse of jackal in the lens, and there was more than one. large number of dead jackals lay scattered around it. At glance, there are at least 20 of them. Several vultures were pecking at the rotting, decaying flesh. Shun then realized why he hadn't noticed single jackal before. It turns out they had already been mostly disposed of long ago. don't know what kind of wild beast went berserk and wiped out such large pack of jackals, but this actually benefits me. Although jackal skin is rotten, it's still skin after all. Furthermore, the fact that vultures dare to descend to the ground to scavenge proves that there are no ferocious beasts around. Immediately, Chu Sunun rushed towards the direction of the jackalpack. After chasing away the vultures, Chu Sunun finally saw the mangled corpse on the ground. with smile on its face. The vulture stretched its neck and burrowed into the jackal's belly to eat. The meat inside was hollowed out, but the skin was barely damaged. They actually did me huge favor. should thank them. Two arrows whistled past. Chun shot and killed two vultures that were oblivious to their own mortality and dared to peck right in front of him. He then began collecting jackal pelts. The jackal was eaten until it was almost nothing but skeleton. truly skin and bones. Chen almost reached out and pulled and with shake whole piece of skin was torn out. Jackal skin is tough and not very warm, but that doesn't stop it from being type of fur. Right now, can peel at least 20 skins, which should fetch at least four or five strings of cash. TSK. He really manages to get all the benefits. As dusk approached, Chu Sun carried large stack of neatly bound jackal skins back home. As soon as he entered the door, he startled Uncle Chu, who was chopping wood in the yard. He pointed tremblingly to the large stack of leather on Chu Sun's body. He stammered, "Shuenzy, where did you get this hide? Why does Shu always come back after going out? How could they deliver one blow after another to his heart?" The time before last, it was feeasant, rabbit, and deer antler. Last time, it was feeasants, rabbits, and wild boores. They brought back so many hides again. If you keep acting like this, how am Your second uncle supposed to be the pillar of this family. Chapter 41. Chuing is jealous. One day I'll be older than sister you wear. During dinner in the evening, Chu Sun told his family that he would go to the county town again tomorrow. They sold the wolf pelts and the jackal pelts they had just acquired. Uncle Ayer took bite of his steamed bun and nodded, saying, "All right, Dashin is going back to the county town anyway. Why don't you take him with you tomorrow?" As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Ching, who was diligently eating rice, quickly put down her bowl and chopsticks, "Dad, you stay home and rest. Let me go to the city with my older brother. want to go to the city for look around, too." Her second aunt picked up piece of chicken for her and said irritably, "Why are you wandering around? We're in the city on business, not for fun. We're looking for our son. You stay at home and learn embroidery properly. In year or two, your mother will find you good husband. Other family's daughters are already 16 and still haven't left home. Husband's family? don't want to. want to stay by my older brother's side. Chu Ching quickly got up, went to Chuon's side, and shook his arm. Her pretty face was full of coetishness. Big brother, please take me to the city for look around, please. Chu Sunun smiled, touched her forehead with his finger, and drew circle as he pressed, saying, "Want to go? want to go." Chu Ching closed her eyes, enjoying the gentle touch on her forehead. If you want to go, come with me. We can buy some things you like, so you don't have to save me money. During the more than 10 years was studying, my younger sister did all the chores. Such pretty young girl. Now she's exhausted like mother. Now that have money, of course want to give her good life. Real Chu Ching was overjoyed and without realizing it, threw herself into Chu Sunun's arms. He rubbed his cheek against hers and said, "Thank you, big brother. You're so kind to me." Ding, ding, ding. Damn it, Chu mental. Seeing her daughter's happy expression, the second aunt said helplessly, "When you go, stay close to her and don't let her run around on her own." "Shezy, keep an eye on her and make sure she doesn't get lost. My daughter has suffered lot in recent years. I've been to the city several times, but I've always been doing hard labor by my side. I've never seen the prosperity of the county town. It would be good to let Shu and take her out for some fun this time." After dinner, Chu Sun began to plan what to buy for tomorrow. First, you need to buy lot of grain and also some refined meats like mutton. Eating pork, chicken, and rabbit all the time could get bit boring. Although have store coins, it's not really worth it to use them solely to buy food. Then, we continued to buy more timber. Before winter, we must build two warm new houses. The next morning, Chu Sunun then pulled the donkey cart and led Chu Ching out the door. As soon as we arrived at the village entrance, we saw by dashing leaning against tree, clearly having been waiting for while. Beside him was another lively young girl. By Xiao Jao smiled and waved to them. Brother Chu Chingqing, like to go into the city with you guys, okay? novice. Upon hearing this address, Chu Sunun felt his face twitch. by Dashin standing to the side smiled helplessly and said, originally planned to go back by myself, but Xiao Xiao insisted on coming to the city with me." Chu Sunun, do you think this place is convenient? Chu Sunun drove the donkey cart forward and patted the cart side. Of course, it's convenient. Anyway, the car is big. feel it would be waste if it didn't carry more people by Jiao Xiao. Then got into the car happily chatting and laughing with Chu Ching. The donkey cart started slowly, smoothly, and steadily. After walking for short while, but Adasha noticed that the donkey cart was different from other carts. Not only did the speed increase significantly, but even the donkey pulling the cart looked much more relaxed. He exclaimed in surprise, "Chun, you and Mansong drove this car quite well." Chu Sunun brandished his whip and laughed nonchalantly. just smoothed out the wheel chalk bit and applied little more oil. apply oil. Hearing such extravagant words, by Dashin was filled with envy. Look at how casually they flaunt their wealth. These days, people can't even afford oil. Yet, Chu Sunun is still willing to smear it on the carriage lamp. The difference between people is truly astounding. The donkey cart traveled almost without stopping and arrived in the county town in less than an hour. By Dashen jumped out of the car first. need to go back to the county government to cancel my leave. Jiao Xiaou, stay close to Chu Sunun and don't get lost. By Jiao Jao looked at the various novel things around her and nodded excitedly. understand, Dad. Go ahead, but bring me more food next time you come home. You greedy little girl. Bashin chuckled twice. Then bid farewell to Chu Sunun and the others. Chun first drove the donkey cart to the leather shop. When leather shopkeeper saw Chu Sun carrying bow and arrows, he assumed he was some kind of seasoned expert from forest. The price offered was also very reasonable. The wolf pelts are thick and have beautiful fur. Each pelt is worth two strings of cash, and there are three pelts in total, which is six strings of cash. Jackal skin is cheaper, of inferior quality, with meat and blood on it, and is also smaller. The last one sold for 200 coins, and the total came to 4,600 coins. The shopkeeper servants carried the 10 strings and 600 coins onto Chu Sununs donkey cart. Chu Ching and Bao Jao were so surprised that their jaws almost dropped when they saw that the leather had sold for so much money. Only Chu Sun looked at the 10 strings of cash and sighed inwardly. In this famine year, grain prices have skyrocketed, but surprisingly, the price of hides hasn't increased much. thought these hides would sell for 15 strings of cash since winter was approaching, but it seems overestimated them. The group then went to the place where timber was sold. spent 10 12 yuan to buy half truckload of good timber. Then bought another 100 gene of white rice and 100 gene of white flour, which cost me 4 1/2 guan. This extravagant move left Chu Ching and Bao Xiao, who were witnessing such grand scene for the first time, speechless with astonishment. Half of the 10 strings of cash had just earned were spent in the blink of an eye. If the villagers saw this, they would probably think that Chu Sunun was really too wasteful. But the next moment, their surprise was completely replaced by delight because Chu Sunun directly bought out all the candied Hawthorne vendors. He bought all the candy hawthorns which cost five coins each. There were more than 60 strings in total. And gave the vendor 300 coins. The vendor was so excited that he threw away the straw target he was holding and gave it all to Chu son. The glistening sweet candied hawthorns completely captivated by Giao. While eating, she laughed and said, "Brother Chu, if marry you in the future, will definitely eat candied Hawthorne everyday." She could only eat skewer occasionally when her father came home. Where else can we find an opportunity like this? There's so much of it. We can't possibly eat it all. What are you saying? Upon hearing that her best friend harbored feelings for her older brother, Chu Ching immediately pinched her cheek indignantly. My older brother would never marry you. You can't even cook. All you know how to do is eat. considered you my best friend. And you actually tried to steal me away. Even with her face being pinched by Jiao Jiao still managed to stuff the candied Hawthorne into her mouth and lick it. was just saying everyone knows he likes sister way now. Upon hearing the name Sister Wear Chu Ching's arms suddenly went limp and she slumped down. Damn it. can't even refute it. Sister Wearer is several times more capable than me, isn't she? Why does my older brother like her so much? It's all because I'm little too young and haven't fully grown up yet. Chapter 42 by Gia and on the ground. Will eating this really make me smarter? It was noon on the mountain road home. Chun drove donkey cart which was loaded with timber and grain. There were also 10 lb of mutton and dozens of bright red candied hawthornne skewers. Lamb is expensive and is considered refined meat. It cost 200 coins per pound which cost Shu son full two strings of cash. He had two strings of cash left which he planned to take back to his second aunt to keep as coin so she could count the money and have some fun. To Chu Sunun's left sat Chu Ching whose figure was beginning to show signs of becoming slender. She was admiring plain hairpin. She would steal glances at Chu Sununs profile every now and then, her pretty face burning. Every time she stole glance at Chu Sunun, her face would turn shade redder. My older brother insists on buying me hairpin. What does that mean? Could it be that he? Chu Ching was lost in her fantasies. By Jao Jao on the right, on the other hand, looks much more simple-minded. pair of big eyes stared intently at the dozens of candied Hawthorne skewers stuck to the side. With so many strings hanging up, Brother Chu was driving. I'll sneak one. He probably won't notice. by Jiao Xiaou swallowed hard and glanced at Chu's son who was focused on driving. Then he turned his head to the side and casually reached out to grab the candied Hawthorne. But what met them was powerful large hand. Chu Sunun smacked her on the head. You've already had five skewers and you could still eat them. Is this person reincarnation of foodie? By Xiao Xiao with her hair and two ponytails tugged at Chu Sununs arm and pleaded, "Just one more skewer, please, brother Chu. Okay, state. He hit by Jiao Xiao again. It made her already slowwitted brain even dumber. Chu Sunun said coldly, "No, I've said it so many times. Either call him Chu Sun or brother Son. What do you mean by calling me Chugu?" term of endearment for novice. You'd think you'd never experience such thing before. Chu Ching standing to the side, covered her mouth and chuckled, then glanced at Chu Sunun's well-defined jawline. Wow, big brother is so handsome. As the group approached the village entrance, suddenly skinny horse darted out of the village, kicking up cloud of dust, the person sitting above was an official dressed in gray clothes and carrying small flag. Why would government officials come to the village? Could it be that the county government has issued some order that has already reached the village? Chun looked at the village entrance with some confusion. Orders from the village were usually relayed to the village head by an official messenger. Then the village headman relayed the message to all the villagers. It seems something big is about to happen today. Sure enough, when the group was almost at the village entrance. From afar, you could see large group of people standing under the old locust tree. There were dozens of households totaling over hundred people, including my second uncle and aunt. Under the tree, oldly stood still, his brows furrowed. The villagers below all looked very anxious. They kept asking the old village head if the imperial court was going to distribute disaster relief grain. After all, there have been three consecutive years of famine. If the imperial court doesn't take any action, people will surely starve to death. Seeing this, Chuen also stopped the donkey card at the village entrance and walked into the crowd with Chu Ching and by Jao Jao. As soon as my second uncle saw the group, he waved to them. The group quickly went over and talked for while. Soon, the old village head under the big locust tree tapped the gong in his hand, signaling everyone to be quiet as he had something to announce. More than 100 people in the audience were either squatting or standing. Everyone tilted their heads back and pricricked up their ears as if afraid of missing anything. The old village chief looked at everyone and first let out long sigh. He then said in low voice, "The county government official just came to the village and told me something. He said that the grain tax still needs to be paid this year and 10 catties of grain should still be paid per mu of land. Even in years of famine, grain taxes still had to be paid." Whoosh! The entire village erupted in an uproar. The women cursed the county yammen runners with venomous words. In just few seconds, he cursed the officials entire family for 18 generations. The men, their faces contorted with rage, angrily pounded the ground and punched the walls. Jean Dabao, sitting in the very front row, asked directly, "Village head, this is the third consecutive year of famine, and this year there hasn't been single drop of water. My family's land can't even yield 50 caddies per moo. Why? We still have to pay grain tax." Yes. Yes. This is too much. How can ordinary people like us survive? If we only pay 10 caddies of grain per moo, we won't survive this winter. Let's just starve to death. The scene was filled with complaints and resentment. Previously, an acre of land could yield more than 100 caddies of grain, and only 10 caddies were required to be delivered. Now, an acre can only yield 40 to 50 caddies, and you still want 10 caddies of grain. But what the old man said next made them even more devastated. The messenger also said that the grain must be transported to the county granary by the end of this month at the latest without any delay. If the grain is not delivered in time, the difference will be made up at 15 when per gene. After he finished speaking, even the seasoned village head felt that he had gone bit too far. In years of severe drought, it's one thing to not be exempt from taxes. They even want to harvest the grain ahead of schedule. The villagers were furious. He even considered escaping into the mountains and becoming refugee. If you're short one pound of grain, you have to pay 15 coins. Why don't you just rob someone? It's due at the end of the month. Are you kidding me? That means there are only 2 weeks left, right? This year was already plagued by severe drought and the millet was planted late, resulting in poor crop growth and most of the crops not being ripe yet. Everyone is waiting for heavy rain to alleviate the droughtstricken crops. As result, the county government directly ordered the millet to be harvested ahead of schedule. That would be huge loss of grain. The scene immediately erupted into huge uproar. Some people wanted to go to other villages to see if they had received the instructions. Some people even suggested simply harvesting enough grain to pay taxes and letting the rest grow in the fields. It was noisy and bustling with everyone enthusiastically greeting the officials parents and ancestors for 18 generations. Only Chu Sunun stood still nodding silently. It seems there are knowledgeable people in the county government who understand agriculture and they must have guessed that locust plague would occur. In order to avoid causing panic among the people, the grain was harvested ahead of schedule to prevent locust plague from causing complete crop failure in the fields. It seems need to go with my second uncle to harvest that chestnut grove as soon as possible. We need to make more money to prepare for unforeseen circumstances. I'll save up more money before winter to go to the city and sell meat. Otherwise, with heavy snow blocking the mountains, it would be even more difficult to get in and out of the city. Chapter 43, locust plague approaching. The final decision reached at the conference was harvest only portion of the grain enough to pay the grain tax. The crops must continue to grow in the ground whether it's carrying water or waiting for rain. At the very least, it has to grow in the ground just in case it rains. single heavy rain can alter the growth of crops and nobody wants to harvest them prematurely at this crucial moment. After the crowd dispersed, Chenuer and her sister also said goodbye to Chu son. After watching them leave, Chu's son drove the donkey cart back home. As soon as entered, he saw his second uncle and aunt holding sickles while Chu Ching carried bamboo basket on his back and the group was about to leave. Chu and you stay home and watch the door. Well go and harvest some millet first today. Uncle called out and beckon Aunt and Chu Ching to go out. Seeing this, Chu Sunun quickly stopped them. Why are you in such hurry? Even if we don't pay that much grain, we still have enough money to pay taxes. Chu Sunun then urged his second uncle and his group to go back to their room to rest. But my second uncle earnestly advised, "Shuins, know you're capable now, but money shouldn't be spent like this. We should pay the grain tax if we can. We don't have much money to begin with, so let's sabot." My second uncle's voice abruptly stopped. The sickle in my aunt's hand clattered to the ground. Even Chu Ching looked at his elder brother in disbelief, his eyes filled with surprise. All three of them stared intently at the two strings of coins that Chu Sun took out of his bag, especially the second uncle, who said directly, "Shuenzi, have you changed your ways? How come you left behind so much money?" He remembered that his nephew had always been someone who couldn't hold on to money. He would spend as much as he earned, especially timber. They would buy half truckload of time. made so much money selling pork in the city last time. When finally came back, I'd spend all my money. But Chun earned all of this himself, and he could spend it as he pleased. They have no say in it, nor will they care. But to everyone's surprise, Chun returned with two strings of cash left, which was quite unusual. Chun was little embarrassed and said awkwardly, "Second uncle, know how precious money is. How could possibly spend it all every time? Let's go inside first. have something to discuss with you." Phew. At least saved some money this time. Otherwise, you really couldn't persuade them. Seeing that Chu Sun had so much money, uncle and Annie were no longer flustered and followed him into the main room. Once inside, the group sat around the table at the four corners. Then all three pairs of eyes focused on Chu Sun, wanting to see what he had to say. Chu Sunun placed the two strings of coins on the table, his gaze solemn. He said slowly, "This time, think our family and even the entire Sheiling village should stop paying grain taxes and pay cash instead, "What?" My second uncle stared wideeyed in surprise, almost thinking he had misheard. Why pay more money instead of paying for cheaper grain? one gene of millet, also known as foxtail millet. Now, it only sells for 10 coins in the city. If you don't pay grain, but pay money instead, then one pound costs 15 coins. According to the calculation based on the fact that the Chu family owns seven mu of land, they are required to pay 70 gene of grain. That's whole string of cash. Good heavens, it breaks my heart to hear that. My second aunt was also very worried, but unlike my second uncle, she was only concerned about the money. She asked cautiously, "Shuenzi, did you hear some news when you went into the city?" If it weren't for some rumors, she believed her nephew wouldn't have made such statement without reason. Chu Ching, standing to the side, looked at him with concern, wondering why. Chun sat up straight and took deep breath. Based on my guess, there may be locust plague before this winter. Boom! It was like thunderbolt exploding. The whole family felt their heads were buzzing. Locust plague. Where locust swarm, not blade of grass grows. This is terrifying truth that everyone knows. If locust plague really occurs based on current grain prices, they will definitely rise four or five times more. Drought coupled with locust plague. Is this the end of the world? Chon's news was truly explosive. Uncle jumped up immediately, sweating profusely. Shuenzi, where did you hear this from? Is it true? Chu son pursed his lips and nodded. Originally, only saw few locusts in the field and was not sure if it would turn into large-scale locust plague. But when the village headman came back today, he said the county government wanted to collect grain taxes ahead of schedule, which means the locust plague is really coming. The locust plague is really coming. Tap tap tap. Uncle took several steps back. His face turned pale and then red, clearly finding it very difficult to accept the reality of first drought and then locust plague. He then looked at Chu Sun and said, "Shuenzy, then we'll do as you say. Our family won't pay the grain tax. We'll pay the money. Food is the foundation of survival. The most important thing is to have food in our own hands." The family unanimously agreed to pay money instead of grain. Then Uncle said worriedly, "Shuenzy, do you think we should tell the villagers about this? If the locust plague really comes, we can't just watch them starve to death. Nowadays, some people are digging for wild vegetables and gnawing on tree bark. When locust plague strikes, who knows how many people will starve to death." Second aunt also looked anxiously at Chuon. Several families in the village are her relatives, which makes her particularly worried. Chusen also lowered his head and pondered. Originally, he only intended to stockpile some food so that his family could get through this year of disaster and peace. But after observing for the past few days, he realized that he had been overthinking things. In year of disaster, who can remain unscathed? If everyone in the village is starving, but their family has food and drink, will my family be able to live peacefully and peacefully by then? Years of famine and famine will breed large number of refugees and large number of refugees will inevitably cause unrest. With the locust plague and harsh winter looming ahead, things could really get out of hand. At the very least, we must ensure the stability of the village. If our own home falls into chaos, that would definitely not be good thing. But how can we convince the villagers of locust plague? This is the real problem that Chu Sun is worried about. Moreover, he didn't really want to show off. Let's not even talk about whether doing this is absolutely beneficial to others but not to oneself just in case locust plague really occurs. Chun might even be sacrificed as offering by the ignorant villagers. After thinking for long time, Chuen finally came up with method that he could try. He then said firmly, "Second uncle, don't tell anyone yet. I'll think of way to let the village head know about this and have him persuade the villagers. The family nodded solemnly. The next morning, Chu Sunun went out with sickle in his hand. He was student who had passed the imperial examinations and was the only scholar in the village who had achieved some success. But since he was completely ignorant about farming, few people would believe him if he said there was locust plague. Even if we guess correctly, locust plague will occur. The villagers might turn around and accuse themselves of being the jinx that brought the locust plague. Doing good deeds is truly difficult. It often comes at the expense of oneself and the benefit of others. Therefore, Chu Sunun decided to have the most respected elder in the village discover the locust plague. It just so happens that the old village heads land is due for harvest and the elderly couple doesn't have much strength left. Chun looked at the sickle in his hand, slight smile on his face. Therefore, the solution is Chapter 44 by Giao. So, I'm always sleepy because was poisoned by eating locusts. In the fields of the old village head, the millet stocks were sparse and scattered, mostly withered and dead from drought. didn't see much millet, but saw quite lot of grasshoppers. Shu andzy, take break and have some water. You've been working for so long. Old Lee, leaning on his cane, chuckled as he brought Chun bowl of water while he was working. You've really had to trouble yourself this time. Deshawn hasn't come back yet, and with just my old bones and Xiao Xiao, even if we work for half month, we might not be able to finish harvesting all this grain. He is now so satisfied with Chu Sun that he considers him family. They delivered meat and grain to their own family and also took their granddaughter to the city to buy lot of delicious food. Upon hearing that the harvest was to be carried out ahead of schedule, they even came to our door today to offer their help with the work. He is down to earth and capable, literate, talented, and good-looking, and from the same village, so they know each other well. It's hard for granddaughter not to acknowledge this son-in-law. Chu Sunun put down his sickle and wiped the sweat from his brow. It's about time we get down to business. can't really do full day of work. We need to conserve our energy for Xinuer tonight. Okay, let's take rest first. Chun then put down his sickle, took the water, and drank it. The old village head also smiled and called by Jiao, who was harvesting rice on the other side, to come and rest. By Xiao skipped and hopped over. She was also carrying small cage made of straw, which was stuffed with dozen or so lively locusts. Shu thought to himself, "This little foodie actually caught some locust on his own initiative. Isn't that perfect?" The two drank some water and then sat down to rest while the old village head continued working with his sickle. After resting for while, Chu Sunun pretended that he had just discovered the small cage. He turned to By Xiao Xiao and asked, "Why are you catching so many locusts?" Upon hearing this, Bao Xiao picked up the cage as if showing off. He raised his hand high and said, "What are locusts? These are grasshoppers. I'll take them home and roast them over fire. They'll taste really good. I'll catch more and roast them. Then I'll share half with you. Let me tell you, after eating these grasshoppers, you can sleep incredibly soundly and you won't wake up all night. Chun's lips twitched slightly. You're sleeping so soundly, you've been knocked unconscious by the trace amounts of toxins in the locusts. These locusts, whose body color changes due to large-scale aggregation, are somewhat poisonous. Eating too much can cause fainting and vomiting in mild cases. and even endanger one's life in severe cases. never expected that by Xiao Xiao, this foodie would dare to eat so much. Chu Sunun frowned and pretended to examine it for while. Then he coughed lightly twice and said confidently, grasshopper is grasshopper, and locust is locust. The book says that when insects gather in large numbers, their body color changes, turning reddish yellow and black spotted. This creature should be called locust. By Jiao Xiao, rubbed her chin, suddenly realizing what was going on. So, grasshoppers are called locusts. don't care what they're called as long as they taste good. Then she called out to the old village head who was working in the field. Grandpa, you don't need to cook dinner tonight. I'll roast locust for you. Choose son. Then you really are very filial granddaughter. Locust. The old villager working in the field suddenly changed his expression as if he had heard the most terrifying thing. What? What did you just say about locusts? The old village chief's voice was sharp and shrill as he hurly ran to the two men. He said anxiously, "Where are the locusts? You can't just say that." Chun handed him the cage and said with smile, "These are the ones Gia Gia caught earlier. They're called locusts in the book." Oldly took the cage, his cloudy old eyes fixed on the locust inside. What does the book say? Chu soon paused, then read aloud. When the insects gather in large numbers, their body colors become oldly interrupted anxiously. Say something can understand. That means when there are lot of grasshoppers, their size and color will change. Yellow shells with black stripes become locusts. Chun said quickly. Yellow shell, black gangster. The old man was talking nonsense like he was possessed. He grabbed the cage and said it by Jiao Xiao, "Jiao Xiao, go and call your grandpa Jeang, Grandma Lee, and the other elders to come to the house quick." By Xiao noticed that her grandfather's expression was unpleasant. Thinking something serious had happened, they hurly got up and ran over. Chu Sunun, who was standing nearby, asked at just the right moment, "Village head, has something happened?" the old village chief said in despair. Chu Sunun, you studied well. Luckily, you reminded me, otherwise things might have gone really bad. Chun looked anxious and kept asking what had happened. But the old village head kept sighing. hope I'm wrong, otherwise our village is doomed. Choon, if hadn't already known the answer, would have given you few words of advice. Riddlers explode. The old man was at home. group of elderly men and women sat in circle. They looked even older than the old village head. They all gathered around the cage that by Gio had woven to look at the grasshoppers. There were green ones, brown ones, and yellowish black ones. It was circulated two or three times. Finally, an old woman with deeply lined face and sunken eyes nodded. His voice was as he said, "There are two locusts inside." Back when the locust plague was at its worst. These things ate up all the grain in the surrounding counties. That year, people were practically eating each other. These words immediately caused an uproar in the audience. The old village head looked extremely anxious. No wonder the county government was in such hurry to collect grain taxes. The reason was that they were afraid that if locust plague broke out, the people would have no harvest and thus insufficient tax revenue. That's why this whole thing happened. No, have to tell the villagers right away that all the grain must be harvested. The sooner the better or we'll all be doomed. Chu Sunun, who was standing nearby, casually asked, "Village head, do we still have to pay grain tax after the harvest?" Oldie was stunned. That's right. We still have to pay grain tax. 10 caddies of grain must be paid for every move of land. If caddy is less, fine of 15, one will be imposed. You either pay grain or you pay money. With the locust plague upon us, food supplies are absolutely essential. However, most villagers cannot afford to pay that much money. Seeing that the old man was stunned, Chu Sunun quietly sat down in the corner. I've done all could. As for how to deal with it next, that's up to the old village head. After moment of thought, the old village head's previously hesitant expression instantly hardened. Pay taxes. It's just mix of grain and money. Grain is scarce, but money is plentiful, so it should not be taken lightly. If locust plague really breaks out, even if the villagers spend all their savings on their funerals, they probably still won't be able to buy much grain. Everyone will starve to death. Soon, the village headmen beat drums and gongs, summoning all the villagers to large meeting in the threshing ground. Chapter 45. Breaking news. Locust plague strikes. Soon the village headman summoned large group of people to meeting in the threshing ground. All those who came were men who could take charge of their respective households. There's no other reason than that this matter is extremely important. If we told the whole village all at once, who knows what kind of trouble it would cause. In threshing ground, large group of people were wondering what Lie Jang was going to do this time. big meeting was held yesterday and another big meeting is being held today. Surely it's not that the grain tax is going to increase, is it? This almost gave them fright, especially if the grain tax were to increase again. Then they might as well just go into the mountains and become refugees instead of living. But clearly, these people were overthinking it. What the old village head said next was even more terrifying than the increase in grain tax. Old was standing on the high platform, looking down at the men from each family below. He then slowly said, "Fellow villagers, according to my and the older generation's guesses, the locust plague may break out before winter this year. Everyone must harvest the millet as quickly as possible. Otherwise, once the locust plague starts, not single grain of millet will be left in the fields." These words left all the men in the room speechless and in complete silence. Then came suppressed, unbelievable commotion. Did hear that right? locust plague? How was that possible? The weather's already getting cold. How could there be locust plague? We haven't had locust plague in decades. How could it suddenly appear? That's what the village head told the elders. Would he lie to us? Some people doubt it, while others believe it. But what they had in common was that their faces were shrouded in suffocating stillness. When locust plague strikes, food is scarce for thousands of miles. These are words etched in everyone's mind. Anyone who hears the words locust plague will shudder. The old village head on the platform tapped the gong in his hand and then said, "When you went to the fields to harvest rice, you must have seen lot of grasshoppers, right?" Someone in the crowd replied, "There are quite few grasshoppers. caught whole basket full and plan to roast them for dinner tonight. So, what if there are more grasshoppers? What does it have to do with locusts exactly? What does it prove if there are lot of grasshoppers?" Seeing that no one believed him, the old village chief said with great distress, "Don't you even look at what color that grasshopper is? Is it the common green we see?" "What you see in the field are locusts. When there are many grasshoppers, their color and size change. They become yellow with black stripes. I've seen them with the elders in each household, and those are locusts." This was knowledge he had learned from Chu Sun. But the village head dared not say that the locust plague was Chu Sunun's guess. What if we make mistake? Wouldn't that make Chu Sun take the blame? So, he chose to explain to the villagers himself. Upon hearing that the village head had discussed the matter with the elders of each household, the men present realized the seriousness of the situation. Locusts? Could there really be locust plague this year? man covered his head tightly, his body trembling. Some people even burst into tears on the spot. First came the drought, then the locust plague. How are people supposed to live like this? Don't panic. It's just locust plague. What's there to be afraid of? The old village head shouted. His shout instantly drew the attention of everyone present. The elders in each household have said that this kind of locust plague before winter comes fiercely and goes fiercely as well. You are the heads of your respective households, so you all need to be on your guard. The locust plague must never be mentioned to anyone. Anyone who leaks single word will be punished according to village regulations. All the men present nodded. This was huge deal. If word gets out, it will cause huge uproar that's spreading rumors and misleading the public capital offense. Seeing that everyone had quieted down, the old village head then explained how to deal with the situation. Every household must harvest all their grain in the next few days. As for taxes, half will be paid from grain and half from fines. Anyone who is unwilling to pay will have to wait for grain prices to double and starve to death. Half of the grain was to be handed over to the county government, and the other half was the fine to save their lives. The old village heads words were deafening, making everyone's heads buzz. Pay half the fine. Wouldn't that drain the family savings? But they were helpless about it. Dying poor was better than starving. When the locust plague strikes, even if you have money, you won't be able to buy food. So everyone agreed to pay half the grain and half the fine. Even those who used to complain about being poor didn't dare say word this time. Between being broke and starving to death, everyone knows which is more important and which is less urgent. Soon all the villagers dispersed in their anxiety. Everyone along with their entire families rushed to the fields to frantically harvest the crops. The women watched as their husbands frantically harvested the grain. And no matter how much they pressed them for answers, they couldn't get any information out of them. They could only bend over and work hard, and even the children in the family had to help in the fields. After returning from the old village head's house, Chusun did not rest, but quickly went home. He then asked his second uncle to pull the donkey cart and go into the mountains with him. He wanted to harvest that large chestnut grove to stockpile enough grain for his family. The chestnut forest is located on the outer side of the old forest. Although the road was rugged and difficult to travel, the donkey cart was supported by bearings that it had bought itself, so it was barely able to travel along the mountain road. After long and bumpy journey, Chu Sunun and his second uncle finally arrived in front of large chestnut forest, looking at those endless chestnut trees. Even though his second uncle already knew that the spiky balls were edible, he couldn't help but stare blankly at the astonishing number of chestnuts in front of him for long time. My goodness, how many pounds must that weigh? It must weigh at least 7 or 8,000 caddies, and nobody knows about this place. Holding thick stick, Chun walked forward and knocked down the spiky chestnut-covered fruits from tree. Second, uncle, hurry up and crack them. We need to get several thousand caddies of chestnuts in the next few days. Then I'll roast them and sell them in the city. We can make lot of money that way. Okay. As long as it makes money. Second uncle can do any kind of hard work. When my second uncle heard that chestnuts could make money, he immediately perked up. He spat twice on his hand, then swung the stick around and smashed it violently against the tree. The two worked until nearly dusk. Once the donkey cart was full of chestnuts, it was immediately transported home. They hauled three truckloads of chestnuts back home and spread huge pile of them on the ground in the yard. Chun estimated that at least thousand caddies of chestnuts in their shells were harvested this afternoon. But cracking chestnuts is easy. Peeling them is the hardest part. After peeling off the outer shell of the chestnuts, there are at most 3 or 400 lb of chestnuts left inside. These few hundred kg wouldn't be nearly enough to sell as roasted chestnuts. My second uncle and were already exhausted from picking just over a,000 kg of chestnuts today, let alone peeling them. When we harvest all the chestnuts, weighing several thousand kg. Just peeling them will exhaust the whole family. It would be great if we could call someone to help. Suddenly, flash of inspiration struck Chon. All right. How could have forgotten about Jean Dabao and his group? Aren't they readily available labor? After the chestnuts are harvested, why not just hire them to do the work? Now that have money, why do have to do everything myself? Chapter 46. 20 coins an hour. Are you raising assassins? In the past few days, the villagers are all working hard to harvest the millet. Even though it's not ripe yet, can't worry about that. If there really is locust plague, then we won't even be able to eat the husks, let alone the unripe grains. Meanwhile, Chu Sunun and his second uncle were also diligently picking chestnuts. In just few days, they emptied the chestnut grove. rough estimate suggests that it weighed as much as 7 or 8,000 caddies piled up into small mountain. Fortunately, the yard is big enough, otherwise it really wouldn't be able to accommodate so many people. In the evening, the donkey cart stopped at the gate of the courtyard. Uncle Chu brought the donkey bowl of mixed beans and basin of water with heartache. Come on, eat more. Don't tire yourself out. Chu's son, who is wiping sweat on the side, twitched at the corner of his mouth. If it weren't for you, uncle, would have thought you came in to get me some water. So, your nephew doesn't even have donkey to take care of, right? Fortunately, Chu Ching felt sorry for her, so she brought Chu Sunun large bowl of cold boiled water. After gulping it down, he felt much less tired. After feeding the donkey, Uncle Chu looked at the chestnuts piled up in the yard. He frowned and said, "With so many chestnuts, how long will it take to peel them all? Why don't we dig cave and save some up first?" Chu Sunun shook his head, looking as if he had everything under control. Leave it to me, second uncle. have way to deal with these chestnuts. What? We sit here peeling thorny balls for an hour and we only get 20 coins. In the courtyard, dozen or so men immediately erupted in commotion. Everyone looked at Chu Sun in the center of the courtyard with excitement and joy. The most burly of them all. Jeang Dabao couldn't help but ask Chu Sunun. No, brother son, are you telling the truth? 20 coins an hour. Xiao San and Lu Hai who were standing to the side also had excited looks in their eyes. After escaping from the jaws of wolves last time, they had to support not only their own family members, but also the stone family. The pressure was immense. Yet, Chu Sun was now willing to hire them to do the work. Moreover, they offered an exorbitant price of 20 coins per hour. Good heavens, worked whole day as laborer in the city, exhausted, and only got 20 coins. comparison of the two. This isn't work. It's clearly raising assassins. Seeing the excited expressions on the faces of these dozen or so people, Shu Sunun smiled and patted his hand. That's right. But want to see your efficiency. If anyone works slowly or slacks off, then you won't get these 10 coins. He had barely finished speaking. Jeang Dao patted his chest and said generously, "Don't worry. We'll be very hardwork and won't slack off at all." Xiaoan chimed in. That's right. Forget about slacking off. If anyone yelps while working, I'll throw my shoe in their face. Seeing how enthusiastic they were, Chu Sunun then smiled and pointed to the small hill of chestnuts in the yard. Then let's not delay. Let's start now. The eyes of the dozen or so men immediately gleamed, and they rushed forward to begin their fierce attack. They were working with incredible enthusiasm. They didn't even care if they got pricricked by the sharp thorns on the chestnut shell. This enthusiasm surprised even chews son who says the workers under my command are lazy and not proactive in their work. That's simply because the salary is too low. If you give them little more, they'll work even harder than the last. An hour later, the small hill of chestnuts had visibly shrunk considerably. With dozen or so people working together, they peeled over 600 lb of chestnuts for chon. without proper tools and gloves. This speed is quite fast. Chu Sunun was also very generous and settled the wages on the spot. 20 copper coins per person, payable immediately. Jean Dabao and his group were so excited that they insisted they could keep working until dawn. Life is so easy and the money comes in so quickly. How can there be such good thing in the world? But Chun didn't want them to continue. It's already past midnight. They're not sleeping, but still need rest. Come back tomorrow after you finished harvesting the rice. I'll save all of this for you. After seeing off these enthusiastic people, Chu Sunun collected all the chestnuts. After entering the room, he opened the system store. Current balance, 90 coins. He first used 40 mall coins to buy large barrel of cooking oil and then spent 10 Maul coins to buy large bag of white sugar. These are the ingredients we'll be using to sell roasted chestnuts in the city. Current balance 40 mall coins. These coins are gone really fast, but once start earning money, should be able to accumulate quite few mall coins. Chu Sunun then fell into deep sleep. Big brother, wake up. They're here. Chu Chings moans rang in his ears, waking Chu Sun from his sweet sleep. Who's here to wake me up so early? Chu Sunun yawned. slowly sat up and the blanket slipped down, revealing his muscular chest. Big Brother has great physique. Chu Ching's eyes lit up with strange light, but he quickly composed himself and said, "They're the people who came to my house last night to peel chestnuts. They came over early this morning." "What? Why did Jean Dabao and the others arrive so early?" Shu Sunun quickly dressed and walked out of the house where he saw Jeang Dabao and the others waiting at the gate of the courtyard. Brother Son, we're here. Can we start working now? Jeang Dabao asked with stern face. Xiaoan Ludah Hai and others also inquired whether the project could begin. Judging from their expressions, they seemed to be eagerly waiting. Shuenu knew at glance that they hadn't gone to harvest the rice at all, but had come directly to his side to work. Okay, you can work, but don't delay the harvest time. Upon hearing this, everyone laughed and went into the courtyard. Don't worry, brother son. Someone at home is harvesting rice, so it won't be delayed. They then sat down on the ground and began peeling the chestnuts and alarming speed. The efficiency was so high that Chu Sunun thought those several thousand kg of chestnuts probably wouldn't last until the afternoon. But it's good that we have enough chestnuts. can go to the county town to sell roasted chestnuts tomorrow. That will be another large sum of money. First, buy few quilts, then go to the city to do some shopping, and while you're at it, see if there's any way to buy some beef. After all, this body still needs to be properly nourished. As Chun was thinking this, fragrant breeze suddenly wafted by, refreshing and delightful. Chu Ching stood before him, her pretty face radiating pure and innocent charm. Brother, you haven't had breakfast yet. have two meat buns in the kitchen. Do you want some? Chapter 47. Why is my sister's face so much fairer and more delicate than mine? The filling for the steamed buns was made with the leftover mutton from last night with the addition of soft white flour. It has wonderfully fragrant aroma. Shuon patted her head and praised her. If we move to the city in the future, second sister, your skills are good enough to open steamed bun shop. My older brother always praises me, but my meat buns aren't nearly as delicious as he says. Chuing closed her eyes, feeling warm glow inside, as if she had been recognized by her older brother. I'll let you have some other meat buns later, brother. Several thousand kg of chestnuts sounds like lot, but it's actually quite lot. In addition, there is the difficulty of peeling and the lack of tools. If Chu were to do it alone, it would take at least half month. But under the relentless efforts of Jeang Dabao and his men, the remaining chestnuts with shells were all peeled off in just one morning, yielding nearly 3,000 catties of chestnuts. According to Chu Sunun's estimate, if he drove donkey cart and brought someone to help him collect money, he could bring maximum of four or 500 caddies of chestnuts into the city at time. It would take at least 7 days to sell them all. In courtyard, Jeang Dabao and the others scratched their heads and looked at each other in bewilderment. Although the work was finished, only two hours had passed. They wanted to continue, but unfortunately, the opportunity was gone. Seeing their expressions, Chu Sunun knew what they were thinking. After all, they've never done such an easy job before. You've worked for more than 2 hours. I'll give each of you 50 coins. If anyone wants to continue working, stay and let me arrange things. Really? 50 coins? Brother, son, do you really still have work for us to do? group of men cheered, their excitement impossible to hide. And in just one morning, I've already earned 50 coins. And you can make money while sitting down. The job was so easy that they were almost embarrassed. Seeing the excited looks on their faces, Chu Sunun inexplicably thought of those young people in later generations who went to work for proper company for the first time. The feeling of not being treated like cattle or horses for the first time was indeed very happy. Soon, everyone had received their money, but no one left. They all stared at Chu Sunun expectantly, wishing they could take over all the work in his house. Chun looked at the group of men with satisfaction and said with smile, "All right, next you will help me harvest all the millet in my field, thresh it, and transport it home. The price will remain the same." Although all seven acres of land at home were planted with millet. However, due to the drought, the harvest was terrible with nothing but garbage. Chusen originally didn't want to care about those grains anymore. But my second uncle and aunt insisted on harvesting all the millet since it was several hundred lb of grain. So early this morning, the two of them went to the field to harvest rice. Helpless, Chusun wanted to spare the two elders some trouble. If we choose to have Jean Dabao and the others go over and help with the work, it should be finished quickly. After all, those seven sparse acres of millet were not as difficult to harvest as one acre of land in modern times. Soon, the group set off, wielding sickles and full of joy. If could help Chu Sununs family with chores every day, my future would be incredibly wonderful. Chu Sunun watched them leave, smile appearing on his face. This can be considered preliminary step in winning people's hearts. By spending few hundred coins, he has made more than dozen people grateful to him. If used properly in the future, they will undoubtedly become powerful helpers. Brother, the millet in the field will be harvested in just few days. Is it really necessary to spend so much money? Chu Ching was heartbroken as she clutched tattered cloth bag in her arms. She was the one who just handed out money to Jeang Dabao and the others. Having grown accustomed to frugal lifestyle, Chu Ching felt sharp pain in her heart every time she sent away copper coin. My older brother is such spinthrift. must help him keep an eye on his money. Otherwise, he won't have any money left when he gets married in the future. Shun rubbed his second sister's head and said nonchalantly, "Spend it if you need to. It's only few hundred coins. I'll bring you tens of thousands of coins back tomorrow. Tens of thousands of words. Chu Chings expression instantly turned panicked and she quickly grabbed Chu Sununs arm. He asked anxiously, "Brother, you're not going into the mountains to hunt again, are you?" Every time my older brother went hunting in the mountains, was terrified, fearing that something might happen to him. We have enough money at home now, so there's no need to risk going into the mountains anymore. Seeing Chu Ching's worried look, Chu Sunun couldn't help but laugh and said, "What are you thinking?" Big Brother is talking about going to the city to sell roasted chestnuts to make money, not about getting married and hunting. As he spoke, he pointed to the 3,000 catties of chestnuts piled on the ground. Turns out they went to sell roasted chestnuts. Chu Ching blushed deeply and quickly let go of Chu Sunun's hand. my god, thought they were going hunting. was so worried about them." After simple lunch, Chu Sunun then carried the large pot down from the kitchen and measured its approximate size. Then they brought over some timber and saw it into planks. They nailed together simple portable stove and then covered both sides with mud. put the big pot in test it and the size was just right. Tomorrow can drive my donkey card into town loaded with several hundred pounds of chestnuts to sell. In the afternoon, my second uncle and aunt returned from the fields with resentful expressions. Following behind were Jeang Dao and his entourage, all beaming with joy, carrying several large bags filled with harvested millet. This group of men not only harvested 7 acres of land in one afternoon, but also remove the husks, yielding 300 caddies of millet. This harvest is considered quite good. Some families can't even get 30 gene per mu. After readily paying Jeang Dabao and the others their wages, everyone left happily. In the evening, when the family sat down at the table for dinner, uncle said with pained expression that Chu Shu and Hua was wasting money. He could have harvested all the millet by himself. It would be better to save those few hundred coins for building house and getting married in the future. Chu Sunun put piece of pork in his bowl and said with smile, "Second uncle, don't worry. I'll go to the city tomorrow to sell roasted chestnuts. The time save from harvesting rice will be enough for me to earn more money." Uncle was taken aback, then overjoyed. "That's right. I've been so focused on picking chestnuts these past few days that forgot you were going to sell them in the county town." He swallowed the pork in one gulp and patted his chest, saying, "My second uncle will go with you tomorrow, and we'll sell it together for good price." "Why does it sound like they're going to sell meat?" Chu Sunun's face twitched. And he quickly dissuaded him. "Forget it, second uncle. You've worked hard these past few days. Just rest at home. Besides, what if that donkey gets exhausted pulling us and several hundred lb of chestnuts for 20 Upon hearing that it would harm the donkey, the second uncle became quite anxious. After thinking for long time, he decided to trust Chu Suin's personal abilities. All right, then be careful on your own. When you get to the city, you should go find your uncle Dashan first so you don't run into Lu Laa's gang again. Chun smiled and agreed, feeling relieved. Uncle, you can't go with us. I've already decided on the people to go to the city. The next morning, after Chun had packed everything, he drove the donkey cart slowly toward the village entrance. As soon as he reached the village entrance, he saw two beautiful figures with identical faces and graceful postures in the distance. Chinuer had full breasts and hips like ripe peach with touch of mature womanly charm. Although Chin Shinger's figure is slightly inferior, her pure temperament gives people the feeling of girl next door. Upon seeing Chu Sununs donkey cart, both of them simultaneously showed expressions of joy. He ran towards Chu Sunun with duang dwang sound. Chapter 48. didn't eat anything. My fair and delicate complexion is natural. On the official road leading to the county town, fully loaded donkey cart chug forward. Shon would occasionally take out handful of mixed beans from his bag and feed them to the donkey. It's really tough on it. It's only been few days since we bought it, and it's already done all the hard work. Once he had earned enough money, Chusen planned to buy another donkey to keep his cart pulling donkey company. The two sisters, Chinuer and Chin Shinger, who were sitting behind donkey cart, dressed themselves up in old clothes and smeared soot on their faces, making them look like inconspicuous village girls. They both knew they were exceptionally beautiful, and this was to reduce unnecessary trouble for Chu son. on the donkey cart. Chin Shinga looked at Chu Sunun driving the vehicle with smile. These past two nights, she's been playing with the hairpin Chu Sun gave her almost every night, unable to put it down. Occasionally, when she is fast asleep, she will fantasize about Chu Sun gently tying her hair up. This also led Chinuer to take her mattress out to air it everyday, feeling utterly speechless. Chin Shinger rested her fair chin on her hand, her eyes filled with Chu Sununs tall and straight figure. She said sweetly, "Brother Sun, you brought us into the city without telling Chu Ching. What if she finds out? Won't she be angry? Why does it smell like tea?" Chu Sunun drove the carriage and casually said, "I'll take her with me next time go into the city. Don't tell her when you get back." He knew that Cheniwear and Chin Shinger had been digging for wild vegetables frequently these past two days and had been talking lot with his second sister. Chin Shinger wanted to ask more questions but was interrupted by her older sister Chenuir. All right, Shinger brother son brought us into the city to do something important. You'd better settle the accounts properly today. Understand? Chenuer who was sitting upright to the side smiled and pressed her younger sister's forehead. Chin Shinger hugged her sister with grin. know. I'm really good at math. guarantee the money from selling chestnuts won't be penny less. She looked at Chu Sun with her eyes crinkling, her face full of sweetness. During this period, Shinger's relationship with Sunu progressed rapidly. Before long, can casually mention to brother son that want to marry Shinger. By then, Shinger will be Sunji's wife. Thinking of this, Chin Yuir's eyes showed slight sadness, but then brightened up again. Anyway, can always ask brother Sun and Shinger to come and see their sister-in-law. Let's share the spoils while we're at it. We can't let brother Son come and only get to eat the stars, but not the moon, can we? The carriage moved forward slowly. Along the roadside, one could vaguely see many fields where millet was still planted, even though it was half dead and had not been harvested. Chu Sunun shook his head. It seemed that these people hadn't taken the government's words to heart. They just wanted to save the millet and wait for heavy rain that might come at any time, hoping for better harvest. But when the locust plague strikes, these people won't even have time to cry. They could only watch helplessly as the locust completely devoured the millet. Soon, the group enter the county town. Chin Shinger was extremely happy, looking left and right as if this small county town was some kind of novel species to her. Chinuer, on the other hand, was much more composed, but her eyes couldn't help but steal glances at the bustling street. Chusen got off the cart, pulled the donkey along, and said with smile, "After we sell all the chestnuts today, I'll show you around properly." Chin Shinger was overjoyed and hugged Chu Sun's arm tightly. Brother son, you're so kind. Next time you come to see my sister, I'll go out for while longer. Shinger, what are you saying? Chinuer blushed instantly and was about to pinch her younger sister's face. But Chin Shinger huddled in Chu Sunun's arms, refusing to give her chance. Chu Sunun looked at the two women and faint smile appeared on his face. This time, instead of going to the two streets that ordinary people usually frequent, he chose to go to bustling market town. The market town was much larger than ordinary streets, and it even had restaurants, tea houses, bookstores, and antique shops. It was also relatively high-end area in the small county town. The people coming and going may not be very rich, but they at least live comfortable life. Here, even the most ordinary candied Hawthorne cell for two coins more than outside. The roasted chestnuts that Chun is selling today are mainly targeted at this group of people. After all, although roasted chestnuts are delicious, ordinary people would never spend money to buy such snack. Therefore, Chun wanted to earn money from those who were relatively wealthy. After paying stall fee of 20 coins and buying some oil paper, Chu Sunun then parked the donkey cart next to stall. Then, he set up his own stove, put an iron pot on it, took out dozens of kilograms of chestnuts that he had already roasted, and started heating them in the pot. Before long, the aroma of roasted chestnuts began to waft around. Chun took wooden board and wrote the four characters sweet chestnut on it in large characters. Then he deliberately added few small characters that were hard to see with the naked eye. 49 coins per caddy. This is the price he carefully devised. The price is lower than that of pastry shops in the county town, but the taste is just as good. If there's anything lacking, it's only in terms of packaging and brand image. Chin Shinger squatted down and tilted her head to take look. He casually remarked, "Sweet Chestnut, brother Sun, your handwriting is quite beautiful, but isn't 49 coins pound too expensive? Will anyone buy it?" Chu Sun wiped his hands, got up, and leaned the wooden plank against the donkey card. "It's not expensive. Our sweet chestnuts are only sold to wealthy people after all." His gaze swept over Chin Shinger, somewhat puzzled that Shinger could actually read. You should know that there aren't many literate men in the village, let alone women. Many women go through their entire lives without even knowing what their own name looks like. Even his younger sister, Chu Ching, only learned to read and write through his occasional teaching. Previously, Uer's demeanor and behavior were quite different from other girls in the village, showing great deal of politeness. Now Shinger can recognize the words she wrote at glance. It seems that before they came to Shilling Village, their family was quite well off, at least non-ordinary family. Composing himself, Chu Sun didn't pay much attention to it. What happened in the past is in the past and doesn't matter anymore. Now that both of their parents have passed away, they're the only ones left to rely on these twin sisters. At the small stall, Chu Sunun stood in front of the stove, stir frying chestnuts in pot. Chenure stood in front of the cart, adding firewood from time to time and packing chestnuts for customers when they came by them. Chen Shinger's task was simple. She stood in front of wooden box containing copper coins and was responsible for collecting money and keeping accounts. short while later, man in long robe, attracted by the fragrance, walked over. His beard was neatly trimmed, his clothes were exquisite, and he had bulging money pouch hanging from his waist. He sniffed the air, his face full of curiosity, and asked, "What are you selling? It smells so good." Shu Sunun could tell at glance that this man was wealthy person. They immediately decided to rip him off. These are snacks came up with myself. Try one or you can keep it for free. As he spoke, Chu Sunun took shiny chestnut out of the pot. With both hands through the oil paper, peeled it open with his snap, revealing the yellow chestnut kernels inside, which smelled wonderful. Seeing the steaming hot nuts, the man in the long robe took the oiled paper with some interest, blew on it few times, and then took bite. The chestnut kernels melt in your mouth, and the aroma of caramelization and sweetness instantly fill your palette. The next moment, his eyes suddenly lit up. Delicious. How can there be such delicious snack? This tastes almost as good as the expensive pastries in restaurants. Not bad, not bad, he praised repeatedly, stuffing the chestnut kernels in his hand into his mouth and chewing them hastily. Pointing to the chestnuts in the pot, he asked, "What do you call these?" "Sweet chestnuts," Chu Sunun reminded him. The man in the long robe said with satisfaction, "Yes, these sweet chestnuts. Just give me 10 lb. want to taste them properly." He didn't even look at the price and immediately ordered 10 gene. Chu Sunun smiled and poured large pile of chestnuts out of the pot. Then had Chinuare away and packed them. After the chestnuts were packed and handed to him. Chin Shinger who was behind quickly followed Chu Suns instructions. Thank you for 190 coins. How much more? 10 caddies for 190 coins. Upon hearing this, the man in the long robes eyes widened instantly and he was completely dumbfounded. What kind of snacks are you selling at your stall? This price is almost as high as the pastry sold in the shop. Upon seeing his surprised expression, Chu Sunun slowly picked up the sign from the ground. Pointing to the barely visible small print below sweet chestnuts that reads 49 coins per caddy. With friendly smile, he said, "Sir, all our prices are clearly marked, and we absolutely do not cheat anyone, young or old." Chapter 49 Brokeback Mountain. Nephew changes his way out. 49 coins pound. This price is almost as high as the price of meat. The man in the long robe raised an eyebrow, looking at the several large, sweet chestnuts on the board. Then looked at the tiny print at the very bottom. 49 coins per caddy. She couldn't help but look at Chu Sunun with an innocent expression. Who taught you to make this sign? Chu Sunun smiled without saying word, his face full of sincerity. Prices are clearly marked, and there is no deception of the young or old. It's bit pricey, but the taste is still pretty good. The man in the long robe reluctantly took out his money pouch. After all, the snacks were indeed novel and delicious, and at only 500 coins, he could afford them. He took out two grayish silver coins. This is 5 Chien of silver. Keep the change. Consider payment for the treat you gave me. After handing the silver to Chu Sunun, the man in the long robe hugged the chestnuts and left satisfied. Chun watched his retreating figure and thought to himself, "What good person." Although 5ch of silver is nominally equivalent to 500 coins, silver is much more valuable than copper. In actual terms, it would be around 600 coins. This deal earned them an extra 110 coins. Shu Sun standing in front of the stall chuckled as he picked up the piece of silver and placed it in front of Chin Shinger. Get everything packed. I'll take you to buy new clothes later. Chin Shinger smiled sweetly, revealing two shallow dimples on her face, and put the loose silver into the wooden box. Then Chuon began to score the chestnuts, add oil and sugar and little water to continue making sugar roasted chestnuts. After having good omen, business became easier. People passing by were drawn to Chu Sunun's novel snack. Chu Sunun welcomed everyone who came to his stall, always letting them try roasted chestnut first. The warm service coupled with the smooth and caramelized taste. Chuan stall quickly became hit, attracting large crowd. Although many people were deterred by the price, but the novelty of the food and its delicious taste still prompted most people to open their wallets. For time, Chu Sun was extremely busy. He kept frying chestnuts without stopping. The spatula was almost smoking from being swung around. Chinuer was even busier, adding fuel to the fire and packing chestnuts. Her forehead covered in fine beads of sweat. The easiest one was Chin Shinger, who only needed to do some simple calculations. For the slightly more difficult ones, Chu Sun would casually do the mental calculations and give Chin Shinger price quote, which shocked her so much that her mouth agape, not understanding why brother Son could calculate so quickly. brought nearly 400 lb of chestnuts with me when went to the city. They were all sold out in just one morning. Many people were still unable to buy any and were asking Chu Sunun if he would still be selling them here tomorrow. Chu Sunun naturally said that he would still be there tomorrow after finally managing to get rid of the group of guests. Only then did he load the heavy money box onto the empty donkey cart. It contained nearly 20 strings of cash. It weighed at least several dozen kg and even Chu Sunun had some difficulty lifting it. In just one day, made net profit of 20 strings of cash. This money came way too fast. After packing up, Chu Sunun wiped the fine beads of sweat from Chinuir's forehead, making her cheeks flush. I'm sweating too, brother Son. Could you help me wipe it off? Chin Shinger also came over, took off her headscarf, and revealed her smooth forehead with loud thud. Chu Sunun flicked her and said with laugh, "You're not even sweating. Why are you wiping?" The pain made Chin Shinger pout, her eyes brimming with tears, looking pitifully at Chu Sunun, the instigator. Chu Sunun was quite helpless, so he reached out and rubbed his sister-in-law's head as form of comfort. The chestnuts are all sold out. Next, let's go to the market and see what you want to buy. Feel free to take it. Chini was extremely obedient and grabbed Chu Sun's arm. She said gently, "We don't want anything, brother Son. Let's save the money. When you entered the city just now, you were looking around and said you didn't want anything. Chu Sunun smiled and tapped Chinuir's delicate nose, making her eyes well up with tears, and she almost couldn't stand up. Let's go. I'll take you on good shopping trip, and then I'll need to buy some things need, too. He took the two women to the market they had passed through on their way there. bought more than dozen bags of pastries, bundle of candy hawthorns, some novel snacks, few pairs of embroidered shoes, and few bolts of new cloth. Then it was time to get down to business. Six thick new cotton quilts, and some new sheets and mattresses. All of them are new bedding for the home, especially the comforters, which are big and warm. Chinuer touched the quilt and blankets. Her eyes filled with emotion. Brotherson, already have enough blankets and mattresses at home, so don't need to buy anymore. Chu Sunun leaned close to her ear and whispered with smile. I'm worried that if mattress gets dirty, there won't be anything to change it with. can't sleep on straw mat, can Chinuare immediately blushed and dare not look him in the eye again. The three chatted and laughed as they pulled the donkey cart toward the next market. Meanwhile, on street behind them, man with mustache and extremely venomous eyes emerged. He was none other than Lu Laa, who had many grudges against Chu Son. He stared fiercely at Chu Sununs retreating figure, clenching his fists. Kid, you've really lived to see the end of your life today. If don't kill you, I'm not Lu Loba. Standing beside him was burly man with scar on his face and bandit-like air. The man said in deep voice, "You're just greenhorn, and you actually need me to help you? You're really piece of trash." Despite being insulted, Lu Laa dared not utter word in response. Instead, he flattered. I'm grateful for fifth master's personal assistance. I'll take full advantage of the benefits. And my nephew, Xiao Urgu, the burly man known as the fifth master, smiled slightly. Your nephew tastes pretty good. I'll take him with me when go back and train him properly. Lu Laa was overjoyed. Using his nephew's backup plan to exchange for his future plan wasn't bad deal. From now on, my nephew will also be member of Taibbeay Mountain. At the livestock market, Chu Sunun spent another five strings of cash to buy female donkey as companion for his own donkey. The card he built had wide frame so that even with two donkeys pulling it, it wouldn't feel cramped at all. Moreover, bringing two donkeys would allow me to haul more chestnuts in town next time. Well, the craftsman was asked to equip the female donkey with harness for pulling cart. Chu Sunun first went to nearby street where the main businesses were selling chicken, duck, fish, and meat. He planned to see if he could buy some beef to eat. After all, when it comes to replenishing nutrition and building strength, nothing is more suitable than beef. Although my body has been greatly enhanced by the system is still somewhat weak at its core. Moreover, you's figure is so slender and her appearance so charming, she really needs to take supplements. In the dying dynasty, the unauthorized slaughter of oxen was an absolute capital offense. But every year, countless cows die from disease, fall to their deaths, or are frightened to death. Since the dead cows can no longer plow the fields, they can only be eaten. So, as long as you're willing to spend the money, you can still buy some beef. Soon, through the introduction of servant, Chu Sunun arrived at the back door of pork shop. As soon as entered, saw familiar fat man in front of me and got up in panic. How did you find your way here? Chu Sunun took closer look and immediately revealed meaningful smile. So, it's the infamous butcher Jang from the west of town. never imagined it was you doing this beheading business. Chapter 50. Robbery and Murder. The fifth leader of Brokeback Mountain. Chu Sun smiled and approached Butcher Jang. never expected to run into him here. He sells pork, but secretly he's also selling beef. He's got some nerve. Butcher's face instantly contorted into bitter expression on the verge of tears. Why run into this plague god again? He hurriedly stepped forward, cupped his hands, and said, "Master Chu, I'm just small fry trying to make living. Please spare my life. I'll never sell beef again." Upon hearing this, Chuon immediately became unhappy. What are you thinking? I'm here to buy beef, not to settle accounts with you. butcher Jean was taken aback and asked in bewilderment. You're here to buy beef? That was terrifying. thought this guy was coming to smash up my stall. If the fact that I'm selling beef becomes public knowledge, I'll be in big trouble. What? Can't eat beef? Chuen took two steps forward, his eyes playful. Butcher Jang was shocked and quickly said with forced smile, "Of course not. With your skills, you can eat not only beef, but also tiger meat. I'll bring you two caddies right away. As he spoke, he was about to go inside to cut the meat. But before they even entered the gate, they heard Chu Sun in the courtyard say, "Two gene isn't enough. want 20 gan." 20 lb. Butcher's eyes widened, and he turned to look at Chu Sun with pained expression. He pleaded, "Master Chu, this 20 caddies of beef is just small business for me. really can't afford to give it away. have to bribe the higher-ups. Hearing this, Chu Sunun chuckled and said, "You don't think I'm going to freload, do you? Just take the meat and you won't lose single penny." Having just sold his chestnuts, he's not short of money right now. Butcher Jeang was quite surprised to see that Chu Sunun actually gave him money back. Then he led Chu Sunun into the inner room and from the hidden kitchen cut full 25 catties of beef, wrapped it in layers of cloth, and stuffed it into burlap sack. Chu Sunun took the bag with satisfaction. How much? Jang the butcher grinned sheepishly and rubbed his hands together. Sen, Master Chu, three tales of silver will suffice as my apology. Chu Sunun glanced at him. So good social skills. No wonder you've managed to run this beef business. You've got quite few ideas. He then took cloth bag from his pocket and threw it over. Okay, let's leave it at that. I'll come here to buy meat often in the future. Remember to leave me some leftover. Hey, don't worry, Mr. Chu. As long as you come, I'll have whatever weight you need. Butcher Jang bowed and scraped. Although he was bully in the village, he knew who he could mess with and who he couldn't. based on Chu Sunun's extraordinary marshall prowess last time. This immediately led him to list Chu Sunun as one of the people he should not provoke. He got great deal by using just 20 lb of beef to get the job done. By the time Chu Sun arrived at the market with the beef, the harness for the donkey had already been made. This donkey cart was not small to begin with. Even with two donkeys harnessed to pull the cart at the same time, it doesn't feel crowded at all. Chu Sunun sat at the front of the cart, which was loaded with carts, and with light flick of his whip, the donkey cart rolled forward slowly out of the county town. Just after they left the city, two figures quietly followed them out, walking along the path. On the road, Chu Sunun drove his carriage along the official road. It was almost afternoon, and there were few pedestrians except for Chu Sununs donkey cart traveling on the road. Chin Shinger, who was beside him, would occasionally feed him snacks such as candied hawthorns. This left Shu Sunun helpless. He was by Xiao Xiao, so why should he eat so many snacks? Chinuer, sitting to the side, looked at the two of them with gentle smile on her face. Sunu and Shingir's relationship grew closer and closer. believe that if Sun and Go were to marry Shing Air, he wouldn't refuse cuz if she was thinking about how to share shifts with Shinger so that they could eat their fill together with creek, the donkey cart suddenly stopped at the band in path ahead. The cart stopped too abruptly and Shinuir and Chin Shinger nearly fell off, their bodies swaying precariously. Chu Sunun reached out and wrapped his arms around their waists. Chin Shinger's face instantly turned red. Sununji had put his arm around her. Before she could think further, Chu Sununs cold voice rang out. Don't move in the car. I'll go down and take care of it quickly. Chu Sunun then released the two men and got off the donkey cart alone. Cheniwear and Shin Shinger were puzzled and quickly looked ahead. At the band, two figures blocked the road, staring at them with malicious intent. Could it be that we've encountered robbers? The two women's eyes immediately showed some worry and they broke out in cold sweat for Chu Sun. Chu Sunun slowly walked forward, staring coldly at Lu Laa in front of him. told you last time that if saw you again, would kill you. It seems you have no memory at all. Lu Laa stroked his mustache, his sinister smile on his face. You're about to die and you still dare to threaten me. Chu Sunun, don't you even look at the situation now? He pointed to burly man with scar next to him and said smuggly, "This is the fifth leader of Iron Back Mountain. If you know what's good for you, you'd better kneel down and beg me, maybe can spare your life." Ironback Mountain. He remembered that the bandits of Taib Mountain were one of the most notorious bandit strongholds in the county. Every year, the county spends lot of money and deploys troops to suppress bandits. But the effect is minimal. The bandits disappeared without trace once they hid in the vast forest. Once the government troops have retreated, they will return with renewed force. Every year, many villages are looted by bandits, among whom the bandits of Taibbe Mountain are the most vicious. Unexpectedly, Lu Laa even hired bandit to kill him. Chuun looked at the fifth leader of Iron Back Mountain, his gaze falling on the bulge on the back of his waist, his eyes gradually turning cold. The fifth leader of Ironback Mountain also stared intently at Chu Sun. He stroked his chin and clicked his tongue, saying, didn't expect you to be such handsome guy. It's real shame to kill you like this." That appearance made Chu Sun feel disgusted. Turns out it's not Iron Back Mountain. It's Brokeback Mountain. The fifth leader of Ironback Mountain laughed contemptuously. Boy, know you have some skills, but observed you in the city and you weren't carrying any weapons. If you're smart enough to listen to me, maybe I'll take pity on you and spare your life. Although he was ruthless, he was by no means reckless person. He carefully observed Chu Sun in the city and only dared to come out to ambush and kill him after confirming that Chu Sun posed no threat to him. Lu Laa was extremely arrogant and laughed. Did you hear what Fifth Master said? If you know what's good for you, surrender quickly and I'll spare your life. Chu Sunun slowly retreated to the side of the carriage, mocking expression on his face. How can you be so sure didn't bring any weapons? Lu Laa scoffed disdainfully. You're about to die and you still dare to be stubborn. I'll get you in minute. The word death had not yet been uttered. His eyes suddenly filled with utter shock. That's impossible. Even the fifth liter of Ironback Mountain gaped open, almost thinking he was seeing things. Damn it. Where did he pull such huge bow out of? As if by magic, Chu Sunun casually reached under the donkey cart. In an instant, powerful bow gleaming with cold light appeared in his hand, and quiver of arrows appeared on his back. How could you possibly have bow? Lu Laa roared in disbelief, his eyes filled with madness. He simply couldn't believe it. Chun was able to pull out bow and quiver from under the low-lying donkey cart in an instant. This is just too outrageous. The recurved bow and quiver were of course summoned directly from the system shop by Chun. Reaching under the donkey cart was simply to avoid frightening you and Shinger. Chun immediately drew his bow and aimed at Lu Laa. The next moment, the sound of something cutting through the air exploded instantly. dull thud as flesh was pierced. bloody hole was instantly pierced through Lu Loba's forehead and he fell straight to the ground, dying with his eyes wide open. The fifth leader of Taibbe Mountain was terrified, his legs trembling. Chu Sunun calmly drew his bow again and aimed an arrow at his forehead. He said in cold voice, "Kneel down." Chapter 51. Shooting, pointing at them with arrows that gleamed with cold light. The fifth leader of Ironback Mountain swallowed hard in fear. his legs trembling involuntarily. He stared at Chu Sunun with utter terror in his eyes, filled with fear. Even after Lu Laa died, he still couldn't believe that Chu Sunun could conjure up such large bow out of thin air. Why didn't you say you were carrying bow? If you had told me earlier, wouldn't have come to kill you. He had short blade tucked into his waistband, but he was completely helpless against the powerful bow. bow is fast and accurate when drawn from more than 10 paces away, and accurate and fast when drawn from within 10 paces away. If dare to run, will definitely be nailed to the ground like Lu Laa. The fifth leader, startled, slowly retreated, spreading his hands and smiling apologetically. Brother, let's talk this out. am the fifth leader of Ironback Mountaana. blood curdling scream filled with agony rang out. He was instantly shot in the thigh with an arrow and blood gushed out. said, "Knneel down." Chuns expression remained unchanged as he coldly knocked another arrow. "I'll kneel. I'll kneel right now. Please don't shoot." The fifth leader was no longer as arrogant as before. He immediately knelt on the ground and cowed out, begging for mercy. "Brother, spare my life. I'm the fifth leader of Iron Back Mountain. We conspired with the people in the mountains to carry out this robbery. If die, they will definitely come looking for you for revenge. You can't kill me. Chu Sunun sneered and tightened the bowring once more. Don't you think it's too childish to scare yourself with such trivial trick? Drag Lu Loba's corpse along and come with me into the dense forest. Don't make me say it second time. The fifth leader of Ironback Mountain looked up and met that extremely cold face. Her expression immediately changed, realizing she had failed to appease him. If don't do as he says, I'll definitely die on the spot in the next moment. Thinking of this, the fifth master quickly endured the pain in his thigh and went to the body of the dead Lu Laa. He slapped Lu Laa's corpse several times viciously. Damn it, if it weren't for you, wouldn't have ended up like this. Then he dragged Lu Laa's corpse and guided by Chu Sununs cold arrow, moved into the woods beside the official road. On the other side, Chinuer and Chin Shinger looked at Chu Sun with worried expressions. Brother Sun, he's bandit. What if we kill him? Chu Sunun gave the two of them gentle smile. He comforted her, saying, "It's all right. Leave it to me. You guys stay in the car. I'll be back in bit." After saying that, Chu Sunun gripped the bow, aimed at the fifth master's chest, and slowly entered the woods. The woods were dense, and trees blocked the way every few steps. As soon as they entered, the fifth leader of Iron Back Mountain deliberately took few extra steps, placing several thick trees between himself and Chu son. Then he gritted his teeth, hoisted Lu Laa's body onto his back, and fled into the depths of the dense forest. The thigh that had been hit by the arrow was trembling rapidly. But how could Chun not have been on guard against this move? With whoosh, the arrow exploded. my leg." Fifth master let out another scream, and he and Lu Laa's corpse fell to the ground together. His other leg was also pierced by Chu Sunun's arrow. "Want to race me with my long bow?" Chu Sunun said coldly, drawing the bow string again. The fifth leader lay on the ground, clutching his chest and desperately begging for mercy. Let me go. I'll give you all the money. Please let me go. Chu Sunun remained standing 10 steps away from him, his eyes icy cold. How much silver did Lu Loba pay you to come and kill me? The fifth leader swallowed hard and said tremblingly, 10 tales of silver. My life is only worth 10 tales of silver. Chuen's forehead creased with few black lines. Where's the money? The fifth leader hardened his heart, glared at Chu's son, stood up, took few steps forward, and shouted, "The money isn't on me. Unless you let me go, and take you to get it, otherwise." With soft plop, an arrow pierced straight through his head. Blood spurted out. The fifth leader's body fell straight to the ground, dying with eyes full of resentment. The packet of lime powder that he had just taken out of his pocket also spilled out. Still such an unoriginal move. Chu Sunun shook his head, then put away his bow and arrows and began to search Lu Loba and the fifth leader. Soon he found more than 10 tales of loose silver and dozens of copper coins on the two men. In addition, the fifth leader also had short knife and an iron plaque on his person. The front of the iron plaque is engraved with the three characters Taabishian while the back has the number five. He really was the fifth leader of Ironback Mountain. He probably never imagined that he would lose his life for 10 tales of silver. After collecting the silver, Chu Sunun dragged corpse with one hand and went deep into the dense forest. Then they stripped off their clothes and summoned bon knife from the store's warehouse. First, he made dozens of crisscrossing knife marks on their faces. And then he made more than dozen wounds on each of their corpses. Chusun only left the dense forest after large amount of blood had flowed out and the stench of blood filled the air. Wild animals roam the mountains and their bodies will likely be devoured tonight. Upon returning to the official road, Chini and Chin Shinger saw Chu Sun come back. The two sisters instantly burst into tears and rushed into his arms. Chenu checked Chu Sun's body with concern. Brother Sun, are you hurt? Where is that bandit? Chin Shinger wiped away her tears and said in cute but fierce tone, "We absolutely cannot let him go. Otherwise, he will definitely come back to take revenge on us." Chu Sunun held the two soft, delicate bodies tightly in his arms. "Don't worry, threw them into the mountains to feed the wolves. No one will know that we killed them." He peered ahead at the donkey cart and saw that the ground, which had been stained with blood, was now just patch of dust. smile involuntarily appeared in her eyes. They even knew to clean up the blood stains first. They were quite thoughtful. After the two sisters thoroughly examined Chu soon and confirmed that he was not injured, the three then boarded the donkey cart and continued their journey towards Sheiling Village. On the way, Chinuir and Chin Shinger sat close to Chu Sunun on either side, their delicate bodies pressed together as if afraid of encountering any more trouble. Ding. girl with deep feelings for the host has been detected. She is extremely enamored with him. The system issued notification again after long absence. The girl he had deep feelings for. Chun looked slightly surprised and tilted his head to look at Chen Shinger to the side. Her eyes were red rimmed and she was tightly hugging her arms. The worry on her pretty face refusing to fade. Shinger actually likes me too. Shuon didn't consider himself pedantic person. If Shinger likes me too, then it wouldn't be bad to marry into the family and keep her company. Chapter 52. You want to rob someone? So much money. Shilling village. It was already evening when got home. Chun escorted Cheniwearer and her sister home and then carrying the grains, pastries, clothes, and quilts he had bought. Before leaving, he specifically instructed, "You absolutely must not mention what happened today to anyone. Understand?" Chinuera's face was tense, her eyes filled with worry, and she nodded solemnly. Even the usually lively Chin Shinger was very serious at this moment, knowing the gravity of the situation. Don't worry, brother Sun. We will definitely keep it secret. Chu nodded, then drove away. Before leaving, he turned back and glanced twice at the two sisters who were standing at the door, seeing him off, his eyes filled with melancholy. They must have some secrets that don't know about. First, Shinger actually learned to read. You should know that it takes much more for woman to learn to read than for man. Then, after seeing that he had killed someone, the two men showed no fear whatsoever. Instead, they helped him clean up the blood stains. This happening to two women is clearly highly illogical. However, Chu Sun didn't think too much about it. Whatever secrets the two of them might have, he wouldn't care too much. Could breasts, no matter how big, be bigger than the secret of having system? Soon, Chu son returned home. When his second uncle saw the little female donkey he had brought back, his eyes lit up instantly. He pounced on it, hugged the donkey's head, and excitedly kissed it all over. Looking for my son, this donkey, Chu Sunun smiled, and handed over the whip. bought this for you, second uncle. I'll buy you cow to play with later. Shuenzi, your second uncle loves you to death. Uncle Chu was so happy that he wanted to come up and kiss Chu Sun, which startled Chu Sunun so much that he dodged away in fright. Helpless, the second uncle could only continue to hold the little female donkey, his face full of excitement. The other donkey, seemingly jealous, nibbled at Uncle's clothes and pulled him towards itself. It also made few sounds. Its cries filled with rich emotion. How can you be so fickle? Now that you have female donkey, you don't want this little donkey anymore. Have you forgotten the bond we formed that night? On the other side, second aunt and Chu Ching were overjoyed hugging their quilts and mattresses. With these new quilts and mattresses, it will be very warm to cover myself with them at night. When it was time for dinner that evening, Chu Sunun emptied all the money out of the box. Suddenly, huge pile of money was dumped right in front of the family's eyes. Copper coins, 10 cash coins, and loose silver are all available. As for the dozen or so tales of silver that Chu Sun had taken from the fifth leader of Taibbe Mountain and Lu Laa, he kept them. Otherwise, it wouldn't match the income and it would be too shocking. My goodness, you've really made fortune searching for your son. There's also some loose silver. My second uncle and aunt were so shocked their mouths almost dropped, their eyes filled with deep astonishment. They never expected that Shuon would still have so much silver left after buying so many things. Brother, remember you only took three or 400 caddies of chestnuts out, right? How much did you sell them for? Chu Ching asked in surprise, covering her mouth. Chu Sunun sat on the table, gesturing for the family to sit together around it. When everyone was watching him nervously, Chu Sunun smiled mysteriously. sell chestnuts for 49 coins per pound. And with nearly 400 lb of chestnuts, earned 20 strings of cash in just one day. 49 coins pound. 20 strings of cash. Hearing such outrageous pricing and revenue. The incident nearly caused the second uncle and aunt who had been poor all their lives to faint. Fortunately, Chu Ching and Chu Sunun quickly caught them. Seeing the extremely shocked expressions on the two elders faces, Chu Sunun expressed his understanding. In their eyes, day's hard work only earns them 20 or 30 coins. How much more could they possibly earn? But Chu Sun brought them back 20,000 coins in just one day. difference of thousands of times. Who wouldn't be shocked? They would never have imagined that those spiky balls picked from the mountain could sell for 49 coins pound. And the most outrageous thing is that it can actually be sold at this price. Do city dwellers spend money so extravagantly? Uncle Chu swallowed hard, suppressing his excitement, and said, "We still have over 2,000 caddies in our yard. If we sell them all, my god," he couldn't even imagine how much money he could make. Second ant and Chu Ching also looked over with excited eyes. Chu Sunun smiled confidently. If we sell them all, we can earn at least 100 tales of silver. More than 100 tales of silver. Upon hearing this, uncle's breathing visibly became rapid. Chuchqing's face flushed with excitement. With money, her older brother could continue his studies. My second aunt rolled her eyes and almost fainted from laughter. Good heavens, more than hundred tales of silver. She never even dared to dream of such extravagance. After finishing their meal, Chu Sunun pulled his second uncle into the house to discuss the matter. My second uncle sat on the bed, lit an oil lamp, and the light made his face look dark and yellow. Puzzled, he asked, "Shuenzy, what do you want to say to your second uncle?" Chu Sunun pressed his hand on the table and said with smile, "Second uncle, let's go to the city together tomorrow. I'll go sell chestnuts, and you can contact few brick workshops to order batch of bricks. plan to build two brick and tile houses for our family. He has already decided that he must finish building the brick and tile house before winter this year. Build few more fireplaces, construct few heated brick beds, and stock up on firewood so the whole family can spend warm and cozy winter. While it snows heavily outside, the family will be nestled in their warm house, enjoying hot pot, lamb, and few drinks. Life couldn't be more comfortable. build blue brick and tile houses. Uncle Chu's eyes widened in surprise, and he quickly said, "Shuenzy, you're going to build house now? It's brick and tile house. It'll cost at least several dozen tales of silver." Having worked as laborer for most of his life, he certainly knew how much brick house cost. To build decent house with main hall, bedrooms, side rooms, and kitchen, you would need at least 10,000 bricks. Add in the cost of tiles, lime, mortar, and labor, and single brick and tile house would cost at least 80 tales of silver. That's 80 tales of silver. I've never seen so much money in my entire life. Chun advised, "Second uncle, money isn't for looking at, it's for spending. Think about it. Winter is almost here. Do you really want my second aunt and little sister to sleep in this drafty, leaky old house?" This uncle Chu was still little hesitant, but this money is for your wedding. How about we build you house first and your aunt and will renovate the old house. It's not like you can't live there. He still felt that Chu Sunun had earned all the money and he couldn't possibly spend it all himself. This moved Chu's son, but also left him feeling helpless. The older generation was just unwilling to spend money on themselves. He earnestly advised. Second uncle, have plenty of ways to make money. If you're going to build, just build two rooms. It doesn't matter if you spend all the money. still have my hunting skills, so can make money no matter what. If move into brick house first, while my second uncle's family, who raised me, still live in leaky old mud house, I'll be better off. I've had so many years of schooling. If word gets out, won't the villagers gossip about me and label me as unfilial? My second uncle was so anxious he was scratching his head and sweating profusely. This in the end he reluctantly agreed to build two brick and tile houses. But the priority is to build Chu Sunun's own house. He can't delay his nephew's wedding under any circumstances. The next morning, the two of them rode in donkey cart carrying lot of chestnuts into the county town. Sell chestnuts, order bricks, and build new house. The main principle is to act decisively and without hesitation. Chapter 53. How did you know I'm gay? After entering the city, Chu then went with his second uncle to the chestnut stall that had sold chestnuts the day before. After paying the 20 coin stall fee, the two set up stove and heated the chestnuts. Before long, the aroma of roasted chestnuts filled the air. Some customers who had passed by Chu Sunun stall yesterday immediately surrounded it when they saw that Chu Sunun had set up stall again today. I'll just pay up front and order few kilograms first so don't end up like yesterday not getting any at all. Before long, the small stall was surrounded by group of customers. Some people want 2 gene, some want 5 gene, and some even want 10 gene. Uncle Chu was initially able to handle it, but he was soon overwhelmed by the shower of copper coins and silver fragments. This is selling for such an outrageous price. Chestnuts cost nearly 50 coins pound. Yet so many people came to buy them. In less than 2 hours, nearly 600 gene of chestnuts were almost sold out. When has Uncle Chu ever seen business that makes money so quickly? His eyes immediately lit up with golden light. used to work myself to the bone in the county town and only earned 20 or 30 coins day. never expected that would receive nearly 30,000 coins just for standing in the city with Shuenzi for few hours. This feeling is no less than waking up to find out you've won 100 million in the lottery. If Chu Sunun hadn't called his name twice, Uncle Chu would have thought he was dreaming. Second uncle, all the chestnuts are sold out. Shouldn't we go check out the brick kiln? Chun looked helplessly at his second uncle, who was clutching the money box tightly. You're almost inside. Do you need to hold me so tightly? Does money just fly away on its own? All right. Right. Brick Kilm. Look, Uncle is so happy he's forgotten about it. Uncle Chu slapped his forehead and quickly and gently placed the money box on the donkey cart. Then he took Chu's son to brick kiln in the north of the city. is currently famine year and apart from selling grain, all other industries are in slump with brick kills being particularly deserted. These days, most people who are in hurry to build houses are poor. They can make house out of mud, gravel, planks, and thatch who would still buy expensive blue bricks. At this moment, there was only one middle-aged man at the entrance of the brick kiln, lazily lying on chair, basking in the sun. The rumbling of the carriage made him open one eye halfway. Uncle stepped forward and said with hearty voice, "Is anyone here? Business is on the door. Now he has lot of confidence." The box contained nearly 30 tales of silver, which was more impressive than when used to work for the same master. Upon hearing that customer had arrived, the middle-aged man at the door immediately jumped up from his chair. In this year's climate, people still come to buy bricks. They're rare customers indeed. He had only taken two steps forward when he suddenly saw what the person looked like. His eyes widened in surprise. Full warehouse. What you want to buy bricks? The man clearly recognized Uncle Chu and his expression showed surprise. In his mind, Chuansong was just poor carpenter in the village. How could he possibly have money to buy bricks? Uncle was taken aback then crossed his arms and said, "What are you talking about? If come to the brick kiln and don't buy bricks, what am doing here? He had visited all the brick kills in the area. Sometimes he was there to haul goods for his master's family, and sometimes he was there to do hard labor for period of time in order to save up tuition fees for Chu Sunun studies. This time, he specifically brought Chu Sun to this brick kiln to buy bricks since he had worked there before and knew the kiln well. Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man immediately laughed. You're probably trying to earn money for your nephew's tuition by coming here to work, aren't you? He then waved his hand and said, "Go back. Go back. Business has been bad lately, and the brick kiln can't even afford to support its workers. Hey, who do you think you are? I'm really here to buy bricks to build house. So, tell me, are you going to do this business or not?" The second uncle was immediately displeased. Did he not look like someone who could afford to build brick house? The middle-aged man was about to say something, but then they saw handsome young man slowly walk out from behind Uncle Chu. Chu soon held few silver ingots in his hand and said directly, want to order 20,000 blue bricks. As long as the goods are available, money is not problem. thousand words are not as practical as money." Sure enough, the middle-aged man's eyes widened the moment he saw the silver. It's been so long since we've had any business and now this is huge order. He hurriedly came to Chu Sun with smile on his face. Please come in guest. I'll go and call the manager right away. Unexpectedly, Chu son took step back. He bowed slightly to Uncle Chu and extended his hand. Uncle, let's go in. Second uncle. The middle-aged man's mouth dropped open in disbelief as he stared at Uncle Chu for long time. Is he the nephew who was studying that Mont song was talking about? Didn't they say they hadn't gotten any recognition yet? How did you suddenly have so much money? When Uncle Chu saw his nephew bowing and gesturing for him to enter first, he couldn't help but feel lump in his throat. Without any pretense, he stroed forward and said, "Come on, used to work at this brick kiln. The quality is pretty good. Well try to negotiate better price later." Chu Sunun followed behind his second uncle. faint smile on his face. Only the middle-aged man behind him looked distressed. Was this the end for them? Monsong used to work in kiln and knows everything about it, so he probably won't make much money from this deal. You all go inside first. I'll go get the manager right away, the middle-aged man said before leaving. Inside the house, Chu Sunun looked puzzled. Second uncle, isn't he the one in charge? Just now when his second uncle was talking to the man about having business coming in, Chu Sunun thought he was talking to that middle-aged man. Uncle scratched his head little embarrassed and said, "He's just gatekeeper. Otherwise, how would we know each other? was just showing off to him soon. So, you just wanted to show off in front of your acquaintances?" short while later, the man brought in an elderly man who looked like manager. As soon as he entered, the elderly manager excitedly asked, "Are you sure the guest wants 20,000 bricks? In this day and age, single order of bricks can cost 20,000 yuan. That's huge business opportunity." Chu Sunun smiled faintly and said, "That's right. May ask what kind of price the manager can offer?" As he spoke, he gently placed the few silver ingots he was carrying on the table, making crisp sound. Upon seeing the silver, the old man in charge immediately beamed with joy. He rubbed his hands together and said, dear, you've come to the right place. Our brick kiln has been in business for over 20 years, and its reputation speaks for itself." He sat down in chair and said, "This year is difficult time, so I'll give you fair price. single brick would normally cost at least 10 coins, but I'll give you seven coins piece." Seven coins piece? Chu son stroked his chin, smiling silently as he stared at the elderly man in charge. Uncle Chu, who was standing to the side, stared wideeyed. So, you're telling me don't exist? Seeing that the two were puzzled by the price, the old man in charge was about to respond with some words. The middle-aged man beside him coughed lightly and whispered few words in his ear. His second uncle used to work in our brick kiln, so we know him well. The elderly man in charge. Why the hell didn't you tell me sooner? The middle-aged man looked innocent. Who told you to rush over as soon as you heard there was business coming in. Cough, cough. The manager coughed twice. Since we're all acquaintances, let's just say five copper coins for brick. These days, it's not easy for anyone, so please be understanding. Chu son looked at his second uncle and asked for his opinion. If they still rip you off, I'll just buy bricks from another store. Uncle Chu frowned, thought for moment, and added, "We need to pack it up and deliver it to the village and add 10 more bags of mortar and soil." The old man in charge immediately stepped forward and grabbed Uncle Chu's hand. "Deal," he exclaimed, beaming. Seeing his appearance, Chu Sunun knew that his second uncle's skills were still shallow. "But let's leave it at that. We can't let them earn nothing." Immediately under the astonished gaze of the old steward, Chu Sunun pocketed the few silver ingots on the table. The old man in charge was completely baffled, not understanding why Chu Sunun had accepted the deposit. Are you not satisfied with the price? This is already very low. We're not making any money. But then Chu Sunun went outside and brought in the box that had been used to store the money from selling chestnuts that day. He yanked open the lid, revealing huge pile of things inside. Chapter 54. Big Brother. Where did you get so many eggs? Copper coins. The box was filled with huge pile of copper coins. The few remaining pieces of silver were blackened beyond recognition and covered with teeth marks. The old man in charge stared wideeyed, his face filled with heartache. She then looked at Chu Son with resentful gaze, appearing somewhat agrieved. He had assumed Chu Son would pay the bill with Silver. In this way, he can exchange the money for copper coins and distribute them to the workers, thus earning few tales of silver in profit. Unexpectedly, Chu Sun put the silver coins that were displayed on the table into his pocket and instead brought out box of copper coins. Why'd you put those silver ingots on the table just now? I'm so impressed. I'm practically bragging. Looking at him with those pitiful eyes, Chu Sunun couldn't help but feel little embarrassed. It's like on brothel taking out five tales of silver and saying, "Just serve me whatever you want." Without saying another word, he lay down on the bed. The girl thought she was being given five tales of silver directly and was overjoyed. After giving it her all as result, one and pulled up his pants and slapped out 5 Chen of silver. The average price is 5 Chen, right? Chu Sunun coughed strategically. Here is about 30 strings of cash as deposit. Count it. and if there are no problems, sign the contract. Before he arrived, he had already sorted through all the silver inside, leaving only copper coins and few dark, broken pieces of silver. As for silver of higher purity, of course, it should be kept in one's own hands. The elderly man in charge waved his hand, signaling the middle-aged man to call two people to take inventory. Copper coins are still money, and there's no reason not to accept them if business comes to you. After the inventory was completed, the elderly man in charge took out document. 20,000 blue bricks costing total of 100 strings of cash plus 10 bags of mortar were delivered to the Chu family in Sheiling Village. After carefully examining the document, Chu Sun nodded and then signed his name on it. "How quickly can we get everything ready?" Chu Sunun asked again before leaving. The old man in charge counted on his fingers. "It's been long time since I've done business. Even if we open all the kills, it will take at least 15 days to fire 20,000 bricks. Chu Sunun nodded. 15 days was indeed fast pace. After all, it was small brick kiln with few people and relatively high scrap rate. But to claim that 20,000 bricks could be fired in 15 days. The person in charge was exaggerating bit. They'll definitely stuff some oldstyle blue bricks inside, but that's standard practice as long as the quality is fine. As long as the whole family can live in sturdy and warm brick house before winter truly sets in, it's all worth it. Immediately afterwards, Chu Sun and his second uncle left the county town in donkey cart. On the way back, Uncle Chu silently held the empty money box, sighing from time to time. Even his most beloved little donkey braid, but he didn't have the strength to feed it handful of mixed beans. 30,000 coins. That's 30,000 coins. It was spent so fresh and beautiful. Shu's son, who was driving the car, was at loss for words. Both amused and exasperated, he comforted him, saying, "Second uncle, don't be upset. When we make lot of money again tomorrow, Uncle Chu hung his head dejectedly and said weakly, but we can only earn it tomorrow anyway." Uncle is just upset about the money we spent today. Chu son, "Your psychological tree juice still needs improvement." On the way back, the donkey cart passed by the place where it had been blocked the day before. Chu soon stopped the car and made an excuse to his second uncle that he needed to relieve himself in the woods. He then disappeared into the dense forest and arrived at the place where he had dumped the body the day before. The two corpses had been mostly eaten away, their bones exposed, making it impossible for anyone to recognize their original appearance. Chu Sunun stroked his chin, seemingly lost in thought. The fifth leader of Ironback Mountains said that he had spoken with people in the mountains when he robbed and killed him, which is most likely lie. But this Lou Laa, there are quite few people who know that they have grudge against him. If someone were to investigate his death carefully, they would definitely suspect that it was related to me. He only hoped that Lu Laa had kept the matter of hiring bandits to kill him secret and had not mentioned it to anyone. Otherwise, all can do is kill everyone connected to him. Chu Sunun walked out of the dense forest with an icy expression. His expression softened again once he returned to the donkey cart. It was already afternoon when got home. As soon as the two led the donkey card back to the yard, Chu Ching happily ran out of the house to greet them. She threw herself into Chu Sunun's arms, her soft, delicate body swaying back and forth. With beaming smile, he said, "Big brother, you guys are back so late today. What would you like to eat tonight? I'll make it. Chu son had not yet spoken. Uncle Chu waved his hand and said, "Just get some steamed buns and cook pot of rice porridge. That's fine. No problem." "Dad, I'm asking about my eldest brother. Why don't you go inside and rest for while? I'll call you when dinner is ready." Chu Ching's beautiful eyes remained fixed on Chu Sunun as she responded listlessly, "Uncle Chu, my nose feels red." He then silently went back into the house, becoming somewhat withdrawn. Chun chuckled and put his hand on his second sister's shoulder. I'll cook dinner tonight. brought back big piece of beef yesterday. Where did put it? haven't eaten the 25 gene of beef bought from butcher yesterday. It's perfect for nourishing the body. Chu Ching excitedly pulled her older brother's arm and headed towards the kitchen. They were all kept in vat. When my mother heard that it was beef, she hid it immediately, afraid that someone would see it. The two quickly went into the kitchen to cook. Chu Chiing was tending the fire and cooking porridge, occasionally stealing glance at Chu Sunun with an extremely sweet look in her eyes. Chu Sunun, meanwhile, took kitchen knife and cut off full 5 lbs of beef. cut everything into strips and then smashed handful of wild garlic. Second sister, does the chicken we keep at home lay any eggs? Upon hearing about the chicken, Chu Ching's face immediately fell. That chicken eats lot every day, but it never lays eggs. Mother said that if it doesn't lay eggs soon, she'll just do it for you to nourish your bodies. Chun laughed and said, "Let me go see what's wrong with the sect leader. How can we not play basketball? What's sect leader ball?" Chu Ching scratched his head, somewhat confused. It's nothing, just slip of the tongue. I'll go see if we have any eggs. Chu Sunun walked to corner of the yard where his second uncle had built chicken coupe specifically for the feeasant. The moment the feeasant saw Chu Sun, its feathers bristled and it flapped its wings trying to escape, but its feet were tied with ropes, so it couldn't fly away no matter how hard it tried. It could only make terrified cluck cluck cluck sounds. Chu Sunun grabbed the chicken by the neck. Even your brother can't save you. As he spoke, he shoved his hand into the chicken coop. Chu Ching, who came out with him, chuckled and said, "Big brother, stop touching it. already checked yesterday, and there wasn't single egg in the nest." Chu Sunun held the chicken by the neck with one hand and groped around in the chicken coop with the other. That's not necessarily true. Maybe the egg is hidden under the straw. He then silently opened the system store. Current balance, 40 Maul coins. spent two mall coins to buy four eggs and another 30 mall coins to buy seasonings such as chicken essence, oyster sauce, and light soy sauce. All of which store in the system warehouse. Current balance eight mall coins. It's recommended to increase this. You'll receive 20 Maul coins each time afterward. Chun, get lost. When he took his hand out of the hen house, he suddenly had four unusually large eggs in his hand. See, told you it was hidden under the straw. Chu Sunun said with smile. There really are eggs. This scene left Chu Ching completely dumbfounded. Her beautiful eyes widened in disbelief. But searched everywhere yesterday and didn't find single egg. How did my brother manage to pull out four eggs with just casual reach? Could it be that I'm not careful enough? Chu Sunun tossed the chicken aside and said to Chu Chi with smile. Chapter 55. The devastating strike of modern seasonings. Let's go. I'll go to the kitchen and cook you nice meal. Chun pulled his puzzled second sister into the kitchen and began cooking. Only pheasant, utterly dejected, remained in the yard, staring at its own rear end. can't remember when laid for eggs. I'm starting to doubt the existence of chickens. Inside the kitchen, Chu Sunun cracked the egg whites into the beef and then heated oil in walk. Heat the oil to about 30% of its maximum temperature. Then add the beef directly to the pan and quickly stir fry until cooked through. Add wild garlic and small amount of cooled boiled water. Then salt, chicken bullion, white sugar, oyster sauce, and light soy sauce are poured in, emphasizing generous amount of ingredients and flavor. When it was almost cooked, Chu Sunun added large handful of wild vegetables. The final result is large pot of fragrant stir-fried beef. Juicy and incredibly delicious. Smelling the aroma, Chu Ching hurried into the kitchen. Big brother, it smells so good. Is all beef this fragrant? She could already feel her mouth watering. The rich aroma was simply irresistible. Chun pulled out large bowl of beef and said with smile, "This is secret recipe learned from book. No one else could make such delicious stir- fried beef. Lay out the soup and call uncle and aunt for dinner." His cooking skills are actually just average, but he really gives lot of ingredients like salt, sugar, and chicken bullion. The taste was several times better than the food served in high-end restaurants. This is the game-changing power of modern seasonings. Chuching nodded excitedly, eager to taste the beef. She had barely even touched cow, such precious species. never expected to be eating beef tonight. When it was time to eat, uncle and aunt were completely dumbfounded. The search party for their son can actually cook. And isn't this smell little too strong? Shun handed each of the two elders steam bun and said with smile, "Second uncle and second aunt, please try it and see how it tastes." My aunt responded blankly twice, then picked up piece of beef and put in her mouth. In just moment, the tender texture went straight to the taste buds. The sauce is rich and flavorful with savory and sweet aftertaste. My second aunt, who had eaten wild vegetables and coarse grains almost her entire life, couldn't help but exclaim, "This meat is so delicious." My second uncle also took bite and immediately praised it repeatedly. Even tore the steamed bun open and put the meat inside. Chu Ching smiled sweetly and picked up large piece of beef, putting it into Chu Soon's bowl. "Big brother, eat more and nourish your body. It will make your body strong and warm." Then dressed up nicely everyday and just couldn't believe that one day he the meal was incredibly delicious and even my second aunt who is usually reluctant to eat couldn't resist having two steamed buns. After the meal, the second uncle asked the whole family to sit at the table. Then he told him about go to the brick kiln today to order blue bricks in preparation for building two blue brick and tile houses for his family. Annie looked up in surprise. Shu and The family has finally managed to make living selling chestnuts and earn some money. You can build brick house for your wedding. Our old house is still habitable. Building house would cost at least several dozen tales of silver, so it's better to just build one and let my nephew keep the rest for later. What Chu Ching heard was, "Big brother is getting married. No, I'm not grown up yet. haven't surpassed sister you wear. How could be so fast?" Chu Sunun brought up the same reason he had given his second uncle the night before. He claimed to also have hunting skills and that the chestnut forest would yield fruit again next year with plenty of money to be made. Finally, they managed to persuade their second aunt. She beamed as she measured the ground inside the house, wondering how big house she could build. Chu Ching went to the yard to wash the dishes while her second uncle went to prepare the chestnuts he would sell tomorrow by making decorative cuts. Chus rested for while. He went into the kitchen, cut off 10 lbs of beef, wrapped it up, and headed towards the room of Chinuer and her sister. I've exchanged all the seasonings today. How can not let you wear and Shinger try them out? The two sisters house is at the east end of the village, little off the main road, and not many people usually pass by there. Chun had just seen that familiar house, but before he could even get close. Then in the distance, saw familiar figure flash by in the woods. It's Shiao Erggo. He actually dared to go back to the village. Chu sons expression turned cold. Ever since he brought Lu Laa into the village that time, he had been despised by the entire village. Even village head could no longer tolerate this traitorous rogue and said he would deal with him according to village regulations. Xiao Urgu was so frightened that he fled the village immediately and there's been no news of him for long time. never expected that would sneak back from the east end of the village tonight. Could it be because of Lu Loba's disappearance? Chu Sunun immediately threw the beef onto the canopy of tree and then quietly disappeared into the dense forest. His gaze was fixed on Xiao Ergu and he followed him closely, wanting to see what Xiao Urgu was up to. In the courtyard of old Chus house, Uncle Chu, Chu, and Chu Ching are all cutting the chestnuts with decorative cuts. They need to cut several hundred pounds of them. After all, Chu soon have been working hard all day, so we couldn't let him come back and have to deal with such trivial matters, could we? At that moment, dark figure stealthily approached the vicinity of the courtyard. Xiao Urgu cautiously lay on the ground, observing every move in the yard. After looking for long time, they still couldn't find Chu Sun. His expression grew increasingly anxious. Surely Chu Sun couldn't just be sleeping in the room, could he? How could possibly steal that thing then? After scratching my head and looking around for long time, finally couldn't wait any longer. Damn it. refuse to believe my luck is so bad that would run into him. To be fair, Xiao Ergu, despite being scoundrel and thief, was quite skilled at theft. He spat twice into his palm, then went around to the back of the house, slowly climbed over the fence, and did not disturb Uncle Chu and the others. Then he hid under the window, eaves dropping on the sounds coming from Chu Sunun's room. After squatting the corner for long time, Xiao Urgu confirmed that he did not hear any snoring inside. He then clung to the window, kicked off with his legs, and squeezed inside. After seeing that Xiao Urgu had climbed into his house, Chu Sunun, perched at top tree not far away, finally released the fully drawn bow from his hand. Just now, Ziao Urgu walked towards his second uncle and his group. Chu Sunun promised that he would show him what the color of brain matter was as soon as possible. just don't know what Xiao Urgu is looking for. Money or perhaps? Chu Sunun had vague idea in his mind and stared intently at the room. Before long, Xiao Urgu was seen climbing out of the window with happy expression on his face. He was holding one tightly in his arms. Chapter 56. Ruthless and merciless. It really was that iron plaque. Chu Sunun's eyes narrowed, his gaze turning cold. Xiao Ergu was tightly clutching cloth bag in his hands. Inside were the dozen or so tales of silver and an iron plaque that Chu Sunun had looted from the corpses of Lu Laa and the fifth master yesterday. just casually threw in the room. never expected that Xiao Erggo would steal it. And judging from his appearance, his main goal was still that iron plaque. Xiao Ergu, carrying the silver and the iron token, hurriedly darted into the woods, his face beaming with joy. Great. Not only did we find the iron plate, but we also stole more than 10 tales of silver from Chu son. Now, even if we get to the mountain, airguzzi can live carefree life for while. Just as he was running out of the village, Chu's son, who was in tree, jumped down and quickly chased after Xiao Urgu. On slope outside the village, oneeyed man dressed in gray clothes was lying on the ground, anxiously looking towards the village ahead. He muttered to himself from time to time. That stupid dog, why did he take so long? Did he take the iron tag up the mountain by himself? Damn it. If weren't unfamiliar with the situation, went in and stole it myself long time ago. Why would need him? Just as the oneeyed man was pacing back and forth anxiously. Suddenly, hurried shout came from ahead. I'm back. got the stuff. The oneeyed man was overjoyed, rubbing his hands together and saying, "Did you really get the stuff?" Xiao Ergu panting heavily ran from the village entrance to the hillside popped down on the ground and said, am exhausted. You have no idea how hard it is to steal things. Stop talking nonsense. Where's the stuff? Hurry up." The oneeyed man interrupted impatiently, urging Xiao Urgu to take out the stuff. "Let's make it clear first. After you get the iron token, you have to take me up the mountain with you, and you have to guarantee that I'll live life of luxury once we get there. Don't lie to me. Xiao Urgu cautiously put his hands behind his back. He wouldn't have done it if the oneeyed man hadn't offered him conditions he couldn't refuse. The oneeyed man cried out anxiously, "I'm definitely not lying to you. Just give me the thing right now." Seeing how anxious he was, Xiao Urgu didn't delay any longer. He chuckled and pulled small cloth bag from his pocket under the oneeyed man's burning gaze. Xiao Ergu opened the cloth bag and took out the iron plaque inside which had the words iron back mountain engraved on it. The oneeyed man's eyes widened instantly. That's it. He snatched the iron plaque from Xiao Urgu's hand and stared at it intently. His only remaining eye filled with uncontrollable ecstasy. Xiao Ergu, who was sitting to the side, was also secretly delighted. When he arrived, he had already stuffed dozen or so tales of silver inside in his waistband and hadn't handed it over. Once the oneeyed man takes him to Iron Back Mountain, he becomes bandit and has dozen or so tales of silver in his hand. Wouldn't that be wonderful? Xiao Urgu sat on the ground, happily imagining his future days. He waited for quite while, and he was getting little impatient. The oneeyed man just kept touching the iron plate, muttering something under his breath. Don't you even know what time it is? If we don't leave now, will we be discovered here? Xiao urged up, approached the oneeyed man, and said with fawning smile, "Brother, now that we have the iron plate, shouldn't we get going soon?" His words reminded the oneeyed man that there was someone else beside him. He then chuckled and stuffed the iron plate into his pocket, his single eye gleaming. "Look how happy am. almost forgot you were in such hurry to get going. Upon hearing this, Xiao Urgu cursed inwardly. Nonsense. Of course, I'm in hurry to get going. What if Chu Sunun discovers that so much silver has been lost and comes after us? He rubbed his hands together, took two steps forward, and said with smile, "Then shall we set off now? Shall we set off now?" The oneeyed man smirked slowly, placing his hands behind his back. Isn't it bit too early? Xiao Ergu, flashing his yellow teeth, said, was just thinking the sooner the better." "All right, then I'll send you on your way." Immediately, the oneeyed man pulled out short knife from behind and plunged it straight into Xiao Urgga's heart. With snap, blood flowed like torrent, soaking through the coarse cloth clothes. Before Xiao Urgu could even utter sound, his eyes widened in disbelief as he stared at the oneeyed man. You want to kill me? With soft thud, the dagger was drawn. The oneeyed man slit his throat again and pushed Xiao Urgga's corpse to the ground. He wiped the bloodstained blade with the collar of the corpse. Wasn't it you who urged me to get going? How come you're blaming me for seeing you off? As he spoke, he ripped open Xiao Urgga's clothes and began to grope inside. short while later, he pulled out tattered cloth bag. After quick weighing, he exclaimed with delight, "Damn it, it's silver. You son of You knew you were hiding something." The oneeyed man spat at Xiao Urgga's corpse. He then stood up and prepared to leave, but then whooshing sound suddenly rang out. An arrow pierced straight through his arm, exploding into bloody gash. The arrow pierced the ground, pinning the oneeyed man's body to the earth. piercing pain struck instantly. The oneeyed man roared, then gripped his arm tightly and managed to get up, arrow still in his hand, and quickly ran behind him. But then another arrow came flying, piercing his calf. He collapsed to the ground, cowering back in fear. Who was it? Who fired the arrow? Show yourself. It was still pitch black all around, and the wind was cold. Chu Sununs figure slowly emerged from the forest, bow in his hand and arrows in his quiver. He chuckled softly. didn't expect you to be so ruthless. originally wanted to kill Xiao Urg myself, but you beat me to it. Glug. The oneeyed man swallowed hard, his voice trembling as he asked, "Who? Who are you? Why are you meddling my business?" His face was filled with extreme terror, and his eyes trembled. This man is terrifying. In such dark night, he managed to hit himself with both arrows. Who am Chu Sunun summoned his bon knife, twirling it in his hand. You took my things, and you still have the nerve to ask me who am. The oneeyed man's voice changed drastically in an instant. You're the one who killed our fifth master. Chun's expression turned cold, and he stepped forward and kicked him in the mouth, causing spray of blood and broken teeth to erupt. If you raise your voice any louder, I'll cut your tongue out. The oneeyed man cried out in pain, too scared to utter word and could only nod quickly. That's incredibly ruthless. I've never been this brazen even when was bandit. Who kicks someone in the mouth the moment they meet them. The moonlight cast long shadow on Chu's son, making him appear even colder and more cruel. When dealing with bandits, of course, you don't need to treat them like human beings. Tell me who you are, why you're stealing, and whether anyone else knows about this. The oneeyed man's eyes darted around slightly. Then he cried out in terror. I'm Xiao Urgga's friend. just wanted to steal some money to spend. really didn't. Taha. sharp bon knife pierced right through his face. It was thrust straight into the mouth. The screams were heart-wrenching. He tried to escape, but Chu Sunun gripped his neck tightly, the intense suffocation almost causing the oneeyed man to faint. But the intense scraping pain made him tremble all over. Chu Sunun twisted the blade expressionlessly, slicing open the flesh on the oneeyed man's face, ignoring his pitiful cries and drawing blood to the ground. The next cut will be in your head, so you'll know what brains look like. At this moment, he gave off the feeling of cruel and ruthless messenger from the underworld, ready to claim your life. Say it again. Who are you? Chapter 57. Solitude. The night was cool as water. The oneeyed man's body convulsed uncontrollably. He was so frightened that he wet himself. Demon. This man must be demon from the underworld. He actually stabbed himself through the skin with knife without even blinking. They don't even consider themselves human. Fortunately, Chusun couldn't hear his thoughts, otherwise he would definitely have sneered coldly. Treat animals like humans? I'm really not used to that. With loud crack, Chun pulled out the sharp bloodstained bon knife. bloody hole was left in the oneeyed man's face, causing him to roll his eyes back in pain and almost faint. But snap! large shovel landed directly on his face, which was already riddled with blood. If you dare to close your eyes, you'll never have to open them again. Chon's cold voice rang out. The oneeyed man immediately knelt down and cowtowed repeatedly, pleading, "Grandpa, spare me. I'll tell you everything. I'm bandit from Tae Mountain." few days ago, went down the mountain with Fifth Brother to gather material. After he met with Lu Laa, he never came back. So want to find Xiao Ergu. He said the fifth leader might be going to kill someone. And then Chusun picked up the bon knife and said coldly, continue. Glug. The oneeyed man swallowed hard, his voice trembling. Then we came to your neighborhood and saw you were still alive. So we knew the fifth master was probably dead. So you want to avenge him? Shu Sunun pressed down on his head, shaking the sharp knife and his hand up and down as if he were about to stab him to death at any moment. No. No, the oneeyed man hurly replied. just wanted to take this iron plaque and go back to the mountain to report that the fifth master is dead. As he spoke, he raised the iron plaque in his hand and presented it to Chu Sun. Chu Sunun slowly picked it up, his gaze lowered. How many people are there on Iron Back Mountain? How far are they from here? Now that we're in trouble, we absolutely cannot sit idly by and wait to die. If even this petty bandit can relate to himself, it's inevitable that someone will investigate the cause of this incident. Therefore, it is necessary to understand the opponent first. The oneeyed man covered his face and said cautiously, "There are more than 200 people on the mountain, all of them refugees, as well as seven leaders and chieftain." "If you go east, it's about 50 mi from here." More than 200 people, such large scale. How could the government tolerate their rampant behavior within its borders? Chu Sunun stroked his chin and casually said, "Is your chief in charge? So many leaders are just like junior bosses, right?" The oneeyed man was taken aback. That's roughly the idea. So if one of the leaders dies, does that mean someone avenged him and can take the token back to become the new leader? Chu Sun weighed the iron token in his hand. The oneeyed man quickly smiled apologetically. "Of course not. I'll just go back. The rules in the mountains aren't that strict. He paused and his vision suddenly blurred. The last thing saw was stream of red and white liquid flowing down from above. So, this is what brain matter looks like. With thud, the body fell to the ground. Chun silently pulled the bon knife from his head and wiped away the blood. It seems he didn't lack the desire for revenge, but rather feared he couldn't defeat himself. Then his target might shift to his second uncle and the others. Tsk, let's just kill them directly. After all, we got all the information we wanted to know. Chu Sunun picked up the iron plaque in his hand, cold glint flashing in his eyes. This stronghold is definitely not simple. More than 100 people cannot be gathered together casually. There must be other forces backing them up. Moreover, the so-called leader could actually compete for the position after his death based on an iron plaque. This is quite different from ordinary bandits and mountain thieves. We need to be careful. They dumped the two bodies in ravine in the old forest. Chun returned to the vicinity of Chin Yuer's house and retrieved the 10 caddies of beef. walked up to the house and knocked on the wooden door. Moon stars opened the door with me. Hurried footsteps immediately came from inside the house. Brother son, why are you here so late? The wooden door opened, revealing delicate and lovely fair facet was changing. She wore only an outer robe, her small hands casually clutching the collar, revealing patch of snow white skin beneath her long fair neck. The curves are subtly visible, captivating the eye. Chun subtly withdrew his gaze, picked up the cloth bag in his hand, and lifted corner of it. brought you some things. Where's your wear? Chin Shinger's cheeks flushed naturally as she shily pointed behind her. My sister is still changing. Brother son, please come in first. As she spoke, she turned to the side, her collar slightly loosened, revealing her fair skin. Seeing it more clearly, Chu Sunun quickly went into the house. Chenuire's head emerged from under the covers. Her face flushed and she slowly got out of bed. As soon as Chu soon knocked on the door, she hurriedly pulled her clothes under the covers and dressed herself in flurry of noise. Chin Shinger, on the other hand, was overjoyed. She pulled on her outer robe and went to open the door. "Brother Sun, you're here." Chenuer stood crisply in front of Chu Sunun, her figure plump and well proportioned, her hair slightly disheveled, exuding languid beauty. Chu Sunun was little embarrassed to find that they had already gone to sleep. was thinking of cooking some meat for you guys tonight, but something came up and I'm little late. Since you're all asleep, I'll be going now and we'll come back tomorrow. He was about to leave when Shinuer grabbed his wrist. No, brother Sun, we're not sleepy. She blinked, glancing at her sister, signaling her to stop her quickly. Brother Sun finally came to visit at night, which was perfect opportunity to strengthen his relationship with Shinger. We absolutely couldn't let him leave like that. Yeah, brother Sun, we're actually hungry, too, and we like to get something to eat. Chin Shinger hurriedly stepped forward and grabbed Chu Sunun's arm, trying to come up with lame excuse. Seeing that the two were trying their best to keep him, Chu Sun did not stand on ceremony. All right, you guys rest here. I'll go to the kitchen and make you bowl of boiled beef. Beef. The two sisters were immediately taken aback. Oxen are extremely precious in dying. Killing cow is an absolute capital offense. Not to mention eating beef. This is an expensive meat that only nobles are allowed to secretly eat. never expected that brother son would bring them so much beef. In an instant, both women's eyes welled up with tears. Deeply moved. Chin Shinger was completely mesmerized by the tall figure in the kitchen and stood there dumbfounded. Little sister. Hey little sister. Chinuer nudged her sister's arm. Chin Shinger snapped out of her days and exclaimed, sister, you called me." Chinua looked at her helplessly, then pointed to the kitchen, "What are you still standing here for? Hurry up and go help Sunji cook. What great opportunity to be alone." changing pointed to herself in surprise then said shily to him embarrassed sister you go in she stepped back slightly wanting to be alone with sunuh still can'tt do it chinuer smiled sweetly leaned close to her younger sister and whispered are you sure you wanted to go in and help sunji what if you see something you shouldn't and then that's what happened last time it made my usually innocent younger sister chin shinger swallowed looked at Chu Sunun's busy figure in the kitchen and open her mouth. Seeing that her younger sister was interested, Chinua pressed her advantage. This is golden opportunity. You'll hardly ever have another chance like this. You must seize it so you can become his woman. Chin Shinger's cheeks turned bright red from what she was being said, and her earlobes looked like they were about to bleed. Covering her face, blushing with embarrassment, she said, "Sister, dear." Chinuer pulled her hand away, forcing Chin Shinger to look directly at her. She smiled sweetly and said, "Don't you want to be with brother son? Silly little sister. Don't think don't know you were tossing and turning and couldn't sleep just now, Whoosh. Chen Shinger's whole body turned bright red, as if she had just been pulled out of hot water with steam rising from her head. He looked shakily at his sister's teasing face. She never expected that her sister was also awake. Moreover, they also learned who they were thinking about and what they were doing. I'm so ashamed can't face anyone. Chinuer took her hand and coked her gently. You must seize the opportunity tonight. Whether you can win Sunjis heart depends on you. Seeing her sister's determined look, Chin Shinger nodded vigorously. She pursed her lips tightly, turned to the kitchen, and hesitated for long time before not daring to go in. But before she could get ready, strong force came from behind her. Little sister, you must work hard. sister, you. Chapter 58. No, you come at just the right time. sister, little sister, you must work hard. Caught off guard, Chin Shinger was pushed directly into the warm kitchen by her sister. It's like mother sheep being pushed in the mouth of big bad wolf. Chu Sunun, who was cutting beef into cubes, turned around and glanced at Chin Shinga, whose face was as red as boiled shrimp. He couldn't help but ask in confusion. Shinga, what are you doing in here? Didn't say could manage on my own? Chin Shinger clutched the hem of her clothes. Her peach blossom eyes, just like her sisters, were watery, and she was very shy. Even the tips of her crystal earlobes were incredibly pink. Her gaze darted away, her voice barely audible. Brother son, was worried you were too busy, so wanted to help you with the fire. Ding, ding, ding. girl with overwhelming feelings for the host has been detected. The system was alarming incessantly, as if it wanted to possess Chu Son. Does Shinger like me that much? Chu Sunun stopped wielding his knife and slowly shifted his gaze toward the outside of the kitchen. never imagined that you wear would go to such lengths to get her sister to marry her. He smiled and said gently, "All right, you can do it. I'll leave the fire starting to you and I'll prepare the meat." Chin Shinger's beautiful eyes widened and she gave surprise. This is the first step towards getting closer to brother Sun. She happily went to the stove and start fire. Just being by Chu Sun's side and working alongside him made Chen Shinger's heart pound, stealing glance now and then feels as sweet as eating honey. The stove was made of wooden planks and yellow mud when Chu Sunun repaired the roof for the two girls last time. It wasn't very big, just big enough to hold the hanging pot. Chu Sunun was chopping meat into small cubes on the side. And from time to time, he would secretly take out various seasonings from the systems inventory and pour them into the pot to make broth. Only when the fire was blazing did they put all the cut beef, weighing several kilograms, into the pot at once. He looked at Chin Shinger and their eyes met as she stole glance at him. Startled, Chin Shinger quickly lowered her head and pretended to add firewood to the stove. She looked exactly like her second sister just now. Chu Sunun found it somewhat amusing and shook his head. Shinga, you watch the pot. I'm going out for bit. He wanted to have serious talk with you. Chen Shinger lowered her head almost to her chest, not daring to look directly at Chu Son and stammered. Okay, main room. Shinuir is sat on the edge of the bed, biting her teeth lightly, trying to keep herself from looking at the kitchen. Sunua hasn't been intimate with her for 2 days, and his body must be very tired. Tonight is perfect opportunity for my younger sister and my brother to spend time together. If my little sister puts in little effort, I'm sure brother son will fall for her pure and well- behaved nature. In this way, the younger sister and the brother can get married naturally. As for himself, Chinuera sighed, placed her jade-like hands on her knees, and looked down at the ground. She was just widow. How could she be worthy of Sunu? Moreover, he is also born under the influence of white tiger, which is considered cursed and lonely star in people's eyes. If she marries Sunungu, it will definitely be detrimental to him. just hope that after Sun Go marries Shinger, he will still remember me little and that he will occasionally show some appreciation for her. Why are you sighing? Don't you want to see me? witty laugh snapped Chinuer out of her days. She quickly stood up, looked at Chu Sunun, who came out of the kitchen and said gently, Brother Sun, how could not miss you? Just now? Chinuer curled her hair and stammered. was thinking about something just now. Thinking about something? Chu Sunun walked over to her and embraced her soft, delicate body. He leaned closer to her rosy earlobe. You're not thinking about how to get me to marry Shinger, too, are you? Upon hearing this, Chin Yuir's body tensed up abruptly and her beautiful eyes widened. Looking at Chu Sunun with disbelief, she asked, "Brother Sun, how did you know?" Chu Sunun found it somewhat amusing and gently pinched the tip of her per nose. You still ask me how knew? You made it so obvious. You were practically offering Shinger into my arms. Chinuer's thoughts were exposed and her face flushed red, her delicate body trembling slightly. Huddled in Chu Sunun's arms, she stammered for long time without uttering single word. In the end, he could only look up at Chu Sunun pitifully. She said tactfully, "Brother Sun, Shinger really likes you. That's why did that." But Chu Sunun held her waist tightly, his gaze intense. So that means you don't like me. How could that be? Chinu hardly defended herself. Of course, like brother son, but you wear is really not good enough for you. am just widow and have the reputation of being cursed by the white tiger. If you are with me, you will definitely harm you in the future. As soon as she finished speaking, her eyes instantly filled with tears, making her look delicate and pitiful. Silly girl, why would care about these things? Shu Sunun gently cuped her face and smiled. If cared about these things, why would come to see you everyday? If something were going to happen, it would have happened long ago. Why should you be bothered by these superstitious beliefs? Chinuer was so moved that tears streamed down her face. She hugged Chu Sun tightly, her shoulders shaking with emotion. Brother Sun, know you care about me, but really want you to take Shinger in as well. You're the only thing we sisters can rely on. Besides, Shinger genuinely likes you, so you should marry her. Chu Sunun held her hand inside. Youer, will never give up on you. No matter what you say, will marry you before winter this year. Boom! Marriage! Chinuer was completely stunned by those two words, her eyes wide with disbelief. The moment she looked up, she met Chu Sooon's resolute gaze, and her already fragile heart was instantly shattered. She collapsed completely into Chu Sunun's arms. Her suppressed sobs turning into cries that were exceptionally heartbreaking just as Chu Sunun gently patted Uwer's slender back. Clang. cris sound came from the kitchen doorway. Chin Shinger dropped the firewood in her hand to the ground, her face pale as she looked at the two people who were tightly embracing each other. At that moment, she felt great emptiness in her body. His lips trembled for long time before he finally managed to squeeze out sentence. I'm sorry. I've come the wrong time. Then Chu Sunun reached out his hand to her, his smile warm. No, you've come at the perfect time. Chapter 59, Stars and Moon. No, you've come at the perfect time. What? Chin Shinger froze, staring blankly at Chu Sunun's warm smile, her face full of disbelief. Brother Son, what do you want? Chin Shinger pursed her lips in surprise, then was overwhelmed by the extreme joy. Like fledgling swallow nestled in Chu Sunun's arms, she rushed into his embrace, her face beaming with happiness and sweetness. After hugging for while, Chu Sunun and the others finally sat down at the dining table. Chin Yuer's face was fair and delicate. And when she looked at Chu Sun, her face was full of warmth. Chin Shinger, her face flushed, lowered her head, and held Chu Sununs hand, remaining silent and looking extremely shy. Chu Sunun said with smile, since you all like me, why don't you just marry me together? Why go through all this trouble? What? Chin Shinger looked up in surprise, somewhat incredulous, but then became happy again. This seems to be win-win solution. Moreover, can also be with brother's son. Thinking about this, she couldn't help but feel little excited. Chinuer's eyes were also filled with variety of complex emotions, including joy and gratitude. Brother Sun, people in the village will definitely gossip about this. And besides, my name is Chu Sunun kissed him directly. Their lips parted, and Shinuir's fair face was filled with sweetness. Chin Shinger then hooked her arms around Chu Suns neck, her eyes trembling. Marry me. love brother son. want to be with brother son forever. Upon hearing this, Chu Sunun kissed her forehead with sense of relief. Two, Chinu bit her red lips lightly, her eyes shimmering with tears before revealing determined look. want to marry Sunji, too. Since brother Sun doesn't care about my reputation, certainly can't miss this opportunity. large braer burned in the main room, making the whole room warm and comfortable. Here, try this beef stew and see how it's done. The meat has been stewing in the pot for more than 2 hours, and it's incredibly tender, juicy, and plump. Chu Sunun smiled and picked up large bowl of meat, pouring it over with rich broth, making it fresh, fragrant, and flavorful. His physical abilities are four times that of an average person. How is this any different from Superman? Chinu picked up the bowl full of meat and said gently, "Brother, son, you should eat. You must be exhausted from what you just did. Chun declined, saying, "I'm really not tired. I'm as strong as Superman right now." But Chin Shinger still put large piece of beef in his bowl. She stuck out her tongue playfully. Just eat it. The more you eat, the more nutritious it is. He Chu Sun looked at the two of them helplessly, but he couldn't explain his terrifying physical abilities. They could only obediently stuff the meat from the bowl into their mouths. large pot of boiled beef brimming with various seasonings is incredibly flavorful and the meat is tender and delicious. The two women widened their eyes in surprise as they tasted such delicious beef for the first time. It's so delicious. How can it taste so fresh? Chin Shinger opened her eyes wide and looked at the diced beef in the bowl in surprise. Even Shinuer blinked her beautiful eyes, clearly shocked by the taste of the boiled beef. The flavor is just too rich. It's practically the best food in the world. Chun laughed and said, "Eat more if you like it. If you're not full, I'll make you another pot. You must have been very tired just now, so eat more. We have long good life ahead of us." Upon hearing his words, the two sisters blushed and lowered their heads to eat, neither daring to speak. They ate every last bit of beef in their bowls. After finishing his meal, Chu Sunun washed the remaining dishes and chopsticks. This deeply moved Chinuer and Chin Shinger. The night was dark and cool breeze was blowing. Chu Sunun finally staggered home. As soon as he got back to his room, he collapsed onto the bed and fell into deep sleep before falling asleep. Only one thought remained in my mind. Was today's pillow little too soft? Chapter 60. Tax collection. The next morning, Chu Sun was half asleep, only feeling that he had slept very soundly last night. "Big brother, get up. It's time to eat." Hearing Chu Chings voice, he slowly opened his eyes and struggled to sit up. Second sister, I'll get up right away. Chu Ching stepped forward with smile and said, "Then hurry up, big brother. Dinner will get cold if you stay any longer." She then quickly walked out. She was especially happy today. Last night, while waiting for my older brother to come home, accidentally fell asleep. didn't expect Heihei. Chu son shook his head and got out of bed. was so tired when got home last night that fell asleep without even taking off my clothes. He walked into the yard, dipped willow twig in some fine salt to rinse his mouth, and his gaze inadvertently fell on the bucket. don't know how strong will be after my physical strength has doubled. Chu Sunun then extended two fingers, hooked them onto the bucket handle, and with gentle pull, lifted the bucket, which weighed several dozen kg. It seems the increase in strength is quite significant, four times that of an average person. Now, he can draw that recurve bow at least 10 times in row without feeling tired at all. see that still have 138 Maul coins in the system. Cha nodded, quite satisfied. After rinsing his mouth, he went into the main room to eat with his family. My second uncle had prepared the donkey cart early on along with several hundred kilograms of chestnuts that had been modified with decorative cuts and cooking pot. After Chu Sunun finished eating, the two of them set off to the county town in donkey cart. On the way, Chu Sunun spent 10 more maul coins to buy five caddies of white sugar and another 40 mall coins to buy large barrel of oil. Current balance 93 mall coins. spent money really fast, but I'm earning it pretty quickly now. Chu Sunun smiled faintly, cracked the whip, and urged the two little donkeys to walk faster. Ouch. Shu and don't whip it so hard. You're hurting the donkey. Uncle's distressed voice followed. Huon. The two quickly entered the city and set up stall in the market again. Roasted chestnuts have been selling very well here lately, and many customers have come back to buy several kilograms more after their initial purchase. Before long, all the hundreds of kilograms of chestnuts were sold out. The money box was once again filled with nearly 30 strings of cash, and it was quite heavy. Second uncle, let's go buy some roof tiles and other materials this time and bring them back with us. Chu Sunun tossed the money box onto the donkey cart with one hand and turned to his second uncle. Shuenzi, how come you're so strong? Uncle asked in surprise. Keep in mind that money box weighed several dozen kilograms yet Shuenz lifted it up with just one hand. Chu Sunun shook his arm. Maybe it's because I've been eating well lately and my strength has returned. Uncle scratched his head. That's true. We never used to eat meat in our family. Now we have everything we want. The two then went together to buy some tiles, accessories, and the like, spending seven or eight strings of cash, filling cart to the brim with goods. Chu Sunun even took some time to visit butcherwan Jangs butcher shop and bought another 10 catties of beef. The butcher was so frightened that he kept smiling apologetically and gave him 20% discount. During this time, Chu Sunun casually asked, "Does old Lu often buy beef from you?" Jung the butcher scratched his head and chuckled. Master Sun, that scoundrel used to come and squeeze some money out of me all the time, but haven't seen him these past few days. heard he was turned away by Master Lou's family, so he probably doesn't dare to show his face anymore. Yeah. Chun lowered his head and thought. It seemed that the Lou family hadn't paid any attention to the disappearance of mere lackey. wonder if the people from Taibbe Mountain will send someone to investigate. He then turned and left. After finding his second uncle, the two of them rode back to the village together in donkey cart. The next morning, the two did not go to the city to sell chestnuts. Today is the day the village notified us to pay the grain tax, so we have day off. The family was arranging timber and tiles in the yard. She spotted by Giao from afar and quickly ran in with rosy complexion and panting heavily. He said, "Uncle Mont, brother Chu, the village is about to start paying grain tax. My grandfather told everyone to bring their grain and money to the threshing ground. Uncle Chu unloaded pile of tiles in the corner and called to Aunt Chu, "Our family has seven moo of land. We'll take out 600 coins and I'll carry 30 gene of millet to hand over. That'll be enough to get by this year." Second nodded and went inside to get the money. Chuchu Ching then brought out bowl of water and handed it to by Jiao. Glug glug by Jiao Xiao was really thirsty. She drank whole bowl of water in one go and even stuck out her pink tongue to lick the rim of the bowl twice. If you lick again, I'll pull your tongue off. Why do you like licking things? Chuchqing quickly took back the bowl and slapped by Jiao Xiaou's bottom twice. This is the bowl used to brew tea for my elder brother. It's not your place to stick your tongue out. By Jiao Xiao chuckled and said, can't control myself. eat my food clean, let alone drink water." Chu Sunun standing to the side nodded secretly. Cherish food. Lick the bottom of the bowl. It's good habit, very valuable, and I'm quite skilled at it. By Jao didn't linger and ran straight to the next house to notify them to pay the grain tax. The villagers were warned this year that locust plague might strike. All the grain in the field has been harvested. Not single grain is left. No one dared to gamble on the possibility of locust plague. If it really did come, life would be truly miserable. They all chose to pay half the grain and half the fine. Even the stingiest man reluctantly took out his savings for his wife. Chu Sunun and his second uncle arrived at the place where grain taxes were paid, which was the village's threshing ground. large group of people had gathered here, all carrying burlap sacks and cloth bags. Oldie was standing on the high platform holding dirty notebook and worn out pen. Standing behind him were by Dashin and Yammen runner who seemed to be there to supervise. In the very center of the threshing ground stood seven or eight constables, each carrying large official scale. When everyone is present, Bashan said something to the Yammen runner, then stepped forward and whispered few words in the old village head's ear. Oldly nodded, then called out loudly to the villagers present, "Everyone's here. Let's start handing over the grain." He then opened the booklet, squinted his old eyes, and began to read out the names. When someone's name was called, that person would bring out the grain tax they needed to pay to be weighed or converted into silver. Jean Dabao, 8 mu of land, pay 80 gene of grain. From the crowd, the strong Jean Dabao walked out carrying burlap sack on his back and money bag in his hand. My family paid 40 caddies of millet and was fined 600 coins. As he spoke, he handed the millet to several constables in the middle of the threshing ground. constable took the grain sack, carefully rummaged through it few times, and only after confirming that there were no stones or chaff inside did he begin to weigh it. The other officer took Jeang Dabao's money bag, poured it onto the table, and began counting it in front of everyone. The whole process was very slow, which was, of course, to ensure that everything was done carefully. When it comes to taxes, no one dares to make mistake. If you make wrong judgment or do something wrong, the higher-ups will just scold you couple of times and then it'll be over. But if you dare to make mistake with the money, then you're truly beyond saving and can only wait to die. After quite some time, the verification was finally completed and the registration process began. Jeang Dabao returned to his original position with sigh of relief. Then one by one, people began to pay their taxes. Xiaoan, pay 20 caddies of millet and be fined 300 coins. Ludhai, pay 30 caddies of millet and be fined 300 coins. They all paid only small portion of the grain tax and were fined half or even more than half of it. The tax collectors were completely bewildered. They were counting money until their hands cramped up. It's not like other villages have their graneries overflowing with grain. They're afraid of being fined, even penny. Why is it that when we arrived at your shielding village, all we paid were fines? What has everyone in your village become rich? You don't care about this little bit of money? Chapter 61 little black mountain bandits peace payment. Paying taxes took up the entire morning. The more than 100 households in Sheiling Village only handed over less than 4,000 gene of grain. The vast majority chose to pay fine. The scene was so bizarre that the officers present almost wondered if the village had gone mad. Even by Dashan's colleague next to him couldn't help but nudge his arm. Dashan, has your village become rich? You have grain, but don't have to pay taxes. If you become rich, please help me out. I'm sure of money, too. By Dashan was aware of the rumors circulating in the village about possible locust plague, but he dared not tell anyone. He could only say seriously, they've not made fortune. It's just that the drought this year has scared the villagers so much that they're afraid to hand over their grain. His colleague, Yammen runner, sideighed, "That's true. These days, grain is indeed of utmost importance. Who knows if it will rain before winter?" ignoring his colleagues grumbling by Dashan stepped forward and whispered something in the old village head's ear. Once the constables had packed up bag after bag of grain and carried it away, this agonizing tax payment was finally over. by Dashan led the team to escort the grain to the county town. The crowd in threshing ground was also listless. After all, they had just handed over so much grain and money, and everyone was little heartbroken. An old man in the crowd sighed. The government's knife has just finished cutting off piece of flesh, and now the king of hell on the mountain is about to come and drink another mouthful of blood. Why is life so hard? villager nearby said angrily. If those bandits come to collect peace money again, we'll fight them to the death. Damn it. La Xiao, you can't say that. They're ruthless. The villagers lowered their heads helplessly, looking dejected. Bandit, peace and safety fee. Shuon was little confused and tugged at his second uncle's arm. Second uncle, what's this about the bandits charging peace fee? Surely we're not going to start fight with the bandits from Taibbeay Mountain right now. haven't even managed to come up with compound bow yet. Uncle slapped his forehead and exclaimed in surprise, dear, forgot to tell you about that." He then pulled Chu Sunun aside and explained in low voice, "You studied in the suburbs few years ago and didn't come back during the autumn harvest, so you don't know about this. 5 years ago, local bandit named Shiao Han emerged in our vicinity. Every autumn after paying the grain tax to the government, they would come to the village to collect peace fee, 20 caddies of grain, and 100 coins per household. In return, the bandits would not rob our village for year. Chu Sun's eyes narrowed. 20 caddies of grain per family, 100 coins. Shilling village has more than 100 households, so that's at least 2,000 caddies of grain and 10,000 coins. That's no small amount. Didn't the villagers ever resist? Chu soon asked. Second uncle sighed. Our village did resist before led by your uncle Dashan. We outnumbered the bandits and drove them away few times, but later they started to lie and wait on the road, robbing anyone who left the village alone. They even sneaked into the village at night and robbed several households. During that period, almost everyone in our village slept together in the threshing ground at night, but that couldn't stop them from coming every day. Over time, the villagers couldn't take it anymore and chose to pay money to avoid further trouble. So, that's how it is. There's no way you can guard against thieves for thousand days if you're thief for thousand days. Perhaps the bandits of Zahiishin wouldn't dare do anything to an entire village. But as long as the village doesn't hand over grain, they will harass the villagers indefinitely until the villagers agree. So, we all have to pay safety fee this year, too. Second uncle nodded. Then looked at Chu Sun with serious expression. Shuenzi, your second uncle knows you're capable now, able to hunt and earn money, but you mustn't go against those bandits. If they push you too far, they might really cause someone's death. My nephew is in the prime of his youth. Especially after they beat up Lu Laa and Jang Tu's group while ago. Their fighting power was at its peak. He was genuinely afraid that his nephew would get into fight with those bandits because he couldn't stand this little thing. Chusen raised his arm and swung it loosely. Second uncle, how could be so stupid as to dare to go against bandits all by myself? Besides, it's just little bit of grain. It's nothing seeing Chu Sun say this. Uncle Chu nodded with satisfaction. That's right. My nephew isn't that stupid. Why would he go and provoke bandits? The fifth leader of Iron Back Mountain. oneeyed man. Just as the people in the threshing ground were preparing to disperse and go home, oldly struck the gong in his hand. The men in the village stay and have word. The women and children go home first. As soon as the village head spoke, the threshing ground became much emptier. An eight or 9-year-old kid wanted to stay to prove he was man, too, but he got slapped twice on the bottom by his dad and ran away. Old looked at the villagers below and said, "Old and young. The reason asked you all to stay here is to talk about the peace fee we'll be paying in few days. Upon hearing about this matter, chorus of complaints immediately arose in the threshing ground. When can we stop paying? Deshawn has already gotten job in the county government. Surely they'll give him some face. This year is already the year with the least grain. After paying the grain tax and the peace fee, if there's locust plague next, how will we be able to make living? Hearing the murmurss below, oldly gestured for everyone to be quiet. He then said loudly, "This time I'm going to talk to the bandits of Zahiishin and see if we can only pay half of the peace fee." Dashan will also come back to talk to those bandits. Our village can't always keep more food for ourselves to live on. Upon hearing this, the villagers cheered. Well done, village head. Deshawn is good Yammen runner. With him around, those bandits definitely won't dare to act recklessly. The old village headman struck the gong again. Then, just like in previous years, we'll set up guard team to bolster our courage. Every year, when it was time to collect the peace fee, the able-bodied men of Sheiling Village would form guard team to hand over the fee to the bandits. This year was no exception, with large group of men signing up. After all, more people mean more strength, and if we could pay half the safety fee, we could save lot of money. When village was in turmoil, Bashin took the lead in fighting for the village's interests. Naturally, everyone was eager to sign up and didn't disappoint them. Jeang Dabao, Xiao, San Ludaha Hai, and more than dozen other people who knew Chu Sunun also volunteered. Even Chu's second uncle, who was always worried about Chu Sun, surprisingly did not stop his nephew from registering this time. This is matter for the whole village, and the Chu family has no reason not to contribute. More than 80 people signed up, all of them strong men. The old village head glanced around and slowly said, "So, who do you think should be the captain of the guard team?" commotion arose in the crowd with people discussing the matter. This position of guard captain isn't something you can just take on casually. You'll definitely be facing off against bandits. It's like dancing on knife's edge. If you're not careful, something bad could happen. group of young people were excitedly whispering among themselves, but no one responded for long time. Helpless, the old village head sighed and said, "Whoever is willing to be the captain, will pay for their family safety." In previous years, Bashan had served as the captain and handed over the duties to the bandits. But he went to work in the government last year and rarely gets holidays, so they can only choose one from the village. Hearing that the village head would pay the safety fee for the team leader, people were only slightly tempted. After all, everyone knows which is more important, food and money or life. Jeang Dabao, the tallest man in the village, hesitated for long time before finally deciding to go. Finally, he gritted his teeth and got up to tell the village head that he would be the team leader. He also knew that the position of captain of the guard was dangerous, but he just wanted to stand up for the village and didn't want the villagers to be burdened by the expensive peace fee. Just as Jeang Dabao was about to get up, I'll be the captain of this guard team. voice interrupted all the villagers thoughts. All eyes were on the handsome young man standing next to Uncle Chu. Uncle he hurriedly tugged at Chu Sunun's sleeve. Shuenz, what are you doing? Sit down for your uncle. Chu Sunun patted his second uncle's hand and then took two steps forward. Under everyone's gaze, he calmly said, "I'll take the position of captain of the guard." Boom. One sentence instantly blew everyone away. Chapter 62, revealing true strength. All the villagers eyes were focused on Chu Son, Xiao, San Ludahai, and the others stared wideeyed in astonishment, their faces filled with disbelief. Brotherson Son is actually going to be the captain of this guard team. Doesn't he know that this position is dangerous? Or is it that brother Sun knowingly walks into danger yet still chooses to venture into the lion's den? He did it for the village. Jeang Dabao, who had just made up his mind, stared blankly at the tall figure in the crowd. Is Sun Good going to be the team leader? His family doesn't lack food or money now. Could it be that they couldn't stand those bandits sucking their blood? Thinking of this, he couldn't help but look at Chu Sun with admiration, his face full of excitement. The villagers in field were all shocked, and even the old village head on the platform could not hide his surprise. Chu Sunun is indeed the most capable young man in the village. He is skilled at hunting beasts, rescuing people from the jaws of wolves, and shooting arrows with perfect accuracy. Moreover, just few days ago by Dashin told him home about how Chu Sunun beat up more than dozen hooligans in the street. From any perspective, he is the most likely candidate for captain. The old man stroked his beard, hint of worry in his eyes. Chu son, are you sure you want to be the captain of this guard team? Have you really thought it through? He was little worried that Chu Sunun was young and impetuous and might not be able to handle the situation well when dealing with the bandits. The villagers murmured in amazement. Chu son is good choice as captain with his archery skills. Which Bandit wouldn't be afraid of him? Yes, he single-handedly took down three or four of Lu Laa's men while ago. If he were the captain, he might actually be able to pay half the safety fee. Under his second uncle's anxious gaze, Chu Sunun took two steps forward. He smiled and said, "Grandpa village head, I've thought it through. You can rest assured and entrust the guard captain to me. If bringing your own people can have the safety fee, that would be great. If the bandits of Zahisha Mountain are unwilling, then that's fine, too. My second uncle just told him that the bandits of Zahishan were not large, numbering only about 30 and could only control about 10 villages. Its scale is incomparable to that of Taabishian. It's more like small Kurami. If can't even handle this small group of people, then there's no point in talking about Iron Back Mountain. Chun wanted to take advantage of the establishment of the vill's guard team to lead some people and expand his influence. He used the village as his base and the villagers as his core support, and am the one who plays the role of the backbone. It just so happens that the village head is choosing captain of the guard. So, he is definitely the one who should step up. When the villagers saw that Chu Sunun was willing to be the captain of the guard, they all agreed. Especially Jeang Dabao, Xiaoan, Luda Hai, and dozen or so others who had received favors from Chu Sun all agreed wholeheartedly. Seeing this, the old village chief had no choice but to agree to let Chu Sun be the captain of this escort team. 50 people from the village were selected for the guard team. They were all skilled men in their 20s and 30s, and each of them was very strong. At this moment, everyone gathered around Chu son. Brother son, didn't expect you to volunteer to be the captain of the guard. Now that's great. We're not afraid of those bandits anymore with you here. Xiao San said with admiration. Luhai echoed the same fervent expression. Just based on Brother Suns archery skills alone, he can terrify those bandits. Three arrows killed three-headed wolf. Who else can do that? Jean Dabao also looked at Chu Sunun with simple smile and touched his hair. He knew he wasn't very capable. Otherwise, he wouldn't have caused group of people to get trapped in the mountains. With Chu Sun taking on this responsibility, he only needs to follow orders. No need to use your brain, saving you effort and worry. Looking at the large group of people in front of him, Chu Sunun also became little more serious. He gestured with his hand and said, "Everyone, since the village head has entrusted me with the duties of the guard captain, hope that everyone will follow my orders. We need to make sure that the bandits of Zahisha know that our shielding village is not to be trifled with so that they will voluntarily reduce their security fee by half and everyone can have good winter." As soon as he spoke, the villagers present were overjoyed. Yes. We need to let them know that our village is not to be trifled with. Otherwise, if they keep collecting so much, who can stand it? That's right. That's right. Are you really that happy just because you're charging half the peace fee? Chu Sunun's lips twitched slightly. He had just given long time to think. They didn't immediately say they would stop paying the bandits any peace money or even annihilate the bandits. If said that, the villagers would probably just think I'm young and impetuous and that I'm just bragging. After all, the word bandit meant viciousness in the villagers minds. If it weren't for this year's extremely poor harvest, and the fact that by dashing had taken up job in the county government, the old village headman would have led the rebellion. Most villagers dared not even entertain the idea of negotiating with the bandits. Then tomorrow morning, everyone gather here at the threshing ground, and will teach you some ways to defend against bandits. After the crowd dispersed, Uncle walked up to Chu's son with helpless expression. Seeing my nephew's young and energetic face, "Uncle Chu couldn't help but sigh." "Shu and why did you have to take the lead? Someone else would have been the captain." Shuun quickly grabbed his second uncle's arm and said with smile, "Second uncle, just trust me. Nothing will happen. If anything happens to you, how will your second uncle explain it to your eldest brother?" "All right, second uncle, let's go home." When Chu Ching returned home, she and her second aunt heard the news. He was extremely anxious and even wanted to drag Chu Sun to the old village head's house to try and get him removed from the position of team leader. Shu was deeply moved to see how worried his family was about him, but absolutely want to take the captain's position. It's the first step toward stable life. He then gave the two of them good talking to. Chu Ching in particular cried uncontrollably and threw herself into Chu Sununs arms, tears streaming down her face. Brother, you must be careful. If you encounter bandits, stay with Uncle Dashin and don't say word. Chu Sunun helplessly put his arm around her and repeatedly agreed. It wasn't until Chu Ching had been hugging him for long time and his face turned red. That thing started to get interesting. She gasped in surprise and fled from the warm embrace as if running away. It seems I've inexplicably found way to hug my older brother. The next morning, large crowd had gathered in the threshing ground. They sat in twos and threes whispering to each other. Chu Sunun holding recurved bow and carrying quiver slowly walked over and stood in front of them. His gaze was serious and he remained silent merely scanning the crowd present. The people present immediately and unconsciously stood up forming several rows with restrained air. Standing in front of Chu Sun, they inexplicably felt that this young man possessed an imposing presence without needing to be angry. It was as if simply standing there made them want to obey him. This is the void effect. Silence often leads to fighting and arguing. This is how military instructors establish their authority in front of new recruits in their previous lives. Now Chu Sun is brought it out to deal with these guards who were originally just farmers. After the scene quieted down, everyone stared intently at Chu's son. want to see how he trains them. whether it's to embolden them when facing bandits or how to make the group look intimidating and frighten the bandits. But Chu Sunun raised his recurve bow, knocked an arrow, and drew the string to its fullest extent. Before anyone could react, he fired an arrow with snap. The arrow pierced right through the gap between the people, coming within an arm's length of the nearest one. With loud thud, it was nailed to tree as thick as bowl behind crowd. The arrow pierced through the entire tree trunk and the tail feathers swayed gently. Whoosh! The villagers scattered in fear, staring at Chu Sun in disbelief. My god, what are they trying to do? They almost shot someone dead. But that arrow was incredibly powerful. The bullet pierced right through that thick tree. If this were to hit someone thinking of this, everyone couldn't help but swallow hard. In my mind, Chu Sununs reputation as master archer rose to new level. Just then, Chu Sununs calm voice rang out. Chapter 63. Plenty of rice, vegetables, and meat included. Do you think he would survive if shot this arrow into the bandit? Chu Sununs calm voice rang out. It wasn't loud, but it was deafening. group of villagers stared blankly at the tree trunk that had been pierced through. Gluglug. The sound of swallowing saliva echoed repeatedly. Xiaoan, who admired Chu Sunun the most, spoke first. Brother Sun, your arrow can even pierce through tree, let alone small bandit. Luda Hai chimed in. That's right. That's right. If this shot hits bandit, he'd be torn to pieces. Even Jang Dabao looked at Gong in astonishment. Brother Sun, your strength is incredible. No one could survive being hit by that. The villagers in the guard team exclaimed that Chu Sooon's arrow had been shot with great force. Chu soon put away his bow and glanced at everyone. The purpose of establishing the guard team is to protect the interests of the village. What will you do if the bandits disagree with us paying half of the peace fee or even demand more gray money? Upon hearing this, the entire room fell silent. They had never even considered the possibility of the negotiations failing. Forming the guard team was simply matter of responding to call to action with the old village head and by dashing leading the way. That's enough. But now Chu Sun has actually brought up the issue of the failed negotiations. It completely confused group of people. Chu Sunun pressed further. Are you just going to stand by and watch the bandits take our food and money? Without food and money, how are we going to deal with the locust plague and winter? The entire venue fell into dead silence once again. Several people opened their mouths, but the words got stuck in their throats and they couldn't say anything. "Yes, if the bandits disagree and then get angry, wouldn't we have to pay even more peace money?" Jeang Dabaoso's face flushed red and he said angrily, "If they don't agree, then we'll fight them." "Bands?" thin small man asked timidly. "They have real knives and guns, while we're just farmers." Yes. Yes. If we offend bandits, we won't be able to go out in peace in the future, and they might even target us. If you really disagree, then you'd better just pay this safety fee, honestly. The majority of the voices in the crowd were low and negative. Jeang Dabao, Xiao San, and the others argued fiercely, saying that they had to let the bandits know that Sheiling Village was not to be trifled with, otherwise they would only become more aggressive in the future. But those who were in bad mood retorted, saying, "What if someone dies in the end?" Just then, thud, whistling sound erupted once again from the silent crowd. Chu Sunun fired another arrow. This time, the force was even more terrifying, actually piercing through the entire tree trunk. With loud bang, huge hole was blown open in the tree trunk. The terrifying power stunned everyone. They stared in disbelief as Chu Sunun slowly lowered his recurved bow. His face was filled with terror. This is person. Could human fire such an arrow? Even rock would probably be smashed to pieces. Seeing that he had intimidated everyone. Chu Sunun spoke again. 30 odd bandits have forced more than 100 households to be afraid of this and that and to pay grain and money every year. Do you think they can do this just because of the few lousy knives they have? Bandits are not scary. What's scary is that you don't even dare to resist. Right now, they just want peace fee. Once our money has nurtured and strengthened their power, they will become even more ruthless. Robbing money and food and even killing people. Are you just going to obediently surrender and let yourselves be slaughtered? Pressed repeatedly by Chu Sun, everyone lowered their heads in shame. Having had her sore spot touched, she dared not look at Chuon. Only Jean Davao stubbornly raised his face and shouted, "Brother son, just tell us what we should do. We'll listen to whatever you say." Inspired by his words, the other villagers also looked up. "Yes, Chu son, with you here, we will definitely be able to lead us to resist these bandits. Brother Sun, we'll follow you. We'll do whatever you say. Yes, we can't let those bandits really suck our blood anymore." Seeing the indignant expressions on these people's faces, Chu Sunun's lips finally curled up slightly. More than 100 households, which means more than 100 men. They were intimidated by mere 30 odd bandits and forced hand over grain and money. They were simply afraid of the knives and the bandits hands and didn't want to get into any deadly trouble. He used the idea that bandits would pose an even greater threat in the future to incite the villagers rebellious spirit. When survival itself is problem, risking everything becomes the most worthwhile investment. And he drew his bow and fired those two onspiring arrows. Besides demonstrating their strength to the villagers, their real purpose was to gain their empathy. Let them know that so-called bandits are just ordinary people who can die from an arrow wound. The villagers fear of bandits was transformed in self- worship and trust, thus digesting their inner fears. only when they realize that bandits are not worth their fear. This guard team can be considered to have been initially established successfully. Shun simply extended one hand and press down and everyone quickly quieted down. We established the guard team not just for show but to truly bring peace to the village and keep it free from the harassment of bandits. He looked at Jeang Dabao. Dabbyo catch. He then threw the recurve bow and quiver in his hand away. Jeang Dabao was taken aback at first, then quickly reached out and caught the bow and arrow. Brother Sun, what are you doing? Shu Sunun smiled and said, "Dao, this bow is now yours. You are now the deputy captain of the guard team. want you to supervise them running 10 laps around the threshing floor. Then each of them will draw there about 10 times in continuous cycle until noon." What? The villagers who were guarding the village were immediately dumbfounded running around the threshing ground 10 times. Your legs would break and you have to draw the bow to its full extent. The bow looks so sturdy. Even if you break your arm, how many times can you draw it to its full extent? This cycle has to keep going until noon. That's too difficult. Amidst chorus of mournful cries, Jeang Dabao took the bow and arrow with burning eyes and said solemnly, "Don't worry, brother son. will definitely do my best. Then Chun looked at the group of sighing and groaning villagers who were guarding the guards. He announced loudly. There's something forgot to tell you all. Starting today, as long as the guards follow my orders to train, everyone will be provided with meal of white rice and side dishes at noon. That's all you can eat. Eat as much as you want. Whoosh! It was like dropping an atomic bomb. In an instant, the entire venue erupted in cheers. Everyone's eyes widened in disbelief. White rice side dishes. My god, that's white rice. Even in good years, we can only afford to eat little bit of this occasionally. Shu Sunun actually wanted to provide everyone with meal of white rice. It even comes with side dishes, so you can eat your fill. Forget about being tired. Let's just keep working hard. The villagers, who had just been complaining of being tired, were suddenly filled with energy and couldn't wait to go for run. The more tired am, the better. So, can eat more rice at lunch. Then, Chu Sunun didn't stop. Instead, he dropped second atomic bomb. I'll reward the five players who trained the best with bowl of meat each, and they could take bowl of white rice home after training. Boom! It exploded. It all exploded. Everyone's brains were completely blown away by Chu Sun. It was like series of thunderbolts suddenly descending, leaving everyone dizzy and disoriented. Chapter 64. The early bird catches the worm and the late worm catches the worm. Meat. Chun even rewarded them with meat. And after training, they can bring big bowl of white rice home for their families. Every word seemed to possess magical power captivating everyone's hearts. Brotherson son, is there really meat to eat? White rice with side dishes. All you can eat, plus meat. my god, am dreaming? Brother, son, can you really bring the rice home? My daughter hasn't had proper meal in ages. Everyone's face was filled with surprise and excitement, and all the complaints and grievances from before had vanished. In this famine year, when even eating tree bark wouldn't be enough to fill their stomachs, Chun was actually willing to give them all the white rice they could eat. Anyone who doesn't train like crazy is simply out of their mind. Chu Sunun looked with satisfaction at the pairs of fervent eyes below. He calmly replied, "That's right. As long as you train well, can make sure you get your fill of meat, let alone rice. Holy crap, brother son is awesome. Brother Sun, you are my father now. cow out to you, father. We'll train. We'll train our hardest. Meet me." Just hearing that word made their mouths water automatically and the saliva would gush into their stomachs. At that moment, everyone's face turned bright red with excitement. Bandits and Little Black Mountain were all thrown to the winds. There was only one thought in my mind. Train, rice, eat meat. What does it matter if they are bandits? As long as the whole family can have enough to eat, do it anyway. Seeing everyone's passionate and enthusiastic demeanor, Chu Sunun couldn't help but nod to himself. This is more like it. What want is definitely not hastily assembled rabble. Instead, they obeyed their own orders. Their minds focused on only the message. Trust Brother Sun and you'll have plenty of food. Trust Brother Sun and you'll have all the meat you need. Forming fighting force. That's what it means to effectively cultivate one's own power. Use the most tangible things to arouse their desires. Food, meat, even money. They have all of these things. It's just matter of how far they can go. Chun walks slowly outside. Let's start training now. I'll bring you few more bows this afternoon so you can all become sharpshooters who never miss shot. Brotherson is awesome. Bows and arrows. can touch bow now with bow. Who's afraid of those bandits? Exactly. I'll flank them and shoot them dead. Entrusted with this important task, Jeang Dabao hugged his bow tightly and shouted, "Don't just stand there. Start training now. Brother Sun is watching." Upon hearing this, everyone immediately realized that the competition had begun, and Chu Sunun was right beside them. In an instant, the 50 men began running around the threshing ground. Each one running faster than the last, shouting slogans as if afraid Chu Sun wouldn't see them. It seems the food stimulation method is still the way to go. This scene reminded Chu Sun of his sergeant's venomous tongue when he joined the army. Open the system store. Current balance 233 mall coins. After slowly leaving the threshing ground, Chu Sun went to the house at the east end of the village. Pushing open the door, one sees Chin Shinger fast asleep, her face still showing signs of fatigue. didn't see where. don't know where she went. Chu Sunun stepped forward and tenderly rubbed her cheek. cracking sound. Chinuer pushed open the door and put down the basket full of wild vegetables on her shoulder. Shinger, your sister's back. I'll make vegetable pancakes for Sunji at Nuna. Sing you. She instantly looked pitiful. Chin Shinger stood up with smile on her face. Sister used to say the early bird catches the worm, but think it should be the other way around, right? Chinuera pouted and went up to pinch her younger sister's cheek. They rubbed Chin Shinger's face until it looked like little cat's face. "You little glutton, stealing food. I'll teach you lesson." She seemed to be hitting Chin Shinger hard, but her hand landed very gently. Moreover, he secretly glanced back as if observing Chu Sun's reaction. Chin Shinger wrapped herself tightly in the quilt, tears streaming down her face, and looked to Chu for help. Brother son, save me. My sister is going to hit me. Chinuera remained relentless, saying, "Calling me brother son won't help. I'll beat you up." Chin Shinger hid behind Chu Sun, pleading for help. Chu Sunun rubbed his forehead helplessly. almost forgot I'm an author who started out as royal uncle. Please, my godfathers, give me some good reviews and gifts. The ratings are terrible and the earnings are pathetic. Sob sob. I'm so miserable. Chapter 65. have no choice but to do it. absolutely must. Around noon, Chu Sunun returned home, leaning against the door as he entered, sweat beating on his forehead. Chu Ching, who was carving chestnuts in the yard, saw her older brother, whose face was slightly pale. Startled, he rushed forward to help Chu son. He asked anxiously, "Brother, what's wrong? Is being the captain of the guard team too difficult? How'd you get so tired?" Her delicate face was filled with heartache and her eyes instantly filled with tears. Chu Sunun rubbed his forehead and said, "It's not that it's difficult, it's just that I'm little too tired to do it anymore. My back hurts and my legs feel weak." was surprised to hear that my older brother was so exhausted. Chu Ching hurriedly helped Chu Sun to chair to rest and then she diligently went into the room to bring him bowl of water. She squatted down in front of Chu Sunun and massaged his calves. With look of concern, he said, "Brother, why don't you just quit? You're already this exhausted after only one morning. What are you going to do later?" Chun took couple of sips of water and then patted her little head with satisfaction. Second sister still cares about herself, unlike Shinger, who always treats herself like perpetual motion machine. He sighed and said, "We have no choice but to do it. Now is the time to work hard. hint of back pain flashed across his eyes. We work hard in light rain. We work even harder in heavy rain. We work through storms. And we work like crazy even when there's no rain to protect the village. have to keep working. can't rest for moment. Big brother. Chuing's eyes were filled with admiration, and her fervent expression was evident. It has to be my older brother who takes responsibility. can't believe how handsome he is. Her eyes were almost heart-shaped, and she looked completely euphoric. Suddenly, Chu soon asked, "Chinga, do you know which family in the village has big pot? The kind that can hold 40 or 50 people to eat in." Chu Ching immediately came to her senses, her face turning red and her neck thick. how embarrassing. What are you thinking? Her face flushed as she stood up, stammering. The village head should have one. Jao Jao once told me that her family had big pot used to cook New Year's Eve dinner. She told the village head that she would use that pot to cook meals from now on because she eats lot. As result, the village head just carried her into the pot. That pot is so big that you can put person in it. It should be enough to feed 40 or 50 people. That seems to be enough. Chu Sunun thought, sweat beating on his forehead. By Jao Xiao is truly reincarnation of foodie. but she just happened to do me favor. He then got up and went to the old village head's house. Chu Ching also wiped his hands and followed him there. Upon arriving home, the village headman immediately heard that Chu Sunun wanted to borrow pot. He went straight into the room and dragged out that big dark iron pot. Although it was rusty and looked dirty, but it is really big, it's definitely big enough for 50 people to eat. The old village heads eyes were filled with reminiscence as he leaned on his cane and said, "This was back when the village had good harvest. We would use this big pot to cook whole pot of vegetable for the new year and everyone in the village could have taste." Then he asked, puzzled, "But what do you need such big pot for?" While washing the pot, Chu Sunun smiled and told the old village head everything that had happened that morning. "What? You're responsible for feeding the entire guard team all by yourself." Oolie was so shocked that his beard almost stood on end. This is ridiculous. It's matter for the whole village. How can you spend so much money on it all by yourself? By Xiao Xiao, who was chatting and laughing with Chu Ching, jumped up. She ran up to Chu's son, grabbed his arm, and said with longing look on her face, "White rice and meat, too, brother Chu, is this for real? want some, too. Can join training?" Chu Ching hurriedly stepped forward, grabbed by Xiao Xiaos slender waist, and pulled her backward. Don't get so close to my brother. You're almost touching him. Besides, the guard are all men. What are you going in for? But by Jao heard that there was rice and meat to eat. With mournful face, he pitifully pleaded, want to eat white rice and meat. Please, brother Chu, ignore the foodie." Chu Sunun turned to the old village head and said, "Village head, don't worry. have lot of money. With me in charge of the guard team, they will definitely not be disorganized mess. If you and Uncle Dashan fail to negotiate with the bandits, at least the safety of the village will be guaranteed. He said that, but what Chu Sun was really thinking was, "Negotiations failed? Is it bad for the village? Could it potentially harm my family? If these bandits manage to escape alive from me, then they're the ones who will get away with it." The old village chief was both moved and bitter. This is so unfair to you. How much money would this cost? This kid is too honest just to be captain. He's willing to go to such great lengths to train the guard team. Entrusting Xiao Jao to him in the future will definitely be good choice. Chun smiled warmly. It's nothing, village head. What's in the village is my business. It's just little money. don't care. little rice and meat is enough to earn the villagers gratitude. Is there better deal than this? Once they get used to the taste of white rice and meat, if we send them back to eat unpalatable wheat bran and wild vegetables, who want to go back? From now on, the village will be my peaceful place. The guard were the first cornerstone for him to establish himself in the chaotic world. Whether it's Little Black Mountain or Ironback Mountain, anything that threatens my family, I'll kill it all. In the end, Chu Sunun left with big pot and Xiao Jiao. By Xiao Jiao insisted on following Chu Sunun and wanted to eat white rice and meat. Left with no other choice, Chu Sunun had to agree. If she helps cook at the threshing ground, she's allowed to eat white rice with side dishes. As for meat, it can only be given to the hardworking guards of the moment. By Xiao Jiao nodded happily after hearing this. don't even need vegetables. can eat three bowls of white rice. How bloated would your stomach be? Chu Sunun thought to himself. After returning home with the two women, Chu Sunun moved the large pot onto the donkey card. He instructed by Xiao Xiao, "When we go to the threshing ground to cook, you and Shinger will also come and help. You just need to chop the vegetables and tend the fire." "What?" Sister Uer and Sister Shing are going to Chu Ching exclaimed in surprise. Two formidable enemies. She immediately moved closer to Chu Sunun and said, "Big brother, want to go too. also want to do my part for the village." Chu Sunun asked in surprise, "You going too? What will uncle and aunt eat when they get back?" But Chu Ching couldn't care less about that now. The arrival of sister was already putting lot of pressure on her, but now even sister Shinger has come. Twin sisters. Wow, there are so many competitors. This is so annoying. She pulled by Jiao Jiao directly onto the donkey cart. Her face full of filial piety. There's still plenty of steamed buns and vegetables left at home. Dad and mom can just heat them up when they get back. Let's hurry to the threshing ground. Brother Chu Sun was helpless. Okay, I'll just cook some food and bring some back for my second uncle and aunt. We don't need that little bit of food. He then went inside and spent 12 coins. After purchasing three recurved bows and loading them onto the donkey cart, they headed towards Chinuer's house. In short while, the group arrived at their house. Chinuer and Chin Shinger were both dressed in thick clothes, their long black hair tied up, looking just like beautiful young married women. The two women had identical features, were incredibly beautiful, and exuded unique charm. As soon as they saw Chu Sun, the two of them rushed forward, their faces beaming with joy. Brother son, you've come. Chu Sunun smiled and stepped forward, carrying the rice and meat over together. Get in the car. Thank you for your help with lunch today. After Chinuer and her sister got into the car, the carriage set off. But after taking only couple of steps, Chu Sunun felt the air behind him get little cold. It feels like battleground. As expected, Chu Ching was the first to notice Chin Shinger's hair, which was styled in bun. sense of disbelief and doubt flashed through my mind. "No way could it be that big brother, not only like sister you wear, but also sister Shinga?" She was utterly shocked, but smile remained on her face. She said seemingly casually, "Sister Shinga, why did you put your hair up? Is it new hairstyle?" Chin Shinger smiled and glanced at Chu Sun, her eyes filled with sweetness. Chu Ching felt sense of foroding. Sure enough, Chin Shinger chuckled softly. Chapter 66. Wu Chang rice, salt, oyster sauce, chicken essence. Still worried about not being able to control the guardine. Women dress up for those who appreciate them. Hearing Chin Shinger's confused answer, Chu Ching stared blankly with her big, innocent eyes, looking completely bewildered. Why, Sister Shinger, don't understand what you're saying. Seeing her questioning look, Chin Shinger realized that she had spoken in roundabout way. She then leaned close to Chu Ching's ear and whispered few words of explanation. Buzz dash. Chu Ching's face visibly flushed red. woman might put on makeup for someone who likes her just like she might wear new clothes at home and try on her hair like city lady. So what if it's in front of the eldest brother? really did. No. Chuchu Ching immediately snapped back to reality. He glared at Chin Shinger with resentment. She really did like his older brother. How awful. Why is my older brother so likable seeing Chu Ching's sullen face? Chin Shinger assumed that she was speechless because she had gained another sister-in-law. So he moved closer to her and whispered with smile. She said she would definitely not treat her sister-in-law badly in the future and so on. Little did she know, the more she talked, the more Chu Ching's face twitched. Arrogant. Sister Shinger is too arrogant. They stole my brother's brother and are now showing off in front of me. Chinuer standing to the side had her entire attention focused on Chu Sun. Her gentle face filled with sweet smile. by Jiao Xiao, on the other hand, wish she could stuff the piece of pork directly in her mouth, her saliva flowing incessantly. This prompted Chu Sunun, who was driving the car in front, to silently pull the pork to his side. had just delivered lot of wild boar meat to the village heads family few days ago. Why is this little glutton still staring at me? On the threshing floor, large group of men were running for their lives. They were exhausted and drenched in sweat, but they dared not stop for moment. Because the vice captain, John Dabo, was right next to them keeping track of who had missed lap. He knew exactly who it was. When it comes to selecting the top five to eat meat later, it will definitely be affected. Running wasn't too difficult. What scared this group of people the most was that strangely shaped bow. How could bow be so tight? Of the 50 guards, less than 20 could be fully mobilized. Not to mention pulling it 10 times in row. No one but the tall Jean Dabby could do that. But even if you can't, you have to. These men were risking their lives to get some meat. Suddenly, the creaking of donkey cart came from the threshing ground where intense training was taking place. It immediately attracted everyone's attention. It's brother Son. He's brought us white rice. Haha. It's just my turn to draw the bow. I'm going to draw it in front of the captain. That'll definitely make him remember me. You cunning villain. Give me the bow. Several people almost came to blows over bow. Suddenly, sharpeyed man in the crowd shouted, "Look, isn't that sheen you wear? Why is she here too?" Kin Youa, it's that cursed, lonely star destined to be cursed by the white tiger. The noisy crowd instantly quieted down and immediately looked toward the donkey cart. After seeing the person's appearance clearly, barely perceptible fear flickered in everyone's eyes. It really is her. What's she doing at the threshing ground? Will her bad luck affect us? younger man swallowed hard and suddenly he received powerful blow to the back of the head. Ouch. Brother Dao, why did you hit me? The young man clutched his head in pain. Jeang Dabao snorted coldly and shouted angrily at everyone. Do you even know that's our sister-in-law? She's Sunun G's woman. He spat as he spoke. If brother Sun hears you talking about your sister-in-law like that, you won't get single grain of rice, let alone meat. What? Sunji's woman? That can't be right. believe you if you said she was his sister, Chin Shing. That's very possible. Last time saw sister-in-law Chen riding back in brother's son's donkey card. The two of them were chatting and laughing and they seem to have close relationship. Why worry about so much? My sister-in-law is my sister-in-law. If hear anyone say anything bad about her, I'll fight them. The man who had been holding the bow shouted again. Damn it, it's that kid again. He's making such loud noise. He's doing it on purpose so that brother son can hear. Damn it. Kill this bastard who wants to create his scene. The training ground immediately descended into chaos again with dust and smoke billowing everywhere. Chu Sunun drove the donkey cart, not getting too close to the threshing ground. After parking the car, they pulled out large pot along with white rice, pickled vegetables, pork, other dishes, bowls, chopsticks, and other items which filled the ground. Then he moved few large stones over and piled them up to make stove and put the big pot on it. The women around him looked on in surprise. Chu Sunun actually lifted such huge rock with one hand with such delicate movements. Chin Shinger's eyes lit up with excitement. No wonder brother's son was able to lift her up to the ceiling before. He's incredibly strong. Perhaps he can unlock even more knowledge. The four women then divided the tasks clearly and began preparing the food and cooking. Chinuer and Chu Ching chopped and prepared vegetables. Chin Shinger added water to cook rice and Bao Xiao squatted beside them to the fire. In addition, by Jiao Xiao was also closely guarded by Shinger, who prevented her from stealing the chopped vegetables. Before long, the rich aroma of rice filled the air above the entire threshing ground. It felt like real fist slamming into the noses of every member of the training guard team. It smells so good. It smells amazing. Is this what white rice is like? This smells amazing. used to work in the city and ate leftovers from my employers, but it never smelled this good. Soon, the sound of everyone swallowing their saliva echoed across the threshing ground. smile flickered across Chu Sun's lips. "Hey there, this is Wu Chang rice, which has been cultivated for thousands of years. Isn't it incredibly fragrant?" After the rice was cooked, Chinuer served it in bowls and placed them aside. looking at those distinct glistening white steaming grains of rice. The eyes of everyone present trembled and the fear they had shown towards Chinuare was gone. What kind of fate is associated with white tiger, cursed lone star? Anyone who can provide them with good meal is good person. One incredibly kind person. Seeing the obvious change in their eyes, it was as if their brains had been completely overwhelmed by the food. Chun felt that this was not enough. He then poured whole can of salt, whole bottle of oyster sauce, and whole packet of chicken bullion directly into the large walk. It only took moment. Chini's hands seemed to possess magical power. With gentle stir, an overwhelming aroma burst forth. That rich, oily, and overpowering aroma made everyone's brains buzz. This smells amazing. My sister-in-law can actually cook such delicious food. Mother, would gladly die even if it meant eating such delicious meal. At this moment, all thoughts of being cursed by the white tiger or being lone star vanished from everyone's minds. Only one thought remained in my mind. Chinuer is living bodhis sutva. Chun saw all their expressions. Seeing that the time was right, he shouted at the top of his lungs. Chapter 67. Bad son. I'm done with you today. Chun shouted at the group of men. Let's stop practicing for now and eat. At the sound of time to eat, the group of men who were already starving swarmed over, but they showed no signs of disarray. Instead, they lined up in an orderly fashion. He took the bowls of rice from Chin Shinger one by one and then went to Chinuer to get the dishes. Jean Dabao was the first to get his food. He held up his bowl, gazing at the pot of steaming fragrant soup. Unable to resist swallowing, he said cautiously. Sister-in-law, could you give me two more spoonfuls? I'm big and eat lot. Swish. He called me sister-in-law. This sound made Chinuare's pretty face turn red, and she looked at Chu Sun shily. Chu Sunun smiled and nodded at her, indicating that anything was fine with him. Bringing Wearer and Shinger to the threshing ground this time was meant to highlight the relationship between myself and the two of them. Jeang Dabao's address of sister-in-law was perfectly timed. He seems like simple and honest person, but he's actually quite clever. Chinuer, her face flushed red, immediately picked up spoon and scooped out three large spoonfuls of soup. The aroma is wonderful, and the food is steaming hot. Jeang Dabao was completely stunned by the sight of it. He had never seen dish cooked with oyster sauce and chicken essence before. All know is that this dish smells delicious and must taste amazing. He then shouted, "Thank you, sister-in-law." Then he hid to the side and ate heartily, his mouth dripping with oil. The group of people behind him saw that calling out sister-in-law was so effective. Immediately, everyone shouted anxiously, "Sister-in-law, please give me more, too. really admire brother son." Sister-in-law, could you give me three spoonfuls of vegetables? Everyone changed how they addressed Chinuer and the way they called her sister-in-law came from the bottom of their hearts. Those who were initially wary of her reputation for being cursed by the white tiger changed their minds after seeing the actual food. It all turned into clumsy attempts to please. Soon large group of men squatted to one side, munching on their food. Even by Xiao Xiao took bowl and brought it to Chinuir's side. She said pitifully that she also wanted to eat. Chinuan naturally gave her full bowl of food. Just then, an even richer aroma wafted out, attracting everyone's attention. Chu Sunun was seen using the same small pan he used to roast chestnuts to fry fatty pork. Once he put in various seasonings and side dishes, the aroma will instantly fill the air. This made everyone present unable to resist, and the sound of slurping saliva could be heard constantly. After the meat was cooked, Chu Sunun smiled and asked Jeang Dabao, "Dabao, which five people train the best today, let them come and get their meat." The crowd fell silent instantly and then all eyes turned to Jean Dabao. Everyone was both nervous and incredibly excited. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Jeang Dabao quickly stood up. He said in deep voice, "Today the five of us, Lu Hai, Xiao, San Shuer, Shang, and Teu performed the best. Of course, might have missed someone. Let the others speak as well." Seeing that Jeang Dao hadn't made decision, Chu Sunun nodded in satisfaction and then looked at the others. The crowd began to buzz with discussion. That's right. Only to Bowo drew his bow the most times. Even with his palms cut raw, he still managed to draw the bow. And Shuer Shang, even though his shoes were gone, he still kept running. And he was even faster than you. Pow. Those whose names were mentioned unconsciously raised their faces and looked up at Chu Sununh high above. Then this meet is for the five of you. The rest of you, don't be discouraged. This afternoon, I'll take you for archery training. Whoever does well will still get prize. Chu Sunun said with smile. Brotherson son is awesome. Long live brother son. You dare shout, "Holy crap, long live. So what happened? Long live brother son watching Jeang Dabao and the others eat meat with gusto and great relish." Countless people were green with envy, vowing to train hard in archery this afternoon so they could also eat meat. After the meal, group of people vied to help wash the dishes. This saved Chinuare and the others lot of trouble. In the afternoon, several wooden targets were set up in threshing ground. Chu Sunun distributed all three recurve bows and then stood in front of the target to teach them how to shoot arrows. Watch closely. Archery requires skillful force. Draw the bow with stable waist and abdomen and aim the arrow straight ahead. Chu Sunun then drew an arrow from his quiver. Draw the bow, release the string, and fire with full force. Whoosh bang. The arrow instantly transformed into black line, embedding itself firmly in the target in flash, its fletching swaying incessantly. But that wasn't all. Chun quickly drew out five more arrows. As if in one breath, four arrows were fired in quick succession. Every shot hit the bullseye precisely, and one arrow even hit the bullseye with too much force. It shot hole right through the target. Is this something human could shoot? Good heavens, with such tight bow, Brotherson fired five arrows in row. collective gasp swept through the stadium. Everyone was astonished. This is superhuman strength. Both the force and the accuracy far exceeded their expectations. Seeing that he had shocked these people, Chu Sunun turned around. He swept his gaze across everyone's eyes and said, don't expect you to be able to hit the target every time. As long as you can hit the target, today's training will be considered success. Let's begin." The men with bows and arrows stepped forward first and tried to hit the target. But the arrows he shot were either weak or missed his grandmother's house. Only Jeang Daviao managed to barely get close to the edge of target. This is too difficult. feel like could practice all day and still not hit the target. Think about the meat we had at noon. Think about how we protected the village when the bandits attacked and put in some effort. Jeang Dabao fully utilized his role as deputy captain, shouting encouragement to them. Chu Sunun also stepped forward and corrected their postures and points of force one by one. Then everyone mustered up their courage and began firing in turns. At first, their shooting was terrible, but with more practice, few people actually managed to hit the target. Soon, the afternoon training ended, and all 50 guards were panting heavily. Chun looked at the target riddled with arrows with satisfaction and nodded. Today's training went very well. We'll continue tomorrow. Rice is still plentiful, and if you like, you can have meat. Brotherson is awesome. Thank you, brother Son. Thank you, sister-in-law. group of grown men shouted excitedly. Before leaving, Chu Sunun gave basket of steamed buns and pickled vegetables to the five best performers in front of everyone. Practice hard these next few days and then I'll take you into the old forest for archery practice. Whoever shoots the prey keeps it. The more you shoot, the more meat you get to eat. This greatly inspired the guards. His eyes were filled with thirst for training and desire to eat meat. After everyone had left, Chu Sunun put the four somewhat worn recurved bows and arrows back into the system warehouse. Then it was summoned again, and instantly it was completely renewed. The systems concept of infinite wear and tear is still too advanced. However, for recurve bows are far from enough, let alone the compound bow I've always wanted. The donkey cart slowly carried by Jiao Xiao home. Then under Chu Ching's tearful gaze, he left with Uer and Shinger. Second sister, won't be back for dinner tonight. Remember to leave the door open for your eldest brother. Standing at the door, Chu Ching watched the three figures leave and stomped her feet angrily. Bad brother, bad brother. Now that you have wife, you don't want your sister anymore. do, too. In the end, she still went to Chu's son's room in huff and tidied up for him. Inside the house at the east end of the village, Chen Shinger nestled against Chu son, smug look on her face. Brotherson son, wasn't called sister-in-law at all today. They only call me sister and want that, too. Chu Sunun patted her head and chuckled. Then you can cook tomorrow and then they can call you that, too. Chen Shinger's lips twitched twice when she thought about her cooking skills. Haha. Chuen couldn't help but burst out laughing. brother Sun, you're still laughing at me. Sister, look at him. Chin Shinger blushed with embarrassment. Shinuer, who was cooking nearby, looked at the two of them helplessly and said, "All right, go wash your hands. It's time to eat." Chin Shinger pouted and said angrily, "Bad brother, son, I'm not talking to you today." Shu Sunun said, stepped forward, put his arm around her waist, and teased, "Ignoring me." "Then don't cry your eyes out later because you can't eat." won't." King remained defiant. But then suddenly realized that would soon go hungry. She immediately threw herself into Chu Sununs arms and said coetishly, "Chapter 68. Butcher Jang, it's over. Master Sun made me eat poison right in front of him, "No, regret it now." Chu Sunun was amused by her frightened appearance and tapped her head. Chinuer standing to the side looked at her younger sister with mixture of amusement and exasperation. You look so anxious as if your sister is going to take it from you. That evening, Chu Sunun staggered along the road, even under the bright moonlight. His face was dull and lifeless. My whole body felt like it had been dried out by sponge. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he saw that Chu Ching was actually asleep leaning against the wall in front of the house. She clearly fell asleep while waiting for me. "This silly little sister, didn't say just leave the door open? Don't you know it's cold outside?" Chun quickly stepped forward and tried to carry her into the house. The feeasants in the nearby hut keenly sensed someone approaching and were about to cluck. "Splat Chu Sunun grabbed the pheasant by the neck and flicked his finger, knocking it unconscious. You dare wake my second sister from her sleep? Even if you're the sect leader, I'll still stew you. After giving the unconscious feeasant severe threat, Chu Sunun then carried the seemingly asleep Chu Ching into the room, carefully covered her with blanket and then closed the door and left. As soon as he stepped out the door, Chu Ching's face instantly turned red. She shily curled up in the warm blankets. After returning to the room, Chu Sunun collapsed onto the bed with thud. The guard's daily rations can no longer be exchanged for in-game currency. You need to save up your in-game currency to exchange for recurve bow. I'll go into town tomorrow morning and sell all the remaining chestnuts. Then go to Butcher Jang to buy some pork and beef to prepare, but we still need to find some other ways to make money. Chu Sunun's eyes swept across the shop and inadvertently landed on the pickled radish diced vegetables he had redeemed that day. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. Yes, the dying dynasty did not have chili peppers, only local spices such as dogwood, ginger, garlic, and sichuan peppercorns. Pickled vegetables are high in oil and salt, which not only provides nutrition, but also has unique spicy flavor. If it can be sold, the price should not be low. Chun then opened the pickled vegetable section and took look. Today exchanged three Maul coins for pound of pickled vegetables which are high in oil and salt and contain green beans and peppers. One type is long thin pickled mustard tuber which costs two coins per kilogram and has mild slightly spicy flavor. Pickled vegetables with soy sauce can be sold to wealthy households as side dish with wine while long strips of pickled mustard tuber can be sold to ordinary people living in the city as side dish with rice. two-pronged approach will lead to explosive profits. But this dish doesn't sell as well as chestnuts. It's long-term business, and can't stay in the city forever. need to find someone to help me sell them. Chu Sunun closed his eyes and pondered for while, then quickly thought of someone. Isn't Jang, the butcher, the best candidate? He had many subordinates, selling beef to the wealthy and pork to the common people. Moreover, know him fairly well. He's the kind of person who's all talk and no action. Having him help me sell pickled vegetables is just right. Who says you can't fleece sheep as much as you want. As long as you don't die from being exploited, exploit them relentlessly. He's the one. still have 193 Maul coins left. Enough for me to buy and sell as please. After making his decision, Chu Sunun spent 20 coins to buy strip of large honey pills. After swallowing it all, he fell into deep sleep. The next morning, Chu Sunun got up very early and as soon as she stepped out of the courtyard, she saw her second sister, Chu Ching, setting up her quilt to air it out. She couldn't help but ask in surprise, "Second sister, why are you airing out the mattress so early in the morning?" Hearing Chu Sununs voice, Chu Ching was startled and quickly stood in front of the mattress. With her face flushed, she said, "Big brother, why are you up so early today? just felt the weather was bit damp lately, so wanted to air out my mattresses and blankets. That was close. My older brother almost saw us. Is the weather bit humid? Chu Sunun raised his eyebrows. It's been drought for whole year. Where did the dampness come from? However, he didn't think too much about it. After washing up, he put his hand into the chicken coop as usual. Then he took out eight more eggs and went into the kitchen to start making breakfast. Seeing this, Chu Ching rubbed her eyes and didn't dare to open him for long time. His face was filled with shock. Was his chicken really that powerful? It laid eight eggs in two days. She rushed to the chicken coop and looked inside. My heart aches for him. The feeasant's head is tilted to one side, its tongue dangling, and it looks like it's fainted. No wonder it laid eight eggs. It must have been exhausted. I'll catch some worms for it to eat today. The family quickly finished their breakfast. Uncle Air and Chu Sunun skillfully loaded the last of the chestnuts onto the truck and then headed towards the county town. Before leaving, Chu Sunun instructed Chu Chin, "If the guards come to me for training, take out the bows and arrows from the house and have them train as they did yesterday." Chu Ching nodded obediently, hint of secret joy flashing in her eyes. "Now can openly enter my older brother's room again." She licked her lips. This time, she'd also help him air out his bedding. After all, the weather is humid. On the way into the city, Uncle looked worried. Shu and you've taken over the meals for the guard team now with white rice, vegetables, and meat every meal. Even if we're rich, we can't afford it. We haven't paid off the final bill for the blue bricks yet. And this is the last truckload of chestnuts. Hearing his second uncle's words, Chu Sunun smiled faintly. Don't worry, second uncle. have my own ways of making money. Another one. The second uncle stared in shock at his nephew, clearly unable to believe it. Once they entered the city, the two of them, as usual, first sold out all the chestnuts. They are nearly 40 strings of cash. Then, Chu Sunun asked his second uncle to check on the previously ordered roof tiles and other materials to see how the preparations were going. He then pulled donkey cart to Butcher Xangs butcher shop. my, Master Sun, you've arrived. Butcher Jang ran out of the house carrying package of 20 catties of beef. I've already prepared it for you. I'll put on card for you. Seeing his eagerness, Chu Sunun smiled and stopped him. No rush today. Let's go inside and chat for while. Should we go inside? Jung the butcher was completely baffled, but he still obediently went into the house. As soon as he entered, Chu Sunun took out pound of packaged pickled vegetables from his sleeve. They were glossy, shiny, and brightly colored. pungent smell instantly filled the entire room. "Try bite," Chu Sunun said with faint smile. "It's over. Master Sun is going to kill me. The poisoning was so obvious. This smell is so strong it could choke you to death." With thud, butcher knelt down before Chu Sun, crying and begging loudly. Chapter 69. Second uncle. You ate it? Second donkey. They insisted on feeding you. They insisted on feeding you, so you gave it to them. Master Sun, please don't kill me. I'll give you the beef for free. Okay, it'll all be free from now on. Completely free. Butcher Jean grabbed Chu Sunun's leg and begged for mercy frantically. Snot and tears sprayed out together, making Chu Sunun so disgusted that he quickly took several steps back. What did say? was going to kill you. Butcher Jung wiped away his tears and said pitifully, "Didn't you tell me to eat that poison? At least the poison on the streets is colorless and odorless, but this is terrifyingly red, and the taste is so pungent. I'm not even going to bother making it look good. No, what's he thinking?" Chu Sunun took the pickled vegetables, both amused and exasperated, and was about to explain that it was just type of food. But after taking one look, he fell silent. The small cubes were coated with strange layer of red oil, the spiciness of which was overwhelming, and the color was frighteningly bright. Okay, it does look lot like poison. He looked down at Jung, the butcher, who was terrified. Helpless, Chu Sunun grabbed him and threw him onto chair. Are you out of your mind? If wanted to kill you, would need to poison you? Butcher Jean looked at Chu Sununs arm in surprise, then at the chair beneath him. Didn't Master Sun just lift me up so easily just now? weigh 200 lb. Looking for Master Sun with one hand. My god, this is human. Butcher Jang swallowed hard, his mouth trembling. If Master Sun wants to kill me, it'll only take moment. It doesn't seem like he needs to use poison. Snap. Chu Sunun threw the pickled vegetables directly in front of him. This is side dish that made myself just so you could sell it. Eat it quickly. Side dish? Should sell myself? Jung the butcher. His body trembling, picked up the pungent side dish smeared with chili oil. His voice trembled with fear. Master son, is this really edible? won't die after eating this, will Hurry up and eat. You won't die. Shu son was getting impatient. You don't even do business that makes money. Jung, the butcher, made up his mind. Fine, then I'll try it. He then picked up piece that looked like it had less red oil, closed his eyes, and put in his mouth. But the next second, an unparalleled aroma and spiciness exploded in Jungu's mouth. It was salty, savory, and sour taste he had never experienced before, and the crisp and tender texture made him unable to resist picking up several more and eating them. Butcher Jang excitedly held up the pickled vegetables. Master Sun, this is so delicious. It's oily, flavorful, and salty. I've never eaten anything so good in my life. Chu Sunun sat calmly in the chair, looking at him with half smile. If let you take it and sell it, how much could you get for it per pound? Go sell it yourself. Butcher Jean was overjoyed and quickly stepped forward to flatter him, saying, "Master Sun, you don't know this, but I've eaten at every restaurant in the city. Not to mention those side dishes, even chicken, duck, fish, and mutton, don't taste as good as these. If you want to sell it," he held up five fingers with fawning smile. Chu Sunun frowned. Why is it only 50 coins pound? This kind of pickled vegetable, which is high in oil and salt, tastes better than 90% of the dishes of this era. Even if it's just cheap, lowquality radish, it's definitely worth more than this price. Butcher Jang chuckled. Master Sun, you're joking. didn't mean 50 coins caddy, but 50 coins tail. The price is acceptable, but can you actually sell it? Chun asked, raising an eyebrow. Master son, we only sell this side dish to restaurants. With it, those wealthy people will definitely stop eating fennel beans and choose this side dish to accompany their drinks. Butcher Xang grinned foolishly based on his years of experience delivering pork to restaurants. This pickled vegetable will definitely be bestseller. Chusa nodded in satisfaction after listening and waved slightly. When Butcher Jang arrived, he smiled and said, "As long as you can sell them, the business is yours. But as for the profit sharing," Butcher Jang immediately understood with determined look in his heart. He said directly, "This stuff was all given to me by you, Master Sun. Of course, Jang San, know the rules. Let's split it 90/10." Although he was little reluctant, he also knew that whoever took on this business would be hit. Now is not the time for ambiguity. We must satisfy Master Sun. But Chu Sunun wasn't one to go to extremes. He waved his hand and said, "Let's not split it 90/10. That sounds like Guang's business. Let's split it 2080ths. You guys have it tough, too. 2080ths." Butcher Jang felt his heart pounding. 20% profit margin. Moreover, there were no costs involved. All the goods were provided by Master's son. This was an absolute steal. He immediately pledged his loyalty. Don't worry, Master Sun. will do my best to serve you. Shu Sunun stood up and said with satisfaction, "Okay, I'll bring all the cooked dishes over in bit, and you can think about how to sell them." He then went out and spent 60 coins to buy 20 gene of pickle vegetables and another 60 coins to buy 30 gene of pickled mustard tubers. They were all handed over to Butcher Jang, who was to sell them, according to class. The pickled vegetables were sold to restaurants for 50 coins per ounce. Pickled mustard tuber was placed next to his pig's head stall priced at 300 coins per caddy. They aimed to dominate both upstream and downstream markets, striving to profit from everyone. This delighted butcher Jang, who immediately sent men to load 20 caddies of beef and 100 caddies of pork on chuns card. He didn't ask for single penny. His social skills were truly impeccable. When they were about to leave, the two donkeys pulling the cart had such bulging bellies that they could barely walk. Even Chu Sun couldn't help but sigh. Jang is master of flattery, true slick man among slick men. After leaving the butcher shop, he bought another 500 caddies of white rice, which caused him full 10 strings of cash. The shopkeeper was so frightened that he immediately arranged for seven or eight people to guard the door, fearing that Chu's son might run away with him. After buying the rice, Chu Sunun picked up his second uncle and leisurely returned to Sheiling Village. On the way, Uncle Chu said that the shapes for the blue bricks were almost finished and they were ready to be fired. The tiles and other materials were all prepared. Once the final payment is made, it could be delivered to your door anytime. Shun smiled and said, "No rush, second uncle. We'll start building house after the bandits from Little Black Mountain are driven away, and we'll take it one step at time." Uncle heir leaned against the cart full of grain, looking helpless. Whatever you say you will do, Shu and Uncle he doesn't understand. The two of them strolled back to the village in this leisurely manner. happened to pass by the threshing ground on my way back to the village. From distance, Chu Sunun could see the guards still training diligently. They were all practicing archery at that moment with few arrows sparsely hanging on the target. Although most of their shots still missed the target, their performance was much better than yesterday. Look, brother son is back. don't know who had sharp eyes, but they shouted it out. In an instant, large crowd surged forward and surrounded the donkey cart. Brotherson son, I'm about to hit the target. Brother, son, shot farther than him. Look, brother son, when we going hunting in the mountains? can already hit the target. The crowd was huge, their eyes fixed on Chu Sunun with fanatical fervor, almost like those of death squads. You can eat as much white rice as you want, and you can eat as much soup and vegetables as you want. Before leaving, they even gave me white rice and some pickled vegetables that would give me energy. In their eyes, Chun is now practically god. No, his status is even higher than that of god. After all, even if you pray to god, they can't get enough to eat or support their families. But Chu Sun can. Seeing their excessive enthusiasm, Chu Sunun, who is on the donkey card, also stood up and shouted, "Chapter 70. Compound bow. I'll test your archery skills in bit. If you do well, you'll still get meat for lunch today." As soon as Chu Sunun finished speaking, the guards present became excited. They were all eager to prove themselves in front of Chu Sunun. Immediately, Chu Sunun sent people to unload the rice and pour from the donkey card and place them directly in front of them. It's rice. White rice. So much pork. I'm determined to hit the target today. large group of people went into frenzy upon seeing white rice and pork. Who has ever seen such food during famine? Immediately afterwards, large group of people led by Chu Sunun began to conduct tests one by one at the shooting range. Jeang Dabao was the first to draw his bow. His large size allowed him to draw it with ease. Of the three arrows shot, only one hit the target. The other two missed. Seeing this, he awkwardly rubbed his big head and said, "Brother son, I'm little bad at shooting." Chun chuckled and patted his shoulder. You've only been practicing for day or two, and you've already done pretty good job shooting like this. Let the next person try. The recurve bow redeemed from the shop is highly accurate and stable, comparable to the finest bows and arrows in the great Jing dynasty. While he needs fighting force, he is by no means harsh person. These were originally just ordinary farmers. It was already considered quite good if they managed to hit the target with their bows in single day. Soon, everyone stepped forward and showed off their skills in front of Chon. Among them, the archery skills of guy named Shuan were the best yesterday. Two out of three arrows hit the bullseye, and the other one was only half fist distance from the bull's eye. Even Chu Sunun couldn't help but look at him differently. If he hadn't shot arrows before, he would definitely be genius. Shuer Shang is not tall and is even somewhat thin, but his whole body is strong and muscular. He showed no signs of fatigue, even when drawing bow. He walked up to Chu Sun and asked honestly, "Brother son, will get meat for lunch today?" Yesterday, Shuishan was among the top five in training and got to eat pork. That smell was truly irresistible. Of course, there's meat to eat. Shu circled around him curiously and asked, "Shou, how did you become such sharpshooter in just one day?" Shuer picked up the bow and arrow and explained excitedly. don't know how it happened, but it just seemed like as soon as picked up the bow and arrow, naturally knew where to shoot. And when you taught us archery yesterday afternoon, also figured out some methods that suited me, which is why was able to shoot accurately, right? He really is genius. To be able to come up with the most suitable method for oneself simply by listening to one's own teachings. What else is that but genius? Shu son then decisively instructed Shuer Shang to instruct the other guards on archery. If he's taught well, he'll have pork everyday. Thank you, brother Son. will definitely do my best. Shuer Shan was extremely excited and couldn't wait to start training right now. Then under Shuer Shan's guidance, the group of people underwent archery training. It must be said that Shuer Shans teaching is even better than Chu Son. He can always find suitable method for each person. Looking at the wellorganized Chu Sunun nodded to himself. Being able to shoot an arrow doesn't necessarily mean you can teach others to shoot arrows. Take myself for example, but with Shuer Shan's help, the strength of the guard team will definitely improve very quickly. After watching for while, Chu Sunun drove the donkey cart home. I'm going to ask you where and the others to help prepare lunch this afternoon. But as soon as he got home, he saw that all the bed sheets and blankets in his room were hanging on the fence to dry. Sitting in the courtyard, Chu Ching was still washing blue long robe in basin, which Chu Sunun had worn before. Second sister, why did you wash my clothes and betting all of sudden? Chu Sunun asked curiously. Chu Ching wiped the sweat from her forehead, her face slightly flushed. saw that your clothes were all dirty, so took them out and washed them. Thank goodness washed quickly enough. Otherwise, really wouldn't be able to explain it to my older brother. Are my clothes dirty? Didn't ask you where to help me clean myself last time? Chusen was little puzzled but didn't ask any further questions. He figured he probably just hadn't noticed and had gotten it dirty. But he didn't know that someone else had soiled the bedding. After tidying things up bit, Chu Sunun then gathered where Shinger by Xiao Xiao and her second sister to cook together at the threshing ground. The guards who had been training all morning flocked to the food as soon as they saw it. She calls him sister-in-law so naturally. In their eyes, Chinuer is now practically bodhis sutva reincarnated. But Chin Shinger, standing to the side, pouted in dissatisfaction. My sister's identity has already been revealed. When will it be my turn? Chu Sunun noticed her jealous expression and walked over to her. Are you jealous? No way. Chin Shinger stubbornly refused to admit it. She wouldn't be unhappy just because she wasn't called sister-in-law. All right, come with me to the woods to pick some mushrooms so we can cook dinner tonight. Chu Sunun took her small hand and walked towards the woods in the distance. Snap. Upon seeing this, Chu Ching's chopsticks snapped in two. His teeth were clenched so tightly they were grinding together, and his face was full of resentment. By Xiao Xiao, who was standing to the side, saw that Chu Ching's chopsticks have been broken. Startled, he quickly took the food from Chu Chings hand. Xiaoing, your chopsticks are broken, so you definitely can't eat. I'll eat this bowl of rice for you. Chu Ching. That evening, Chu Sunun began to do the accounting. When entered the city, originally had 193 Maul coins. However, spent 20 yuan to buy honey pills to nourish my kidneys, 60 yuan to buy pickle vegetables, and four mall coins to buy few eggs. There were only 109 store coins left, but he also amassed 120 mall coins that afternoon. The total number of mall coins has now reached staggering 223. He opened the system shop, flipped to the recurve bow section, and found that set could be purchased for 40 shop coins. The guard has 50 men, but only four bows are available, which is really too few. But just as Chu Sun was preparing to buy five recurved bows, dark bow and arrow below caught his attention. This is compound bow. Chu son's pupils is suddenly contracted. never expected that 200 coins would actually make the compound bow appear. It's important to know that compound bow is more than 10 times more powerful than recurve bow. If were to get my hands on compound bow, could literally kill anyone pointed at within 100 paces. Chun then excitedly looked at the price. compound bow and 20 arrows, all for total price of only 299 store coins. You only need 76 more mall coins to buy the composite bow, which can be called the king of cold weapons. Is there better deal than this? With clang, Chu Sunu jumped off the bed and walked out of the courtyard. can't rest today. need to earn in-game currency to get the compound bow. Chapter 71. The compound bow is in hand. Midnight, the hour of Cho, 1 to 3:00 a.m. Chu Sunund then returned to his room. As soon as he entered the house, he took two large bowls of water and gulped them down. finally save enough. He sat up and eagerly bought the composite bow, which cost whopping 299 yuan. Current balance 44 Maul coins. Immediately, thick jet black composite bow appeared in Chu Sun's hand. It has sophisticated pulley structure that allows it to fire the most powerful arrows with minimal force. Accompanying it were 20 meticulously crafted arrows, each gleaming with cold light. Chun picked up the composite bow and waited briefly. smile couldn't be suppressed from appearing at the corners of his mouth. Even with my current physical condition being four times stronger, can still feel its weight when lift it. This shows just how powerful this bow is. really want to try its power right now. Chu Sunun then took the composite bow, went outside the courtyard, and aimed it at large tree about waist thick. He drew the bow almost to its limit. Call out. The moment he released his grip, clear arrow whistled out. Immediately afterwards, small round hole appeared in the thick tree. The arrow pierced through the tree and embedded itself in the trunk of another tree behind it. Its power is quite astonishing. Even Shu's son couldn't help but be surprised. According to his estimation, the effective killing range of this composite bow is at least 200 In other words, whoever he pointed at would almost certainly die. Finally, we have powerful weapon. Shuon had been worried that he wouldn't be able to kill all the bandits from Zahiishin who came to ask for food and that some of them would escape. Now everything's fine. don't need to think about anything anymore. If they could run within their own 200 range, then might as well just stay in the towerist temple until die. With thought, Chu Sunun put the composite bow and the 20 matching arrows into the warehouse. Then he went back to his room to rest. The next day, Chu Sunun stood on the high platform in valley, looking down at the guards training below. After simple lap of running, they began practicing shooting. Shuer Shan had now become like coach. He was instructing each team member on their archery posture. Even Jang Dabao couldn't help but pull him aside and have Shuang instruct him on archery skills. In just one day, everyone's accuracy improved dramatically. Shuer's three arrows almost all hit the center of the target, making him arguably the best shooter in the team besides Chu Sun. The honest and burly Jean Dabao followed closely behind. Although he lacked some talent, he was still very strong. Others arms ache after practicing three arrows and they need to rest for while. But Jeang Dabao could fire 10 or eight arrows in row and he would only catch his breath. This is equivalent to having three or four times more practice time than others. It would be strange if their archery skills didn't improve. This can only be described as gift. In addition, Xiaoan and Ludahhai in the team are also quite skilled. Apart from these four, the performances of the others were also commendable but not outstanding. It was nearing the end of the evening when the party was about to disband. Chu Sunun stood on the platform and gave speech. Tomorrow will take Shuer, Shang, Jeang, Dabao, Xiaoan, and Ludahhai into the old forest to hunt and improve their archery skills. The others will continue training, and whoever performs well can also go into the forest with us. He then left to create the mall coin. We're going hunting in the woods tomorrow, and we'll definitely be taking all four bows and arrows we have with us. So, today, no matter what, he needs to acquire enough in-game currency to make four more recurve bows. No sooner had Chu Sunun left than Cheers erupted from the group. All the team members went forward and surrounded Shuer Shung and the others. really envy you guys being able to go into the forest with brother Sun. You can hunt wild animals there so easily. When you go hunting the mountains, be sure to hunt lot of rabbits and feeasants so you can get some meat to eat. Jeang Dubao and the other three showed no signs of excitement. On the contrary, their expressions were quite solemn. They had been inside the old forest before and knew how dangerous it was. This time, brother Sun took them in clearly to hone their archery skills by using the dangers of the old forest. If there is danger and the arrow is inaccurate, the consequences. The group couldn't help but shiver. In the kitchen, Chinuer and her sister were cooking and Chu Sunun was helping them. The three of them were each busy with their own tasks, but everything was in an orderly manner. Chu Sunun cooked for quite while. Brotherson son, stop cooking. The meat in my pot is almost burnt. Chinuer turned around helplessly with Chu Sunun interfering. He couldn't even handle the pot. Hearing Yuer speak, Chu Sunun stopped and said with smile, just saw you were all busy cooking, so came over to cook for while, too." Chin Shinger pouted and said unhappily, "Brother son, don't just help my sister cook. Come and help me cook, too. Look, don't know how to cook at all, so you should cook." Shuen smiled and took two steps back. All right, I'll help you cook. You can decide what to do next. He then took the spatula from Shinger and began to stir fry the wild vegetables in the pot. Chen Shinger with smug expression put her loose hair up in bun. Finally, the three fragrant side dishes were placed on the table. Wild vegetable stew with mushrooms, stir-fried shredded beef, and stir-fried shredded pork with garlic sprouts. Every dish looked delicious and appealing, which is why Chu Sunun prepared modern seasonings for them. Come and eat. Try my cooking. Chun smiled and sat down. Chinuer, who was sitting next to him, quickly took towel to wipe his hands and thoughtfully handed him pair of chopsticks. Chin Shinger, who had washed her face, also came in from the courtyard. What do you mean by your cooking skills, brother son? You only stir fried wild vegetables and mushrooms. The other two dishes were cooked by my sister. Chu son smiled and glanced at Chinuer who was blushing. When you was cooking, wasn't cooking too? So rounding up, isn't it the same as me cooking? It's all the same. Upon hearing this, Chinuir's face turned even redder as if it were about to bleed. Brother Sun is really something. He knows all sorts of twisted logic. He truly deserves to be called scholar. Even Shin Shing couldn't refute this statement. After all, brother Sun really did stir fry it, and his contribution to this dinner was undeniable. The next morning, Chu Sunun then exchanged four more recurve bows from the shop for the rest of the guard team to use for training. He then led Jean Dabao, Shuer Shang, Xiaoan, and Lu Dehai, all fully armed, into the old forest to hunt. As soon as he stepped into the outer edge of the old forest, Xiaoan couldn't help but tremble slightly. Some were afraid. Chapter 72. Hunting the deer. Looking at the dense forest around him, Ziaoin couldn't help but swallow. Somewhat fearful, he asked, "We won't run into the same pack of wolves as last time, will we?" Snap. Ludai, who was behind him? Kicked him and said irritably, "What are you afraid of? With brother Sun here, if we encounter those wolves again, we'll shoot them all dead. Avenge Stone. That's right. We came here to hone our archery skills. What if we don't encounter any danger? What if we really face bandits in the future? Jeang Dabao agreed. Xiao tightened his grip on the bow and arrow. was just saying it off hand. He then looked up at Chu Sunun who was climbing to the top of the tree and asked in confusion, "Brother son, what have you been doing up there for so long?" At the top of large tree, Chu Sun held the military moninocular binoculars he had exchanged during his last trip into the mountains. Carefully observing the surroundings, the old forest was dense with trees, and if one was not careful, many things would be missed. After observing the book for almost half an hour, Chu Sunun jumped down from the tree, which was about 10 above the ground, kicking up flurry of falling leaves. The four men sitting under the tree, including Jeang Dabao, turned pale with fright, thinking that brother son had accidentally fallen from the tree. But the next moment they stared dumbfounded at Chu Sunun, who seemed completely unaffected, "Follow me. There are signs of wild animals few miles away." Chu Sunun said casually, then led the way alone. The four people behind him looked at each other in bewilderment. "No, brother Sun jumped down from tree that was four jang high and was completely unharmed. Is this something human could do?" Jean Dabao shook his head and slapped his cheeks few times. "Forget it. Stop overthinking. That's brother Son. It's only natural that he's awesome. He waved and said, "Come on, everyone. Keep up with Brother Son's pace. Don't fall behind." The group walked along the edge of the old forest for about 2 miles. Suddenly, Chu Sun, who was at the front, gestured for them to stop. And then, the group lowered their bodies and slowly crouched forward. As soon as they saw what was in front of them, their eyes lit up with uncontrollable elation. Feeasant. There were six or seven feeasants resting in the tree, each one plump and delicious. If they were cooked in pot, they would be incredibly fragrant and sweet. Ludhai chuckled and said, "Brother Sun, we've struck it rich. We just came in and we've already run into swarm of feeasants." Even usually composed Shuer Shun couldn't help but swallow hard, looking at Chu Sun with longing. Clearly, they really want to shoot the chicken right now. Chu Sunun knew, of course, how excited they were. He had originally seen the herd of deer through his binoculars. never expected to encounter such an unexpected gain along the way. He then pointed to the feeasants in the tree and said, "From left to right, one person shoots one to avoid repeating targets. Knock the feeasants." As he spoke, he picked up his thick black compound bow. As soon as they took it out, Jeang Dabao and the other three felt chill on their skin. This bow looks terrifying, so shiny and black, it seems many times more frightening than the recurved bows they have. After lingering briefly on the compound bow, the four men drew their bows and arrows, taking turns aiming at the feeasants in the tree. Chu Sunun turned his head and silently looked at the four people. Shuer Shan on the far left held the bow steadily with the bowring taught, making him the most skilled among them. Jeang Dabyao was passable, but the arrows went up and down, clearly indicating uneven force. Xiaoan and Ludahai, on the other hand, couldn't bear to watch. Their eyes darted around and their hands were unsteady. Release! Chu Sunun shouted in low voice. "Whoosh!" In an instant, five arrows shot out into the air. Chu Sunun's black arrow pierced the chest and abdomen of pheasant with clean motion, killing another pheasant behind it in the process. Shuer Shang and Jeang Dabao shot the pheasant in the chest and wing respectively. As for Xiaoan and Luhai's arrows, they both missed their mark. The flock of feeasants scattered instantly, flying in all directions. Even the pheasant whose wing had been shot by Jeang Dabao fluttered and darted away. But Chu Sunun reacted quickly and shot another arrow, pinning it to the tree. The four people around him were dumbfounded. It took the four of us to shoot one chicken, but you shot three by yourself, brotherson. The difference is enormous. Ignoring the admiring looks from the others, Chu son instructed them to deal with the feeasants. He picked up the compound bowel, looked at it from left to right, and his eyes were full of satisfaction. The accuracy was almost perfect. Even without careful aiming, the arrow still shot out in straight line. This compound bow is worth it. It's just pity for Uer and Shinga. They probably haven't woken up yet. I'll have to make them some chicken soup when get back at noon. After dealing with the four feeasants, the group continued walking forward. During this time, Chu Sunun would occasionally stop to let the four practice archery. Sometimes they would shoot rabbits peeking out of their burrows, and sometimes they would shoot birds perched in the trees. Both of these wild animals are harder to shoot than the other. The hair was extremely fast. If an arrow missed, it would be gone in the blink of an eye. The bird was even more difficult to catch. It was small target and stood high up. So, even with all four of them trying their best, they couldn't touch it at all. Fortunately, after several attempts, all four men improved their archery skills. We caught few wild rabbits, which was small success. Not long after they started walking, Chu Sunun spotted the herd of sick deer he had seen through the binoculars earlier in low-lying area at the very front. This was his primary objective for this trip. Brother Sun, it's herd of deer. How did you know there were deer here? Shuer Shan was the most excited. You should know that complete cicader carcass is extremely valuable. Putting aside venison and deer hide, even deer tendons, blood and penis are rare medicinal materials. Even just one of them costs at least 10 tales of silver. Moreover, several of these cicader have antlers that have not yet oified. All four people present swallowed hard. They all looked at Chu Sunun seeking his opinion on the hunt. But Chu Sunun shook his head slightly and said in low voice, "The deer herd is extremely alert. Judging from the sound of our footsteps, if we get within 100 paces of them, the entire herd will flee." Upon hearing this, the group was quite dejected. The maximum killing power of the recurve bow in his hand was only little over 70 paces. At distance of 100 paces, the bullet would probably only scratch the deer skin at most, not kill. Are we just supposed to watch the deer escape? Jean Gabbyo asked somewhat unwilling. Chu Sunun, who was standing to the side, patted him on the shoulder with smile. I'm here for you. No rush. Yeah, and there's brother son, too. Jeang Dabao looked at Chu Son with surprise, his gaze falling on the jet black iron bow in Chu Suns hand. Brotherson son, can you shoot herd of deer from within 100 paces with that bow? Shu asked enviously. Xiao Hussein and Lu Dehai, who were standing to the side, also widened their eyes in surprise. Chu Sunun picked up the composite bowel, slight smile playing on his lips. Not only can it hit herd of deer, but with bit of luck, it can even kill two of them. What? The four of them were immediately stunned. An arrow capable of shooting 100 paces is already unheard of. And an arrow that can kill two wild animals even from 100 paces away. That thing only exists in the military, right? Under the utterly shocked gazes of the four people, Chuen slowly drew his bow and aimed at two sick of deer grazing together. With his eyes slightly narrowed, he waited until the two deer's bodies overlapped. Call out. The jet black arrows were like deadly reapers. It shot out. Explosive shot. Please, please bear my book. was wrong, brother Shun. am utterly desperate now. Please, bosses, give me some gifts to give me the courage to keep fighting. Wow. Chapter 73. Encounter with pack of wolves. black arrow shot out with lightning speed. It pierced through the bodies of two sick deer. Two bloody holes were left, but the arrows pierced through his body and stuck in the ground. The power of the compound bow is simply astonishing. The two deer didn't even realize what was happening. He even looked up and glanced around after hearing the sound of the bowring. Then he collapsed and died. "Joel!" the deer cried out in distress and then scattered and fled so fast that Chu Sunun didn't even have time to fire second arrow. "No wonder they say I'm as scared as fertilized fawn," "Now understand." Chunu put away his composite bow and said disappointedly, "There are only two deer at most. Let's carry them." His tone was somewhat dejected, feeling that he had only managed to kill two deer with one arrow, which was really incompetent. But Jeang Dabao, Shuer, Shang, Xiaoan, and Ludahhai were deeply shocked. One arrow, double kill. Holy crap, Brother Sun is just too awesome. 100 paces apart, an arrow pierced and killed two sicadier. If this were human, wouldn't it be like seeing someone from afar and then being nailed to the ground? Shuer Shan stared in disbelief, his mouth agape, wide enough to fit two eggs. He thought that his archery skills were not much different from Sunji's. If Sunu could hit the prey, he could too. He's just little worse than Brother Sun. But now he realizes he was wrong. Terribly wrong. If there's wild animal in front of us, then if Sunu can shoot it, also have the ability to shoot it. But if there are two or three wild animals in front of him, Sunungu can still shoot three of them. But he can only shoot one. The difference between them is like heaven and earth. Brother Sun, you guys rest. We'll go down and bring the two sicader up. Xiaoan and Luhai laughed heartily, put down their bows, and ran into the ravine. They were both self-aware enough to know that they were just accompanying each other on this trip into the mountains. Since can't hunt, might as well do some odd jobs. Picking up two deer carcasses right now would be just right. The two joged along and Jou and even slipped and fell few times on the slope, his hair covered with fallen leaves. When they reached their prey, they were overjoyed. He shouted, "Brother son, there's deer that just sheds its antlers." And the antlers are both old and young. Dear antler Jeang Dabao and the others on the hillside were overjoyed to hear this. Deer antlers are valuable commodity. They can fetch at least several strings of cash. And if they're of good quality, 10 strings of cash is not out of the question. Immediately, Xiao San and Lu Dehai each picked up deer and started walking up the hillside. Jeang Dabao and Shuer Shang, unable to contain their excitement, were about to go down to meet the two men on the hillside. But suddenly, Chu Sunun grabbed his shoulder hard. He swiftly drew his compound bow, knocked an arrow, and completed the task in one smooth motion. He roared at Xiaoan and Luhai below the hillside. Get down. Lie down. Xiaoan and Lu Dehai didn't understand what it meant at first. was just about to ask brother Son what happened. To their horror, they discovered that their revered brother son was pointing that terrifying black bow directly at them. Holy crap. Don't kill me, brother son. I'll never slack off during training again. The two of them simultaneously knelt on the ground, begging for mercy. Their actions so swift that even Chu's son was surprised. Call out. black arrow shot out. It whistled past their heads and shot straight into the bushes and weeds in the distance. Immediately afterwards, everyone heard piercing whale. Woo! Woo! Woo! Woo! The sound came from behind the bushes. It was loud howl, the pitiful cry of wolf. There are wolves. Everyone's mind went blank for moment. We had only been wandering around outside the old forest for short while when we encountered pack of wolves. This luck is just unbelievable. Unlike the others who were in days, Chu Sunun fired an arrow and then quickly knocked another. Forget the prey, run uphill. He roared and urged Jeang Dao and Shuer Xan beside him to also fire arrows to provide cover. Meanwhile, Ziao San and Ludah Hai, who were down the hillside, also realized what was happening. Crying, he ran up the hillside. The next moment, the once quiet forest suddenly became restless. Many wolf shadows appeared from all directions. At glance, there were as many as 20. Clearly, the wolves had been lying in ambush with the deer herd, waiting for them to slowly close in so they could catch some delicious, tender meat. But these beasts never expected that group of people would suddenly appear on the distant hillside. What's even more absurd is that no one saw this group of people making any moves. With whoosh, both deer died. Moreover, all the other sick deer also fled, rendering the carefully constructed encirclement useless. The wolf king was furious. That wolf mother is absolutely outrageous. This is utterly outrageous. Its nose told it that these people were the same ones who had gone into the forest last time and killed its three wolves. can't believe they've come back again. Then it let out few low whimpers as if summoning its pack to tear the two men apart. But unexpectedly, the first wolf had only just made move. In the blink of an eye, that unknown thing pierced through the hardest part of the wolf's head. woo! The wolf king let out long howl, and immediately 20 hungry wolves swarmed out. They rushed toward Xiaoan and Luda Hai on the hillside. Snap! Chu Sunun calmly fired shot, piercing through another vicious wolf. But the wolf pack charged too fast, and even he could only hope to die by sheer numbers. He swiftly fired five arrows, killing the three-headed wolf. "Run!" Jean Dabao roared twice, drew his bow, and fired two arrows, then threw the bow arrows away. He grabbed the machete from his waist and rushed down. Shuer Shing wanted to advise him not to act impulsively, but as soon as he turned his head, he saw Sun Go brandish long pole and leap out. Clearly, they shared the same plan as Jeang Dabao, intending to rush down and rescue the people, looking for brother. Shuer Shan gritted his teeth, dropped his bow and arrows, picked up the wood chopping knife at his waist, and charged down as well. The wolf pack was ferocious, each with its gaping, blood red mouth open. Terrified, Ziaoan and Lu Dehai cried out for their parents and ran for their lives. But they couldn't keep up with the speed of the wolfpacks attack. Help! don't want to die. Screamed, sobbing uncontrollably. "Damn it! We can't escape anyway. Let's fight these beasts." Consider it revenge for stone. Ludahhai, full of fighting spirit, drew his machete, ready to fight the wolfpack head on. Since we can't escape anyway, we might as well kill few more. Upon hearing this, Xiaoan stood there in despair, trembling as he pulled out wood chopping knife from his waist. He shouted that she was right. Since there was no way to escape anyway, they might as well fight to the death. The largest male wolf closest to the two of them immediately took flight. It transformed into gray after image in midair, heading straight for Xiaoan's throat. The stench of blood from the gaping almost reached his face. Xiaoan roared and swung his wood chopping knife forward with all his might, but its speed was nowhere near that of the massive male wolf. With soft plop, the machete swept past the large male wolf, only managing to gras its tail. the male wolf pounced on Xiao San. its bloody mouth gaping open. Xiao Xan's eyes instantly filled with utter despair. It's over. I'm doomed this time. Luda Hai, who was standing nearby, tried to help, but was also pounced on by the wolf and forced to cover his face and neck, unable to move. Just as the two were about to be torn apart and killed, boom. powerful heavy blow landed directly on the heads of the two wolves. Thud, thud. Two loud explosions. Blood rained down from the sky in an instant. Bright red blood stained patch of grass, red and white, along with fragments of broken bones everywhere. The two headless wolf corpses immediately collapsed to one side. The shattered remains horrifying sight. Chu Sunun turned around tightly gripping two high-strength solid rebars, each about 1.2 long in his hands. The rebar is about two fingers thick and weighs around 10 kg. When swung, it is incredibly powerful and fierce, sending bricks flying. He had just hurriedly spent 20 mall coins from the mall to exchange for these two incredibly sturdy weapons. In addition, he possessed physical strength that was four times greater than that of an ordinary person. With just one strike, he smashed the heads of two wolves. This bloody scene immediately shocked all the creatures present. Even the running wolves were stunned. My wolf mother, how come this person is even more ferocious than tiger in the mountains frantic sprint came to an abrupt halt, his eyes fixed blankly on Shu Suns imposing and powerful figure? What brother Son just do? He smashed two wolf heads in one go. Shuer Shans eyes had stopped blinking. He was afraid that if he moved even slightly, the scene before him would become unreal. Am seeing things? How could it be that with just fleeting after image, those two enormous wolves were reduced to pieces? Xiao San and Ludahhai, lying on the ground with blood stains all over their faces, were completely dazed. He lay motionless on the ground as if in shock. Upon witnessing the wolf's head explode at close range, they were stunned by the gruesome sight. At that moment, Chu Sunun kicked both of them, disappointed that iron cannot become steel. Chapter 74. Solid rebar. starting force of thousands of pounds. What are you still doing lying on the ground? Chu Sunun looked down and kicked each of them. If you don't get up, I'll leave you here to feed the wolves. Xiaoan and Ludahhai, who had been kicked twice, finally came to their senses. He hurriedly jumped up from the ground and huddled tightly next to Chu Sunun, seeking protection. Xiaoan cried out, "Brother Sun, almost died. You'll never see me again." So, so he was crying and sniffling, which startled Chu Sun, who quickly backed away. These are clothes that you wear sewed for herself. Don't get them dirty. Xiaoan, are you serious about taking half step back, brother Sun? Ludhai, standing to the side, appeared somewhat more composed. He swallowed hard, staring in fear at the two unidentified iron rods in Chu Sun's hands. Brother Son, what kind of weapon is that? How is it so powerful? In just this short period of time, Jeang Dabao and Shuer Shan had already run to Chu Sunun's side, protecting him on either side. After brief moment of stunned silence, the surrounding wolves descended into even greater frenzy. It roared and charged forward, determined to crush the humans. "Brother Son, you guys run. I'll fight these beasts to the death." Jeang Dabao roared and slashed at wolf that pounced on him. Shuer Xan gritted his teeth and stood in front of Chu Sunun. Chu Sununs eyes were icy as he gripped the rebar tightly in his hand. Walk. Are you kidding me? If he left, Jeang Dabao and his three companions would definitely be devoured into pile of bones. Wouldn't that mean all that time spent training him would have been wasted? Not to mention, these wolfpacks pose no threat to him. How terrifying would body enhance four times be? Perhaps no one understands this better than the moon and stars. He could lift himself up to the ceiling with one hand and not come down for an hour. Even now, Chu Sunun can generate at least 800 gene of force with just his fists. Not to mention, he also has two legendary weapons in his hands. Killing these forest wolves, which are barely bigger than dogs, is as easy as cutting melons and vegetables. The only thing to worry about is keeping an eye on the four of them, lest one of them get bitten to death when we're not careful. Stop talking nonsense. Just take care of yourselves. After saying few words, Chu Sunun took the lead and charged towards the wolf pack. That figure was so upright that Jeang Dabao and the other three were stunned and shocked. After they realized what was happening, Sunungu rushed out alone. The group was stunned to discover that brother Sun was simply god descended from heaven. He wielded two iron rods and swung them casually. wolf carcass lay at his feet, its flesh mangled and its organs spilling out. The scene was absolutely terrifying. Holy Shuishan couldn't help but swear. Brother Sun is too scary. Those were wolves. They struggled to even handle one, but Sunu charged in and slaughtered it like chicken. Jeang Dabao rushed out immediately and urged, "What are you all standing there for? Are you going to let brother's son kill it all by himself? Hurry up and help. The group snapped out of their days and rushed forward to help, brandishing their machetes. But their assistance was as laughable as child playing with stick. Jeang Dabao and Shuer Shang were able to handle wolf on their own, but they also had several claw marks on their bodies. As for Xiao San and Luda Hai, they were of no help at all. It took the two of them working together to barely hold off wolf. The pack of nearly 20 wolves lost several of their fighting members. The wolf king was so angry that it howled incessantly and sharpened its claws in frustration. Snap! Thud! Chu Sunun smashed another wolf's head, but his hands also bore several bloody claw marks. No matter how much your body is strengthened, you can't make your skin tough enough to stop wolf's claws. However, judging from his healing speed, that day is probably just matter of few more women coming into his life. Soon, the Wedi field was stained red with blood, and wolf carcasses were everywhere. The wolf's shattered head and broken limbs were scattered here and there. The wolf king, watching from afar, was completely terrified. The corpses of his own men were everywhere, including himself. There were only seven or eight wolves left. Is this even human? Even when they were chased by tigers and bears, not so many of them died. woo! It howled twice more, but this time it wasn't as loud as before. Instead, it sounded like it was howling with its tail between its legs. The surrounding wolves were already trembling with fear and dared not approach and attack again. Upon hearing the howling, it immediately turned and retreated, disappearing into the dense forest. The wolf king and the slender female wolf beside him also prepared to retreat, no longer daring to provoke these humans. But as soon as the wolf king turned his head, splash of bright red suddenly appeared before his eyes. Immediately afterward, the mother wolf beside it collapsed violently to the ground, her body convulsing with gleaming machete still stuck in her neck. Not far away, Chu calmly took another wood chopping knife from Shuer Shangs hand. He raised his wrist at the wolf king. Run away too and see if you can dodge the machete in my hand. The wolf king's fur bristled and it roared fiercely at Chu Son. His feet moved back and forth in place and in the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the dense forest on the far left. It was already very fast, but Chu Sun was even faster. base. He swung the machete, which struck the Wolf King's thigh with precision, instantly separating flesh and bone. The Wolf King let out miserable howl and continued to flee, limping. But what followed was cold, hard steel bar thrown out. Thud. The Wolf King was pinned to the ground, spitting out mouthfuls of blood, clearly on the verge of death. Chusun led Jean Davao and the other three forward slowly looking down at the howling wolf king on the ground. I'm leaving it to you. Consider this revenge for stone. He then turned and left. Jeang Dabao Shuer Shang Xiaoan and Lu Dehai stepped forward with bloodshot eyes, skin and bones removed. Look, isn't it Shu Sun and the others who are back? That's right. Their guard team went into the mountains today. So why are they back before noon? Did they catch any prey? At the village entrance, some sharpeyed villagers spotted Chu Sunun and his group in the distance. They were wondering why Chu Sunun and the others had returned so early, wondering if they hadn't caught any prey. But as the group approached, everyone fell into deathly silence. Apart from Chu Sunun, all that could be seen was Jeang Dabao and the others were all wearing wolf skins that fluttered in the wind. Jeang Dabao in particular was carrying huge wolf carcass on his shoulder as big as leopard. Instantly, everyone at the village entrance went into frenzy. my god. Chun and his group actually wiped out an entire wolf pack. still haven't come out. Haha. This must be an illusion. I've actually already been released from the dark room. Many bosses took pity on me and gave me lots of gifts. Haha. It must be cottomit sukami illusion. Haha. Chapter 75A. Letter from Little Black Mountain. large pile of game was laid out in threshing ground. There were feeasants and rabbits as well as two large cicader. At first glance, it's like stepping into mountain produce market. More and more villagers gathered, but they all surrounded the large pile of wolf pelts in the center, discussing it animatedly. After seeing the carcass of lead wolf, which was as large as leopard, their eyes widened in utter shock, the wolf's head was smashed into bloody pulp. mangled mess of flesh and bone fragments scattered everywhere, exuding strong stench of blood. And those dozen or so wolf pelts stained with flesh and blood all testify to Chu Sunun's impressive achievements. My goodness, Chu Sunun and the others are amazing. Five people went in the mountains and killed so many wolves. What? heard from Dao that Sunzi killed all those wolves all by himself. How could anyone kill so many wolves? Chu Sun can do it. The discussions were incessant, almost entirely focused on Chu Sun. Meanwhile, the guards on the other side of the valley were looking up at Chu Sun with fanatical expressions. Just now, Ziaoan and Ludahhai were talking lot of nonsense. They described Chu Sununs solo battle against the wolf pack in such an exaggerated and fantastical way. With single blow, he smashed the heads of two wolves. One man rushed forward and angrily beat more than 20 wolves. With golden light above his head and earthshattering power beneath his feet, he possessed immense strength as if he were incarnate. He single-handedly killed more than dozen wolves. The wolf king was so frightened that it fled in disarray, but was eventually killed by Sun Go with single blow. They just brag and boast as much as they can. They practically portrayed Chu Sunun as god descended to earth. Jeang Dabao and Shuer Shan originally wanted to step forward and stop them from exaggerating. But before they had taken two steps, they realized that Xiaoan's words seemed to make sense. omitting the golden light above his head. The truth is that brother Sun single-handedly defeated the entire wolf pack. As for the other four, they were just there for show. Not only was he completely unhelpful to Suno, but he also seemed to be bit of burden. This left Jeang Dabao and Shuer Shan feeling deeply helpless and bitter. The gap is too big. It's simply impossible to catch up. Before long, the village head and Uncle Chu and others also arrived at the threshing ground. After seeing the pile of wolf pelts and wolf carcasses, stone mother, who arrived last, knelt down on the ground, weeping as she lamented that her child's revenge had finally been achieved. Old Liing and his second uncle rushed forward to check on Chu Sunun's condition. After seeing that Chuon was not seriously injured, the group breathed sigh of relief. oldly angrily tapped the ground with his cane. Nonsense. Five people dare to go into the old forest to challenge pack of wolves. What if something happens? Uncle also chimed in with lecture. Yes, Shu and it's so much safer for your guard team of 50 to go into the mountains together. You must never take such risk next time. If something were to happen to Shu and how could face my elder brother? Shuon scratched his brow helplessly. know. I'll definitely bring more people into the mountains next time. Even wolves can't predict how they'll hunt. Who would have thought that something like this would happen? Fortunately, none of Jeang Dabao and his companions suffered any serious injuries. They also managed to acquire more than dozen valuable wolf pelts, which they processed and then sold in the city. large crowd gathered in the threshing ground for long time, and the crowd did not disperse until lunchtime. Not far away, Chinuer Chin Shinger Chu Ching and by Xiao Xiao also came to the edge of the threshing ground to start fire and cook. Chu Sunun had already locked eyes with you wearer and was planning to go moonong gazing later, but the old village head tapped his arm. Chu Sunun, come with me for moment. have something to tell you privately. He then led Chu Sun out of the valley. Before leaving, the old village head turned back to look at Chinu who was diligently cooking. Then he looked at his granddaughter, who couldn't even start fire properly and whose face was covered in soot. He couldn't help but sigh and shake his head. Well, no wonder Chu Sunun took fancy to the Chin family girl, but didn't want his own granddaughter. Xiao Xiao is really too embarrassing to be seen with. The old village head had originally thought that Chu Sunun and his granddaughter would get together, but the news that Shinuer was being called sister-in-law by the guards had spread throughout the village in the past few days. Now everyone knows about Chu Sunun and that Sheen fam girl. Everyone said that only someone as capable as Chu Sunun could keep the white tiger lone star in check. It's good thing that the two of them are together. The old village head initially didn't believe it. After all, Cheni's reputation as the white tiger was quite intimidating. Moreover, it was clear that Chu Sunun had feelings for his beloved Gaia some time ago. Otherwise, why would he treat Gaia so well? He'd sent her meat and food. But when he arrived at the threshing ground today, he saw that the polite and gentle chinwearer was worlds apart from his granddaughter, who was gluttonous girl who knew nothing about food. Never mind, it's just that Jiao Xiao isn't lucky enough to be worthy of Chu Sun. After the old village chief and Chu Sunun arrived at hillside, Chu Sunun asked with puzzled look, "Village head, is there something you need me for?" He didn't understand what things couldn't be said in front of the guards. Sigh. Old Lee's eyes showed hint of worry. Chu Sunun, how's the guard team's training going these past few days? Seeing the hidden meaning in the old village heads words, Chun pondered and said, "The guard team is already training in archery. plan to equip each of them with bow and arrow and take them into the mountains one by one to hone their archery skills. In just few days, they will be able to draw bow and shoot arrows and dare to face bandits head on. Each person was given bow and arrow. The old village head almost crushed his cane in his hand, and his wrinkled face relaxed in surprise. Good heavens, bow and arrow costs at least four or five strings of cash, and that's just simple wooden bow with the cheapest bowring. However, the bows and arrows that Chu Sunun has been giving to the guard these past few days are powerful, and the strings and arrows are of superior quality. bow would cost at least seven or eight strings of cash. 50 bows. That must cost several hundred strings of cash, right? Seeing the old village heads surprised expression, Chu Sunun felt little embarrassed. Each of my recurve bows was purchased with 40 in-game currency. But if you persevere and work day and night, you can earn at least 200 Maul coins day. In just 10 days, he could equip each member of the guard with recurve bow, causing their combat effectiveness to skyrocket. Chu Sunun then pressed on. Village head, you asked about the guard team. Is there any news from the bandits? Oldie nodded bitterly and took out piece of paper from his pocket. This was delivered to me by the bandits this morning when you went into the mountains. They want us to prepare 2,000 caddies of grain and 10,000 coins in 10 days. They will send someone to pick it up when the time comes. 10 days. Chun reached out and took the paper, his gaze falling upon it. Chapter 76. The biggest buzz. Chu Sunun looked at the yellowed paper in his hand. The words were written crookedly. The handwriting was extremely ugly, and there were even many typos. It seems that there is strategist among this group of bandits who can read little shilling village. This year's peace allowance is 2,000 caddies of grain and 10,000 coins. We, the heroes of Zahiishin, will collect it in 10 days. Chu Sunun's expression was icy as he clenched the paper and crushed it into powder. This year's harvest is only around 50 gene peru. In addition to paying grain taxes to the imperial court, an average family's harvest was only about 200 caddies. They actually dared to come and take 2,000 caddies of grain and 10,000 coins. Moreover, there's high probability of locust plague this year, causing grain prices to skyrocket. It is almost certain that people will have money but no grain. If we hand over so much more grain, how will the villagers survive? this grain. Don't even mention handing over half. Not even single grain. Hearing Chu Sununs firm voice, La Liing quickly said, "Don't worry. Losing money is to avoid disaster and ensure peace. know you're capable, Chu Sunun, and not afraid of those bandits, but if we really fight them, and something happens to the villagers, it will be difficult to handle." Chu Sunun smiled, but didn't say anything. He didn't want to argue with the old village head, knowing that the village head was acting in the best interests of the villagers. don't want to see the villagers fight or even get injured or killed by those ruthless bandits. They thought that by relying on the intimidation of the guards and by dashing, they could settle the matter by paying half of the peace fee. Unfortunately, he underestimated human nature. Those bandits would never accept penny less. Understand, village head. We'll see if those bandits agree to have the peace fee. If they don't, then we'll take action. Oldie stroked his beard and nodded, saying, "All right, I'll leave the guard team to you these next few days. I'll send someone into town in couple of days to inform Dashen to prepare to return to the village." "No need. I'm going back to the city in couple of days to sell wolf pelts. I'll just tell Uncle Dashan while I'm at it," Chu Sunun said with smile. "All right, then." The old village head looked at Chu Sunun's confident face. He sighed inwardly for his granddaughter. Soon, the two of them went down the hillside together. Chu Sunun arrived at the threshing ground and as usual demonstrated his archery skills to the guards, but they insisted on seeing the iron maces forged from meteorite when Chu Sunun fought the Wolfpack alone in the mountains. What kind of iron double mace? Chu Sunun looked puzzled, but after seeing Xiao San and Lu Dehai's flush faces, he couldn't help but laugh and cry. These two are practically their own number one fans. They actually touted Rebar as some kind of double mace made of rot iron cast from extraterrestrial meteorite iron. But after seeing the excitement and admiration on the faces of the guards, he suddenly felt that it was quite necessary to establish somewhat mysterious image in the eyes of these people. Otherwise, might have even more terrifying things to deal with in the future. They won't be too surprised when we bring it out then. Chu Sunund then took the two highstrength solid threaded steel bars from the donkey cart. The sunlight cast cold shimmering glow and some dried up wolfed ends still remained on it. Each one is 1.2 long and two fingers wide. It weighs over 10 lb and single blow can fracture person's skull. The cold sharp luster made the guards present involuntarily swallow. Even Shinuer and the others who were cleaning up pots and pans not far away turned their gazes towards them. "Is this the stick brother Chu used to beat people with?" "It's so thick." By Xiao Jao exclaimed, covering her face. "Jiao Ja, what are you saying?" Chu Ching blushed and quickly covered her mouth. Meanwhile, Chin Shinger excitedly leaned close to her sister's ear and whispered something. Chin Yuir's earlobes instantly turned bright red and she twisted her sister's face. She said coetishly, "Don't say anything strange or I'll tell brother Sun and he'll teach you lesson." "He Chin Shinger" said with smile. "That would be even better. It would be best if you only bullied me." "That won't do," Chinuer blurted out. Then, under Chin Shinger's teasing gaze, she became extremely shy. Chu Ching, who was standing to the side, could see their expressions clearly. Suddenly, sour smell emanated from his body, clearly indicating that he was extremely jealous. Sniff by Jiao Jiao raised her eyebrows and said strangely, "Strange? Why does it smell sour?" And the odor is quite strong. Chu Ching, your nose is little too sensitive, isn't it? On the threshing floor, group of grown men weighed the rebar in Chu Sunun's hand, exclaiming in surprise, "My god, this thin stick weighs over 10 kg." "Good heavens! can't even hold one side up. How did Brother Sun manage to fight wolves with those two iron maces?" Xiaoan standing to the side, said smugly. "Stunn like us ordinary people." Ludahigh followed closely behind. That's right. With brother Sun's skill, even if he swings these two iron maces flying, it's just small matter. The two have become the biggest fans. No matter what extraordinary things Chu Sun did, they were not surprised. And now they're trying to make everyone in the guard think that way. Chu Sunun crossed his arms and watched as Xiao San and Luhai launched into long rambling speech. couldn't help but feel like was brainwashing them. Soon, the members of the guard team also looked at Chu Sun with unparalleled worship to the extreme of fanaticism. no, they've trained suicide squad. Even if Chu Sunun said he was reincarnation of god, these people probably wouldn't believe him, even if they frowned. Soon, the day's training session came to an end. Chu Sunun and Shin Yuer emerged from the distant woods at just the right moment. Brother Sun, we're going home now. Will you stay for dinner tonight, King Yu? Chun smiled and gently rubbed her cheek. You guys eat tonight. I'll stay home for bit and then come over to find you. It's been long time since I've had dinner at home. should spend more time with my family occasionally. After dinner, Chu Sunun and his second uncle discuss the date for building the house. The blue bricks should arrive in about 10 days, and the other auxiliary materials are almost ready as well. Once the final payment is made, all these materials will be delivered. With some hardworking helpers, the two brick and tile houses will be completed in dozen days at most. Shu and Now you have to get food and bows for the guard team, which is too expensive. You should focus on building your house first. If you don't have enough money to pay the final payment, then put it off for now and build it when you have enough money. Uncle said with frown. Chun chuckled twice. Second uncle, you don't need to worry about money. I'll go to the city in few days and sell those game animals. I'll get at least few dozen strings of cash. Besides, found another way to make money in the city. Uncle Chu looked bewildered. When did he find another way to make money? How come he didn't know? Chu Sunun was referring, of course, to the batch of pickled vegetables he had given to Butcher Jeang. Several days have passed. If he knew little about business, his pickled vegetables would probably be selling like hotcakes. Just as was going into town to sell my game, went to collect the money. While you're at it, also get some pickled vegetables for Butcher Jang to sell. Open the system store. Chapter 77. 10 days later, 200 Maul coins in hand. 10 days later, Chu Sunun returned to his room. Tomorrow, we'll exchange seven recurve bows and distribute them to the guard. Then, he would select few people to go hunting in the old forest with him to hone their archery skills. believe that after 10 days, everyone in the guard team will have made significant progress. Yesterday at noon, the village head said that the bandits from Zahishin would be coming to collect peace money in 10 days. They numbered only 30 odd people, yet they dared to act arrogantly and doineeringly in more than dozen nearby villages. If don't wipe them all out, I'll be doing disservice to my 364 store coins. woke up an hour later. Big brother, you're awake. Why are you so sleepy today? Chu Ching swayed Chu Sunun's shoulder, her little hands clinging to him, unwilling to let go. Second sister, stop shaking. Let me catch my breath. Chu Sunun opened his sleepy eyes, and there were even some dark circles under his eyes. Unfortunately, acquiring store coins comes at price. Big brother, what did you do last night? You look very tired. Chu Ching, standing to the side, looked extremely concerned, but her teeth were grinding together. She couldn't sleep last night, so she wanted to come and visit Chu Sunuin's room, so he took bowl of tea as an excuse to go inside. But Chu Ching's search was in vain. Her beloved elder brother had long since vanished. Without doubt, they must have gone out to find Sister Youware and Sister Shinger. Chu Ching was so angry that she couldn't sleep well all night. When came to check on him this morning, my brother indeed looked very weak. Honestly, don't sister you and the others know how to care for their eldest brother? If it were me, definitely wouldn't want my older brother to be so tired. Soon, Chu Sunun finished washing up and eating and then went to the threshing ground first. The guard team had already started training, and under Jeang Dabao's leadership, they started by running laps to build up their stamina. Upon seeing Chu Son, everyone unconsciously straightened their chests and showed expressions of admiration. Several people even tripped and fell to the ground because they were so focused on Chu Sun. Chu Sunun found this quite amusing. Xiao San and Ludahigh had really been exaggerating yesterday. He's practically portraying himself as reincarnated deity. This can be seen as strengthening his image and status in the minds of the guards, though it feels bit like brainwashing. The training lasted for about an hour. Shu soon exchanged for seven recurve bows and distributed them to everyone. Current balance 84 Maul coins. Today, Dao will stay behind to train the team. Shuer Shang, Xiaoan, and Luda Hai. Pick three more of you whose archery skills have improved and come with me into the forest to hunt. As soon as he finished speaking, the crowd erupted in cheers. am archery skills have improved. Brother Son, let me go. guarantee can shoot the prey. Dozens of people rushed forward wanting to go into the old forest with chew son. In the past, the old forest was synonymous with death in their minds. The wolf packs, jackal packs, and wild boars all terrified them. Countless self-important young people wanted to go hunting in the mountains have met untimely deaths. But just yesterday, after Chun led his men into the old forest, it came out carrying huge pile of prey and even wiped out an entire wolf pack. The impact of that incident completely stunned the group of guards with brotherson around. What's there to be afraid of in the old forest? What's the difference between that and granary full of meat? As long as you go in with brother son, you can eat wild feeasants and rabbits as you please. Yesterday, Chu Sunun distributed all the feeasants and rabbits to Jeang Dabao, Shuer, Shang Xiaoan, and Luhai, one for each of them. The two deer were drained of their blood and collected with the intention of taking them into the city to sell. The guards were incredibly envious at the time. He drooled profusely, wishing he had been the one who went into the old forest yesterday. Shu Sunun said he was going to take people into the mountains again today. So, shouldn't we be in hurry to sign up? In the end, Chu Sunun still asked Shuer Shan to recommend three people. After all, he was in charge of teaching archery and knew the team members better than did. Shuer Shing nodded, showing no favoritism towards those he was closer to and chose three people who were reasonably competent. After quick tidying up, Chu Sunun led his men into the old forest. This time, he didn't make much of move, letting Shuer Shan, and the others get some experience. They simply used binoculars to observe the direction of the prey and then directed the team to go there. It took whole morning. The team only managed to catch mere two feeasants. Six men shot at least 100 arrows and this was all they got. The difference compared to yesterday is just too great. The newcomers all looked at Chu Sun pitfully, but Chu Sunun still didn't make move. This trip is mainly to hone your archery skills. can't come in every time. If your archery skills improve, you can team up and go hunting anytime in the future. As long as you're in the guard, the bows and arrows will always belong to you. Eat whatever you want and shoot whatever you want. Upon hearing this, the group became incredibly excited. Really, brother Sun. The guard team won't be disbanded after the banditry is over. They thought the guards were just acting on whim. Once they reach an agreement with Zahiishin, they will return to farming and doing manual labor as before. Unexpectedly, brother Sun said they could stay in the guard team indefinitely. That's right. Chu Sun crossed his arms and affirmed. The world is too chaotic right now. The bandits of Zahishin are one threat, but there may be other troubles in the future. So, will keep the guard team running. As long as you're here, I'll take care of you. Boom. Shuer Shan and the others went wild, staring intently at Chu Son. never expected that Brother Son would care so much about the village. No, we must live up to Brother Son's expectations. Brother Son, let's go hunting this afternoon. feel like my archery skills have improved this morning. Yes, brother Son, in order to protect the village, we must also improve ourselves. Seeing their eagerness to make progress, Chu Sunun was finally satisfied. team needs goal. That's the only way to keep going in the long run. Every member of the guard team will be an asset to me from now on, so disbanding them is definitely not an option. All right, you'll be going into the mountains again this afternoon. Do your best. Thank you, brother Sun. During lunch, everyone in the team learned that Chu Sun would continue to maintain the guard team. They were immediately thrilled and wish they could stay forever. Meals are provided, including white rice and vegetables. If you behave well, you might even get to eat meat and bring rice and vegetables back home for your family. This was truly rare sight in famine year when refugees were everywhere. Now, the people in the group have gone from not wanting to face the bandits of Zahishin to actually hoping for more bandit threats. Let them prove their worth. We absolutely cannot let brother Sun think the guard team is useless and disbanded. After the meal, Chu Sunun didn't go to talk to Uer or Shinger, but instead led the team back into the old forest. This made Chin Shinger, who thought it was her turn, feel little depressed. But then another possibility popped into her head. Sister, do you think brother Son might be little overwhelmed because he tried too hard yesterday? Chinuer rubbed her head and thought for moment before saying, guess so. heard the Andes in the village say that men are all warriors who can fight one battle at time. Even if brother Sun is very powerful, he can't possibly be invincible. What should we do then? thought today Shinger licked her lips with hint of resentment. Chinuer burst out laughing. You glutton if you're so kind. You can cook something delicious tonight to reward brother son. sister, I'm just so delicious. Let brother Son laugh. Chapter 78. fortune made. 3 days later, Chu Sunun loaded all the large prey he had shot in the past two days onto the donkey cart. The guards didn't manage to take down many given their skill level. But compared to before, there has been significant improvement. Now, four or five out of 10 arrows hit the target. Shuang, in particular, made the most progress. He even shot more prey by himself than four or five people combined. At this moment, the donkey cart was loaded with four cicader, half wild boar, and the most valuable items, dozen or so wolf pelts. The purpose of this trip to the city is twofold. First, to sell these items and convert them into money. Secondly, let's see how well Jung the butcher's pickled vegetables are selling. The third was to meet with Bashion. Tell him that in 7 days, the bandits from Zahiishin will come to the village to collect peace fee. The donkey cart slowly started moving and headed toward the county town. He went to the city alone this time since he hadn't told his family about the pickle vegetables. Explaining items redeemed from the store is quite complicated. After arriving in the county town, he first sold the four sicader to mountain produce shop. The shopkeeper's eyes lit up as soon as he saw that it was sick deer. He touched and smelled the deer. And when he saw the deer penis, deer blood, and the two pairs of antlers on its head, he exclaimed, "Good three times. The customer is really skilled. These sicader are rare, and they're so well preserved. I'll buy them at high price and take them directly." As he spoke, he wanted to have someone move the sicader inside first. Shun reached out and stopped him, laughing. Don't rush to take the goods. You need to give me firm price. The shopkeeper's eyes flickered slightly, knowing that Chu Sunun was not someone who could be easily fooled. They were afraid that if the goods were delivered to them first, it would be difficult to negotiate the price. If they're blocking my way, they probably think I'm the right person for the goods. After asking the price, they'll just turn around and go to the next supplier. The shopkeeper immediately gritted his teeth and said, "I'll take all 35 strings of cash. 35 strings of cash is pretty good price. After all, two of the deer had been dead for three days. If the deer blood and deer penis hadn't been preserved so well, they wouldn't have been worth even 35 strings of cash. 35 strings of cash is fine. Chu nodded. He continued, "Besides the sick deer, have other things to sell. Please take look, shopkeeper. There's more." The shopkeeper was delighted and followed Chu Sunun to the backyard. Chu Sunun suddenly pulled open the straw cover on the donkey cart. It revealed dozen or so tightly bound wolf pelts as well as large fat wild boar. Wow, so many wolf pelts. The shopkeeper was completely stunned, his mouth agape in astonishment. can only collect few wolf pelts year and they're all from old wolves or cubs, so they don't fetch much money. But today, these dozen or so wolf pelts are all glossy and of excellent quality. my guest, you've given me wonderful surprise. The shopkeeper was overjoyed, wishing he could immediately turn those dozen or so wolf pelt in coats and sell them for high price. Shu Sunun smiled and said, "Just tell me how much it costs. If it's too low, I'll go to another place." He had inquired at other shops before selling the deer. If the shopkeeper had offered too low price, he would have turned around and left immediately and would never have taken out the wolf skin and wild boar. The shopkeeper rubbed his hands together, touching the wolf's skin again and again. With look of desire, he said, "Wolf pelts usually cost two strings of cash each, but most of yours don't even have arrow holes. They're in such good condition. How about add another 100 cash per pelt?" Okay, what about the wild boar? Wild boar tastes fishy and hasn't been castrated, so can only offer it for 70 coins per pound. The shopkeeper said, whole pig is being bought back for 71 per gene. Is that price really that high?" Chu now understands why his whole wild boar meat sold so well when he only sold it for 79 coins per caddy. No wonder Butcher Jang came to cause trouble so quickly back then. really underestimated the value of meat. Other people sell pork for 120 coins caddy, but sell it for 81 coins caddy. What is wild boar not pig? All right, here you go. Count the money. Shun didn't waste any time and directly asked the shopkeeper to pay for sold for 35 strings of cash. 16 wolf pelts, each worth two strings and 100 coins, totaling 33 strings and 600 coins. Chun generously asked the shopkeeper to round down the amount, giving him only 34 strings of cash. Finally, there was the wild boar, which weighed 343 gene and sold for 24. In the end, Chu Sunun earned total of 95 strings of cash, enough to fill three large boxes. After leaving the backyard of the mountain goods shop, Chu Sunun went from being penniless to becoming wealthy man with fortune. Their income is comparable to that of middle-class family in county town. Even when sold chestnuts before, didn't earn as much as did this time. After tidying up the money box, Chu Sunun drove to Jang the butcher's butcher shop. As soon as they arrived at the door, the few thugs guarding the door rushed forward, bowing and scraping as if they had seen an ancestor. He diligently led the way for Chu Sun, even taking the time to pull the donkey down to feed it. It seems the pickled vegetable business is doing quite well, otherwise these kids wouldn't be showing such genuine smiles despite being afraid of him. Sure enough, he had just entered the main hallway. Jang, the butcher, who was outside the door, ran in with happy expression. Master Sun, you finally arrived. If you hadn't come soon, would have gone to your house to pick up the goods. He was holding tray covered with red cloth in his hands. He quickly walked up to Chu Sun and lifted the cloth off. large plate of silver was revealed on top, which at glance amounted to more than 20 tales. Master Sun, look at this money made couple of days ago. total of 25 tales. Jang San, have been in business for so many years, and I've never seen money coming so quickly. Butcher Jang is overjoyed. couple of days ago, he pushed this pickled vegetable into the restaurant. It quickly became hit in all the restaurants in the city, becoming signature snack to accompany drinks. The price of 50 coins per tail did not deter the wealthy households at all. They urged for delivery almost every day. The pickled vegetables were all sold out in 2 days. The pickle mustard tuber was selling just as fast and middle-income people were buying it like crazy after seeing that it could replace boiled and stir-fried vegetables. After all, they had never seen dish with oil and salt that tasted so good before. 25 tales of silver. That's how much they sold it for. Chun was slightly surprised. All of them had been sold within just few days. He was given 20 caddies of pickled vegetables. Each caddy weighing 16 tales and each tail worth 50 coins which amounted to 16 tales of silver. 30 caddies of pickled mustard tuber at 300 coins per caddy is exactly nine tales of silver. He then looked at butcher Jang and smiled. Chapter 79 Little Black Mountain. Han Lee, you only made 25 tales of silver in total. Why did you bring it all up to me? Chu Sunun picked up few silver ingots with smile. Butcher Jung quickly rubbed his hands together and said with fawning smile, "It's all thanks to you, Master Sun, that we can make money. It's the rule in our line of work that the first payout is yours, and we only need the broth afterwards. They have quite few rules and regulations. No wonder they were able to build such large pork shop and even get into the beef business." Chu Sunun took out five tales of silver and placed it directly on the table. Under Jung the butcher's astonished gaze, he slowly said, "Take these five tales of silver. There aren't many rules here. When we do business together, what belongs to someone is theirs. If we sell well, we all make money. If we don't sell well, it doesn't matter." Looking for master. Butcher Jeang was so surprised that the seemingly ruthless master son was actually thinking of him so much. He seemed to have big business, but it was all lowpaying work. Slaughtering pigs, selling meat, and delivering meat to people's homes. There are also various favors to be made, so there's not much left each month. This pickled vegetable business rad 25 tales of silver in less than 3 days. They practically have the word profitering written all over their faces. As long as you serve Master Sun well, you'll never have to worry about making money in the future. Then Chu Sunun led Jung the butcher to the donkey cart in the backyard. The straw cover on top was still open and the bottom was bulging as if something was hidden inside. Master Sun, what's down there? Butcher Xang swallowed hard. Is it going to be another truckload of pickled vegetables? Chu Sunun smiled and waved his hand. Open it and take look. Before coming, he exchanged 60 Maul coins for 20 gene of pickled vegetables. As for pickled mustard greens, well, he didn't have that many store coins since he used them all to buy recurve bows. We can only prioritize exchanging for the pickled vegetables. Butcher Jang stepped forward and shakily lifted the straw cover with whoosh. 20 lb of pickled vegetables appeared in his eyes once again. Master Sun, you've struck it rich again. can sell all of these pickled vegetables in single day. Butcher Jang was practically drooling. don't know how many restaurant owners have come to me to buy supplies. The demand already exceeds the supply. This time he took out another 20 caddies, which was another 16 tales of silver. Good heavens. At this rate, why should continue with this deadly beef business? He might as well reform himself and become Master Sun Soon's underling and make good use of pickled vegetables. Chun told him to carry all the pickled vegetables downstairs. Then he instructed, "Take these pickled vegetables out and sell them first. will come to town again in few days and give you some more pickled vegetables." Butcher Jang was incredibly excited. Don't worry, Master Sun. will keep record of every penny sell and deliver it to you personally. The money isn't urgent. Chun waved his hand. need you to keep an eye out in the county town for horses. If you do, get me one. It's inconvenient to be using donkey carts all the time. Now that he has more money in hand, he wants to get horse and carriage to travel in. That way, when we go into the city, we're the others won't be cold if we bring them along. Moreover, having horse makes traveling much more convenient. Upon hearing that Chu Sunun wanted horse, butcher Jang rubbed his head and said, "Master Sun, there aren't many people in our small county who own horses. They're mostly officials or wealthy families. As for trading horses, there are even fewer. Just keep an eye out for me. It would be great if you could find it, but it doesn't matter if you can't. Chun knew the value of horses, so he didn't insist. After leaving the butcher shop, Chu Sunun went straight to tea stall outside the Yammen and waited there for Bashan to finish his shift. The county he lived in was called Yinshu County, which was just poor little county town. The population, including all the surrounding villages, was only little over 10,000, and the government office was dilapidated. With the position of county magistrate vacant for long time, the entire government office seemed somewhat disorganized. The gatekeepers even slept leaning against the door. Around noon, Chu Sunun finally saw by Dashan emerged from the almond. He waved and called out, "Uncle Dashan." by Dashin, dressed in official attire and carrying waist knife, turned around and saw Chu Sun at the tea stall. He quickly walked over with smile, "Why did you come to the city? Where's Manson? Didn't he come with you?" Chu Sunun poured him cup of tea and said with smile, came to the city alone this time." The village head asked me to bring you message, "Uncle Dashin." By Dashin's expression tightened and he whispered, "Did the bandits from Little Black Mountain send letter?" too soon. Not that they will come to the village in 7 days to collect the peace fee. The village's guard team has been set up. If the bandits do not agree to negotiate, we can kill them at any time. Puff by Dashin almost spat out the tea he had just drunk. What did hear? Let's take down the bandits. He looked up in surprise at the young scholar in front of him who, despite his young age, possessed remarkable spirit. by Dashan learned couple days ago that Chu Sunun was the captain of the guard team and was training the team members. But those bandits were ruthless thugs who carried knives and were actually willing to kill people based on the ordinary villagers who only know how to farm and grow vegetables. Would you dare to confront bandits headon or even kill them? Chu Sunun on the other side knew that by Dashin didn't really trust him. He then laughed and said, "Uncle Dashen, you probably don't know this yet, but I've distributed lot of bows and arrows to the guard team and led them into the mountains to hunt. Now the guard team strength has greatly increased and they already have certain combat capability. Bashin's eyes widened considerably as he scanned choose sun from head to toe many times. Where did he get so many bows and arrows? How much did that cost?" But then he shook his head and said, "The point is not the guard team. Hunting is different from fighting bandits. The guard ultimately served as deterrent and negotiations can proceed when necessary. Now that have an official position, they will be somewhat wary and try their best to avoid conflict with the bandits." Seeing that by Dashan still didn't believe the guards could help, Chu Sunun didn't explain further. He would know the truth once he returned to the village and saw the changes in the guard team with his own eyes. The two chatted for while longer before Chu Sunuin drove away. He was going to buy rice and vegetables to feed the guards. He would buy huge quantities of white rice and white flour at once, but he wouldn't even glance at millet. Because of the grain tax, the price of all grain has increased significantly. The price of millet rose from 10 coins per pound to 15 coins per pound. Moreover, judging from his situation, these inscrupulous merchants have absolutely no intention of lowering prices. With cart full of grain, Chu Sunun slowly drove back to Sheiling Village. It is about 20 mi away from Sheiling Village. In simple mountain stronghold, there were about 30 people carrying tattered knives and patrolling the area with fierce expressions. On the low gate of the village, few large characters were written crookedly. Zahiishin, the central hall of the village. The first seat was occupied by dark-skinned, middle-aged man with narrow eyes and cunning, treacherous appearance. It was Han Lee, the leader of Zahiishin. At that moment, he was smiling and speaking to man on his lower left. Chapter 80. Full-time bow making. Big head. As you know, there aren't many people in the village who can get things done, and you're the one value most. Hanley looked at him with an expression that suggested he valued him highly. His eyes filled with affection for his subordinate. Upon hearing this, the gruff man called big head immediately laughed. Boss, it's all thanks to your leadership. If it weren't for you keeping things in check, we wouldn't be able to get anything done. was only doing what you, sir, ordered, and that's how managed to satisfy you. He wasn't mindless fool. His husband was speaking such comforting words to him. That clearly means they've assigned me an important task. If can get it done, my status will definitely rise significantly. Hanley squinted his eyes, then laughed loudly. Good. Big head. didn't know you were such smooth talker. He then sighed. Big head. As you know, the fifth leader of Iron Back Mountain was recently murdered without warning, and his body has not yet been found. The position of the fifth leader is still vacant. I'd like to give it shot, but I'm worried that if leave, the village will be left unmanaged and the brothers will scatter like monkeys when the tree falls. What? The head of the household is leaving. Then wouldn't this position be mine? Big Head was instantly excited and hurriedly stood up. Don't worry, sir. As long as I'm here, our little black mountain won't fall. Damn it. Why are you talking like I'm about to die? Hanley tried his best to maintain smile and said awkwardly, "Big head, value you the most and want to pass the position to you, but old hay has been in the village for many years and has lot of supporters. I'm afraid that if give you this position, the others won't be satisfied. Big Head was very anxious. That won't do, sir. You can't give the position to Old Black. If he comes to power, he'll definitely destroy the village." seeing his subordinates anxiety," Han Lee said in sinister tone. "That's what was thinking, too. So, I'm going to give you task. If you do good job, you'll definitely win over the brothers on the mountain, and they'll recognize you as their new leader." Big Head grinned and said with simple smile. "Boss, just tell me what the task is, and I'll definitely do it. As long as you can become the leader, then there's no need to worry about single task." He dared to do even 10 tasks. The mission is to collect safety fees this time. And want you to collect three times the usual amount. Three times. Big head was utterly astonished. Boss, will those villages agree to collect so much more at once? Damn, that's three times more. Why don't you work your butt off even when you're struggling like that? Snap. Hanley slammed his hand on the table and sneered. So, what if they disagree? We're bandits. Are we supposed to talk to them nicely? If any village refuses to pay, well teach them lesson and see who dares to go against us. He then looked down at Big Head and said in sinister tone, "What? Big Head? Don't you want my position anymore?" "No, don't worry, sir. will definitely collect three times the peace fee, and will absolutely satisfy you." Big Headly assured him. Hanley then showed satisfied expression. "That's good. As long as you do good job, the position of head of the household is yours. have other things to do, so you can go now. Big Head happily ran out of the hall to give instructions to his men. Just after he went out for while, then another burly man walked in. Completely bewildered, he asked Hanley, "Master, why did you call me here in such hurry? What's the matter?" Hanley stood up and grabbed his arm. You've come to right time, La. You know value you the most in the whole village. This time I'm giving you task. In wooden house at the east end of the village, Chinuer, whose clothes were in disarray, took only two steps before suddenly kneeling on the ground. Holding on to the door frame, felt wave of dizziness. Shinger, can't walk anymore. You'll have to cook something for yourself tonight. Chin Shinger on the other side also stared blankly. She let out loud burp. Sis, I'm full. Chinuer looked at her with her beautiful eyes and thought to herself, "Greedy little sister." Chin Shinger also looked at her upside down, thinking to herself, "My playful older sister." The guard team's training was well organized as Chu Sun continuously exchanged and distributed recurve bows. Now almost everyone has bow and arrow, and they venture into the old forest every day. What was once forbidden zone of death has now become their backyard. feel restless if don't go hunting for day. Let me tell you, the wild rabbit saw last time was huge. Enough for four or five of us to have meal. That's nothing. The wild boar shot the day before yesterday was much bigger than cow. Killing one would be enough to feed the whole village for half month. It's pity it got away. Yesterday, Chu Sunun listened to the gossip of the guards below the stage and his lips twitched slightly. That's way too much hype. Sending Shuer Shang and Dabao to lead hunting team into the mountains was very effective. But what's with their boasting? He then looked at Xiaoan and Ludahhai who were spouting nonsense on the far left and understood the source of the problem. So, it's all because of these two people. In just 5 days, he had equipped the entire guard with incredibly powerful recurve bows. have to admit, I'm pretty good at it. Just as Chu Sun was thinking about what else he could buy. Suddenly he saw by Xiao Xiao running towards him in panic from distance her petite face covered in sweat. She ran up to her in one breath panting choo choo chu. Chu Sunun handed him bowl of water saying drink this first then well talk. Don't mention Chu. By Xiao Xiao quickly gulped down large mouthful. Then he wiped his mouth and said in panic, "My grandfather wants you to come to my house right away." He said, "It's about the bandits of Ziaishin." Upon hearing that it was about the bandits of Zahiishin, Chu Sunun's expression immediately turned serious. 2 days later is the day to collect the peace fee. What's happened now? Immediately, Chuon arrived at the old village head's house and had just entered the door. Then they saw the old village head with solemn expression and sitting next to him was thin man who looked travelworn. Chu son, you've arrived. As soon as the old village chief saw him, he stood up shakily. Chu Sunun quickly stepped forward to help the old village head. Village head, what happened to the bandits of Zahiishin? Why are they looking for me in such hurry? Oldly sighed and pointed to the thin man beside him. Let him tell you this negotiation is going to be tough. Chun's gaze slowly fell on the thin man. The man's eyes stung and he burst into tears. Thank you, Yan Hecanji and Zywin Boss, for the flowers. Love you both. I'd also like to ask for gifts from other customers. I'm really hungry right now and could eat anything. Chapter 81. Bandits kill. The thin, frail man cried out in anguish. Those bandits came to our village and demanded three times the usual amount as peace fee. When the people in our village disagreed, they were brutally beaten. The village's defense team tried to fight back, but they killed several of them with knives. This year is another year of famine and winter is just around the corner. How are we supposed to survive? Three times the safety fee. They even killed someone. Chon's face was as cold as ice. The bandits who relied on collecting peace money actually resorted to killing people with knives. This was tanamount to killing the goose that lays the golden eggs. It seems that Shiahan doesn't want to stay in this situation for long and plans to squeeze every last drop out of the villages under his control. The old man calmed the thin man down. Then he looked up worried and said, "Chuz, don't think the bandits of Little Black Mountain would only target one village and charge three times the peace fee. It's very likely they'll do the same to our village in 2 days. What do you think?" He had originally thought his son would return to the village. Relying on his status as county magistrate, he was able to negotiate with the bandits and reduce the peace fee by half. But now it seems that the hope is almost zero. They've already dared to commit murder. So they clearly don't care about the tacit understanding they've maintained with the government for so long. At that time by Dashan will definitely not be taken seriously by them. Chu Sunun sat in the chair, his eyes resolute, and said, "Don't worry, village head. With the current strength of our village's guard team, if these bandits dare to come, we will definitely make sure they don't leave alive." The old village head paused, opened his mouth, but didn't say word. He really didn't want to see the villagers and the bandits go to war. As soon as the fighting starts, there will definitely be casualties, which is something the local leader doesn't want to see. Unfortunately, he seriously underestimated the current guard force. Not to mention that everyone has recurve bow, which is powerful, had long range, and is far more accurate than ordinary bows and arrows. Just based on the composite bow in Chu Sun's hand, he could kill all the bandits without taking any damage from 200 paces away. After leaving the old village heads house, Chu Sun went to the threshing ground. Chinui and Chin Shinger were preparing the meal and Chu Ching was helping out. When the three of them saw Chu Sun return, they all stopped what they were doing and looked at him sweetly. Brother Son, what did the village head ask you to do? Chinuer asked, blinking her peach blossom eyes. Chu Sunun stepped forward and smiled. It's nothing. He just asked me to talk to him about the situation of the guard team. After all, the bandits are coming in 2 days and he's little worried. Chu Ching wiped her hands with towel and asked worriedly, "Big brother, will you guys start fighting? We'll be dangerous." She was really worried that something might happen to Chuon, and she didn't want her older brother to take the risk. Chon rubbed her head and gave little scratch. Chu Ching was tickled like kitten, closing her eyes and tilting her head to enjoy the stroking. There won't be fight. Just follow the village heads instructions when the time comes. Chu Ching's cheeks flushed red and she lowered her head, giving satisfied, "Brother, I'll pack you some food for dinner tonight. Remember to come back early." Choosen was taken aback for moment, then smiled and said, "Okay, I'll definitely go back as soon as possible." After lunch and cleaning up the dishes, Chu Ching happily went home to prepare to knead and proof the dough. No sooner had she left than Chin Shinger pouted and moved closer to Chu Sun from behind. Cha Cha said, "Brother Son, come to my house tonight, too. I'll pack some food for you." Chu Sununs ears were tickled by her hot breath. He said helplessly, "Shinger, stop making fuss. I'm going home for lunch this afternoon. Then I'll take care of some things. I'll deal with you after I'm done." Shinuer, who is stacking bowls nearby, also stepped forward and pulled her younger sister away. What are you doing, Shanga? There are so many people here. Chin Shinger grabbed her arm. Sister didn't see it. When Shiaoqing left just now, she gave me smug look and pouted. She was so proud of herself for snatching Sunungu away from us. During this period, Chu Sun would go to see them almost every afternoon and not return home until midnight. Chu Ching was no longer satisfied with only being able to see her elder brother in the morning and at noon. So, today made up an excuse to call Chu Sunun home for dinner. Chinua looked at her younger sister helplessly. Shiaoqing is Sunji's sister. It's perfectly normal for her to pack some food and asked Sunu to come back and eat. You don't even know how to pack food. Where are you learning? Chin Shinger walked up behind her with grin, wrapping her arms around Chinuare's waist. don't know how to make buns, but you have some ready-made sister. Puff Chu almost spat out the water he had just drunk when he looked at the even more alluring Chinuare. Chinger, let go of me. Aren't you ashamed? swing buddy. Chu Sunun coughed twice and stepped forward to pull away the mischievous Shing. All right, I'll try to come find you guys as early as possible tonight. do have something to discuss today, so listen to me. Hearing Chu Sunun say this, Chin Shinger had no choice but to let go of her sister. Even pinser attack couldn't save Sunungu. It seems he really has something very important to do today. Let's prepare another surprise for him tonight. Soon the guard team's day of training came to an end. Before disbanding, Chu Sunun gave instructions to Jeang Dabao, Shuer Shang, Xiaoan, and Luda Hai. After dinner today, all of you go to the village heads house. have something important to tell you. Jeang Dabao and the others looked solemn, nodded repeatedly, then bid farewell to Chu Sunun and hurried home. Chu Sunun was walking home. opened system store and found stab proof vest that look like vest priced at 80 mall coins. It contains two layers of tungsten steel mixed with sand and cotton cloth which can block the stabs from the blade. 2 days later, we will be fighting those bandits. We still need to take the necessary precautions. He will not become complacent just because his physical fitness far exceeds that of ordinary people. What if you get poisoned by sneak attack? Although the chances of this happening are extremely small, Chu Sunun still wants to do his best. When Chu Chin got home, she had already prepared two plates of hot steamed buns and placed them on the table. As soon as he saw Chu Sun return, he quickly brought the buns over. Big brother, come and try my buns. They're still hot. Chun stepped forward with smile. All right, then I'll try it and see how my second sister's cooking tastes. Chu Ching's pretty face flushed slightly as she brought the steamed bun in her hand closer. Chun took bite and it tasted quite good. It's filled with meat, soft and fragrant. It seems Chu Ching really put in lot of effort. During the meal, Uncle and aunt also asked Chu Sunun about the news that the bandits would be collecting grain the day after tomorrow, but Chu Sunun brushed it off. After dinner, Chu Sunun went out to the old village heads house. Chu Ching who was washing dishes in the kitchen quickly peered out the window. Only after seeing that Chu Sunun was not heading in the direction of sister wear did they breathe sigh of relief. The old man was at home beside square table seated there with the old village head by Dashin Jeang Dabao Shuerang Xiaoan and Ludahhai. By Dashan in particular rushed back overnight after receiving the news in the afternoon. Tap tap tap. Footsteps came from outside the door. Everyone without the children in particular looked to the left. With creek, Chu Sunun pushed open the door, holding compound bow in his hand and carrying quiver on his back and stepped in. Now, let's start discussing plan to deal with the bandits. Chapter 82 by Dashan. Shooting man to death from 200 paces away. Do you think it's crossbow with mechanism? On the table was rough map. The above shows the terrain around the village, including roads, hillsides, and low-lying areas. Chu Sunun pointed to hillside at the very edge of the old forest. Village head, there's hillside here, and there's only one road to get up there. The day after tomorrow at noon, please have everyone in the village evacuate to the hillside. At that time, will have Xiao San and Ludahhai lead some people to guard the entrance to the hillside and protect the villagers. The village head frowned. If he split into two teams, won't we be short-handed to fight the bandits? Why don't you not send anymore? There are still some elderly and young people in the village who can take care of us. Although every year when the bandits were collecting grain, almost every household would stay at home and lock their doors and windows. But this year is different. The bandits demanded three times the usual peace fee and even cause death. If they don't retreat further, these elderly, weak women and children will only hinder the guards operations. Chu Sunun shook his head. The bandits are ruthless. The villagers alone can't protect you. Only with the guard team can we deal with them with peace of mind. The old village head still hesitated. Bashin, sitting to the side, frowned as he stared at the hillside on the map. He looked up again, and what came in view was Chu Sunun's confident and handsome face. Father, just trust you, son. He must have his own reasons for doing this. He had just returned to the village this afternoon and happened to see the guard team before they finished training. The scene of everyone holding recurved bow. This completely stunned the usually composed by Dashin. No. How come everyone has that good bow that Chu Sun had back then? And tonight, ever since Chu Sun entered the house, Jeang Dabao, Shuer Shang, and the others looked at Chu Sun with extreme admiration, as if they were looking at god. This also surprised my dashing greatly. Perhaps really underestimated the guard team led by Chu Son. Chu soon's training of the team and his leadership of the members exceeded his expectations. When the old man heard his son say this, he closed his eyes and nodded. Then Chu Sunun pointed to the woods on both sides of the village entrance and said, "Dowo, Shuer Shang, you take some men and ambush them in the woods, keeping an eye on the bandits at all times." Jean Dabao and Shuing both nodded solemnly. No one dared to be careless about such an important matter concerning the village. Finally, Chuen looked up at Bashan. Uncle Dashan, what do you think about us waiting for those bandits to arrive at the village entrance? by Dash and pursed his lips. Chu Sunun, you're good at archery, so go and ambush in the woods. Just let me and some guards handle the front. If fight breaks out, you could take few more people with you. Although he knew that Chu Sunun was somewhat skilled in fighting, the bandits had knives. When it really comes down to it, swords and spears have no eyes. But why would Chun hide behind other people? He shook his head. Uncle Dashan, have to stay with the guard team. The team has only been established for short time. If I'm not there, things are bound to go wrong. Bashan asked worriedly. But you, Chu Sunun waved his hand, indicating that he was fine. They then made some detailed arrangements and will lead the guards in combat training the next day or the day after. After Jean Dabao, Shuer Shan, and the other three returned home by Dashin, who had been waiting impatiently, grabbed Chu Sunun's hand again. No, you can't take the risk. Listen to your uncle. Go into the woods and stay away for the bandits. Only then can you use your marksman skills. Chu Sunun smiled at him and raised the compound bow in his hand. Uncle Dashan who said, "We have to negotiate face to face with those bandits." By Dashan was taken aback. How could negotiations proceed if they weren't conducted face to face? Chon let him outside. We'll stand at distance, put the grain at the village entrance and put up sign. It says on it, "Sheiling village only pays half the peace fee. Take it and leave. Those who cross the sign will die. As long as they dare to cross the sign, there's nothing more to say. Just start killing them. Isn't this how you act tough?" Bashin's eyes nearly popped out of their sockets in shock. The one who passes the car dies. Does that sound like negotiation? Let alone bandits. Even an ordinary person would be little resentful if they saw this, right? Seeing by Dashan's surprise expression, Chu Sunun said in deep voice, "Uncle Dashan, you don't still think these bandits will negotiate with us, do you? People have already died in the village. They will definitely not agree to our terms." Upon hearing this, by Dashin, sighed with difficulty. I'm just clinging to last shred of hope. never expected these bandits to be so audacious, disregarding even the rules between them and the government. But then he added, "You can't risk facing the bandits head-on. They have bows, too. What if?" Chu Sunun raised the corners of his mouth slightly and pointed to the compound bow in his hand. "Uncle Dashin, guess how far this bow in my hand can shoot?" Bashan looked down at the compound bow and let out sound of surprise. The bow was made of iron and some strange wheels on it were also wrapped with bow strings. The bow has very unique shape, but it exudes cold, murderous aura that sends chills down your spine. By Dashan asked in surprise, "This bow looks different from ordinary bows." Chu Sunun took out an arrow, drew the bow string taut, and aimed at large tree as thick as person in front of him. My bow can kill person from 200 paces away. When those bandits saw me, it was practically as good as dead. Kill someone from 200 paces away? How could that be? It's not story book. By Dashan found it increasingly surreal and quickly shook his head. Choose son. Don't lie to your uncle. There's no bow there. Thought deafening bang loud enough to pierce eard drums rang out. The bark of the large tree in front of them burst open instantly and black arrow pierced through the root, shooting directly into its body. How is this possible? By Dashan exclaimed in surprise, his mouth agape in disbelief. tree as thick as person would take half day to chop down with an axe. How could it possibly be pierced by bow? It's important to understand that in most people's minds, cutting board is all it takes to stop an arrow. That tree was more than 10 times thicker than cutting board. My god, is this still bow. Its power is almost comparable to the heavy mechanical bows weighing several thousand lbs in the army. Chu Sunun slowly retracted the composite bow and turned look at by Dashin. He laughed. Chapter 83 big brother. want you to be with me tonight. Uncle Dashan, do you believe me now? Chu Sunun smiled and handed the composite bow in his hand to Bashan, letting him examine it closely. Where did this bow come from? Its power is terrifying. Bashan's hands trembled as he gently stroked the compound bow twice. He could feel the terrifying power contained within the bow simply by touching it. With this bow, those bandits will be scared out of their wits. Chu Sunun casually replied, "It's all just knowledge learned from books. just made few improvements to the bow. It's not particularly powerful. He would just throw anything to books since he was the only proper scholar in the village anyway." Hearing these understated yet confident words by Dashin couldn't help but silently raise few black lines on his forehead. Damn it, if had known, would have sold everything own to get Dad to send me to school. He then sighed and said earnestly, since you have such good bow, then won't try to persuade you anymore. You can decide what to do when the time comes. Bashin had also realized that the bandits were coming with great force this time and the possibility of peace talks was almost zero. Giving the decision-making power to Chu Sun is the only correct choice at present. Chu Sunun nodded solemnly. Don't worry, Uncle Dashan. With me here, the village will be fine. by Dashan nodded. Then his expression turned slightly strange as he asked that Chu son. heard you're planning to marry theQin sisters. He learned this from Jean Dabao and the others chatting when he came back tonight. He was almost stunned. What happened? Doesn't Chon like my Xiao Xiao? How did you end up getting involved with the Chin sisters again? Upon hearing this, Chu Sunun immediately smiled and said, "It's still early. plan to get married before the new year. will definitely invite you, Uncle Dashan, to my wedding banquet." Then by Dashan chuckled twice. All right, I'll definitely help you arrange it then. After exchanging few words, the two parted ways at the village head's house by Dash inside as he walked into the house where he ran into his daughter. By Jiao Jiao was carrying small bundle of firewood and was walking happily toward the kitchen. Xiaoja, what are you doing again? Bashan asked in confusion. By Jiao Jao looked up with her fair and tender face and said, "Dad, I'm hungry again. I'm going to bake two steamed buns to eat." I'm hungry again. Bashin was furious at her lack of ambition. So he grabbed her waist and hoisted by Jiao onto his back. Eat, eat, eat. You're grown woman now. All you do is eat all day long. You don't even know that the meat that's already in your mouth is gone. By Jao Jao dropped the firewood in her hands with crackling sound, looking completely bewildered. What meat is gone? That can't be right. Meat that's right in front of me has never gone away. They never escaped. Bashan was even angrier and was about to question Chu soon about why he married the Chin sisters. Isn't this just letting the meat that was right in front of you escape? But before he could ask, he saw by Giao looking up with simple innocent face, her big dark eyes blinking several times. His face instantly turned even darker. This silly girl didn't understand what meant at all. She probably still thinks it's the kind of meat that you can eat. I'm so angry. then by dashing began lecturing her like an old father which annoyed by Jiao so much that she covered her ears and ran around the room. This quickly drew the eye of grandma by. She scolded her son for not caring about his granddaughter saying that Jiao should eat whatever she wanted and that her grandmother would personally cook soup and rice for her. By dash and tea grandma by won't talk about it. won't talk about it. The next morning, Shu's son, who had been working all night, didn't get much sleep. He then led his guards and began making preparations at the village entrance in flurry of activity. First, they planted many small trees and shrubs in the woods on both sides of the village entrance to ensure concealment. They then set up many scarecrows at the village entrance for archery training. The positions and numbers of personnel were adjusted gradually. They then erected many more barricades, setting up three rows at the village entrance, leaving no gaps. Even by Dashan was very satisfied with Chu Sunun's arrangements and couldn't find single fault with them. The only thing he wanted to advise Chu Sun was whether the phrase, "The one who draws the card dies could be phrased more tactfully." But Chu Sunun refused, saying, "If we speak to bandits in calm and reasonable manner, how can the bows in our hands speak for themselves?" Bashan thought it made sense. So he asked Chun for bow so he could shoot down two bandits later. In the afternoon, the village head began collecting grain from the village, offering 50 coins for every 10 gene of grain per household. Shuon originally wanted to say that there was actually no need to collect money for the grain because he never intended for any of these bandits to escape alive. But seeing the villagers seemingly happy expressions about paying half of the peace fee, Chu Sunun stopped trying to persuade them. Only by letting them know that the bandits greed is endless can this mentality of being exploited and oppressed be completely shattered. That evening, he told his family that the villagers would be evacuating to hillside near the old forest the next day. Annie's eyes were filled with worry. Shu and this has caused such big commotion. hope nothing bad will happen. You have to be careful. Second uncle also looked worried. He also wanted to stay and have someone to look after Chu son. But Chu Sun firmly refused, saying that there was no point in him staying and that it would only distract him. This made Uncle Chu quite depressed. That little guy from back then could now lecture his uncle. Brother, you must take good care of yourself. If there is any danger, just run away. Don't fight the bandits head on. Chu Ching sat in the chair crying uncontrollably, terrified that something had happened to Chu Son. Don't worry, they're just bunch of bandits. They can't do anything to me. Chun comforted his second sister for while. Feeling quite helpless. He really wanted to explain it to his family. Now all need to do is wear stabroof vest and carry two steel bars. can kill those dozens of bandits face to face. Even if they use some kind of human wave tactic of hugging the waist and legs, it won't work. For times, the physical fitness doesn't simply mean being four times stronger. Rather, it was four-fold enhancement in all aspects of Chu Sun's life. Even simple swing of his arm could knock bandit's head off. But this is really too exaggerated, and even my second uncle and the others wouldn't believe it. These bandits from Little Black Mountain are at most good for the guard team to practice on. They might cause more trouble in the future. We can't expect him to solve everything on his own since it involves the stability of the entire village. Soon, Chu Ching stopped crying, but still clung to Chu Sun's sleeve with red eyes. Big brother, please don't go out tonight. Just stay home with me. Okay. Chun looked embarrassed and pulled Chu Ching aside, asking, "Second sister, how did you know that big brother went out last night? What else could it be? You're never there when raid you at night." Chu Ching gave him resentful look, then hugged Chu Sunun's waist. With tears streaming down her face, she said, "Anyway, you're not allowed to go anywhere tonight. I'm going to your room to watch over you." Chun was extremely embarrassed. He had bought stabroof vest and stabroof pants. There are only 160 Maul coins left. was just about to mint coins tonight when my second sister got me into trouble. Isn't this waste of time? But seeing the deep worry in Chu Ching's eyes, Chu Sunun had no choice but to agree. Chapter 84. Night raid. That night, Chu Sunun quietly got up and carefully moved off the bed. Without disturbing Chu Ching, who was fast asleep next to him, he quietly opened the door and slipped out. Chu Ching subtly opened her eyes, got up, and watched Chu Sunun leave through the crack in the window. You bad, brother. I've been waiting for so long, and you're still not asleep. This is infuriating. But then her eyes fell on Chu Sunun's warm bed. Chinuer and Shin Shinger didn't sleep well tonight because they waited and waited, but no one knocked on the door. They thought they wouldn't be able to eat that night. Chinuer lay face down on the table. Her face filled with sorrow. Meanwhile, Chin Shinger, who was waiting nearby, went straight to the kitchen to start fire and cook. Shinger, didn't you say you weren't hungry and weren't going to eat dinner tonight? Why are you cooking again? While gathering firewood, Shin Shinger pouted and said, was thinking that brother son would come over tonight." With him there, wouldn't be afraid of going hungry, but haven't seen him yet. Brotherson son must be too tired and has already fallen asleep, so I'm going to cook something for him. We can't go to sleep hungry. Sheen was almost dizzy from her sister's words. What do you mean by with brother soon around? You're not afraid of going hungry. What is Shinger thinking about every day? This can't go on forever. It seems I'll have to teach Shinger to watch what she eats from now on. She slowly got up, preparing to go to the kitchen to cook meal for Clumsy Shing. Suddenly, there was knocking sound on the door. Both of them beamed with joy at the same time. Chinuer, the child is here. Chin Shing, the food is here. The next morning, the village of Sheiling has total of more than 400 people, and they all brought their own bedding, dry food, and the like. Led by the village head, they walked up hillside outside the old forest. They would stay there for the next two days until Chu Sunun sent someone to deliver message before returning to the village. Inside the courtyard, Chu Sunun looked at the mattress draped over the railing. Puzzled. Didn't just wash it couple of days ago? Why did you wash it again? Although puzzled, Chu Sunun didn't have time to think about it too much, he quickly arrived at the valley and began to arrange what everyone needed to do. Chinuer and Chin Shinger had long been sent to his second uncle and aunt. Now, apart from few dozen guards, there's practically no one left in the village who can breathe. Chu Sunun stared at the dozens of people below. Dao Shuer Shang, tonight you each lead team and lie and wait in various parts of the village. If you spot any bandits coming in, shoot them dead. Jeang Dabao, huge man, stood out like crane among chickens in the crowd. He nodded solemnly. Brother Sun, don't worry. With me here, not even bandit can get in. Me, too. Well make sure those bandits never return. Shuan chimed in. The rest of the guards also shouted encouragement. Bashin stood to the side, holding waist knife, looking at the guard team with face full of surprise. Especially the way they looked at Chu Sun. Their eyes were filled with fervor and worship as if they were looking at god. What exactly did Chu Sun do to the guards to make them so obedient? Bidashan quickly understood. Good heavens, is this the maintenance team? This is clearly raising assassins. Bashion stared intently at the large pot of steaming white rice, the large pot of soup, and the bowl full of pork on the far right. The overwhelming aroma almost made him, the son of the village head and clerk in the county government, drool. Even when was reporting for duty at the county government office, didn't dare to eat such luxurious meal. But Chu Sunun actually fed the guards white rice, vegetables, and pork every day. I'm struggling to make ins meat in the county town. It wasn't even as comfortable as the village's guard team who were with Chu son. At this moment, Bashan looked at his bowl full of rice, half bowl of soup, and large piece of pork, and felt that it didn't taste so good anymore. But the other guards wolfed down their food and quickly finished it all. Then to buy Dashin's utter astonishment, he patted his bottom and went to get another full bowl of rice. Rough. What kind of official are you? might as well go back to the village and join the guard team. Bashin was completely devastated. He didn't say word and just kept burying his head in his rice. In the afternoon, all the guards dispersed to various corners of the village. Chun, on the other hand, led group of people and hid in the woods at the entrance of the village. On mountain gully not far from Sheiling Village, seven or eight bandits dressed in sturdy cloth and holding knives were gnawing on dry hard flatbreads. bandit wearing black turban said while eating, "Hurry up and eat. After we finish, we'll sneak into Sheiling Village tonight and kidnap some women and children." Some bandits were puzzled. We've never been this careful when we came to collect peace money before. We even had to take hostages. Does this shilling village dare to resist tomorrow? The bandit with black turban kicked him directly. Idiot. Shilling village is the largest village under our little black mountains control with more than 100 households. few years ago, they were fighting against us for long time. Besides, their village has government official in their village. Maybe that official will come back to protect his own during this grain harvest. Otherwise, will we be in so much trouble? The bandit who had been kicked said agrievedly, "What are we afraid of the officials for? We might as well just kill them. We've killed people before after all. Do you think the government will go after our entire little black mountain just because of one person? Go to hell." The black turban bandit cursed. Is killing those poor people the same as killing government officials? If few poor people die, the government will only scold us for breaking the rules. If you kill government official, the county government will definitely gather huge group of people and level our mountain. You idiot. The bandit shrank back, not daring to speak again. But he still had nagging feeling. just feel like this grain collection has caused quite stir. Will the government really let us off the hook? No one could answer his question because it's no longer the government's place to deal with them. Soon it became completely dark. The bandit with black turban waved his hand and leading seven or eight other bandits stealthily slid down the hillside on the side of Sheiling Village into the village. They had only been in the village for short while. head popped out from mound of earth on the hillside. Shuer Shan emerged covered in dust and dirt, recurved bow in his hand, and woodcutter's knife at his waist. He stood up and whistled twice and then bunch of people surged out from around him. With sharp eyes, they followed the bandits. Chapter 85. Annihilation of the bandits. The night was as dark as ink. Several bandits crouched low and quietly sneaked in shielding village. They specifically target isolated little houses where there are no neighbors, and it's not easy to be discovered after they've been subdued. Immediately, two or three bandits jumped over the railing and pried open the window with their knives. Don't shout. Vu for shouts will die. The room was completely empty. There wasn't single person in sight. Not even bedding. Brother, this place is empty. No one's here. We didn't see single person, not even grain of rice. This is weird. There are only few rats breathing in the room. Did everyone starve to death? Seven or eight bandits gathered together, cursing and swearing. And after working for long time, they hadn't caught single one. The man in the black headscarf snorted coldly, picked up his knife, and stood up. Let's go straight to the village center. don't believe we can't catch woman or child. Let's go. Let's go. Once catch them, I'll teach these poor wretches lesson for making me work for nothing. The group then headed towards the cat in the center of the village. In low house behind him, Shuer Shung slowly stood up, his eyes cold. member of the guard team beside him gritted his teeth and said, "Shou, let's kill them now. Damn it. These bastards deserve to die. The house that was just searched was his home." Fortunately, his wife and children have been moved to the hillside. Moreover, brother Sun instructed them to lie in ambush in the village at night. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Shuer Shan gripped his recurve bow tightly and said calmly, "Wait little longer. Follow them. We're not sure there are only this many people yet." The guards could only glare fiercely at the bandits retreating figure, "Let's go. Let's follow them, but be careful not to get spotted." Shuishan waved to signal his team to follow. Meanwhile, on the other side of the village, group of bandits also sneaked in. "Hurry up, everyone." Anyone who delays Big Head's business will be in big trouble. The bandit leader had just turned around and finished cursing his men when he turned back and saw figure in front of him. His eyes widened in surprise and he was about to speak. But fist the size of sandbag slammed into his chin, knocking him unconscious on the spot. Chun looked at the unconscious bandit on the ground and nodded in satisfaction. We have survivor. The others fire arrows. Leave no one alive. The bandits following behind hadn't even reacted yet and were just about to rush up and chop Chu Sunun down. Suddenly, more than dozen burly men rushed out from the surrounding area and without saying word, immediately drew their bows and fired arrows. Whooshed. The sounds of bow strings vibrating, bandits screaming, and flesh being pierced intertwined. Blood splattered everywhere and several bandits were instantly riddled with bullets. The bodies were piled up and blood stains flowed into small puddles. Jeang Deao's hair was disheveled and as he looked at the corpse on the ground, his throat felt slightly uncomfortable. felt like vomiting, but when thought about the atrocities committed by these bandits, just vomited on them. Vomit. The guards all felt slightly unwell. After all, it was her first time killing someone, so they were little unaccustomed to it. Chu Sunun stood to one side, silently watching them. This is also step that the escort team must go through. If they don't even dare to kill, how will they protect the village in the future? After while, the bandits on the ground struggled couple of times, seemingly trying to regain their senses. Bang! Chu Sunun kicked him again, causing him to foam at the mouth and faint once more. Brother Sun, everything's settled. What do we do now? Jean Gabby wiped his mouth and leaned closer to Chu Sona asked. Chu Sun gestured to the bandits on the ground. Tie him up. Then we'll go straight to the village and see if Shu Xang and the others have made any gains. Okay. Jeang Dabao grumbled and rubbed his hands together, then used rope to tie the bandit up tightly. The group tucked the scattered knives into their waistbands. Then they quickly headed towards the village. Brother, still no one here. We haven't found single person. Is this village haunted? group of bandits searched the center of the village thoroughly, even kicking down the door, but they found nothing. Did these poor folks know they were coming tonight, so they all ran away. Only then did the bandit in the black turban realize what had happened. And with chill running down his spine, he exclaimed, "Run! We've fallen into trap." He had barely finished speaking. All heard was crisp popping sound. Puff. long strip suddenly appeared on the bandit's head, piercing through his skull, and blood spurted several feet. The brothers who had been with me for several years. He died without even saying goodbye. That's incredibly disloyal. Damn it. Where did all these people come from? The black turban bandit cursed angrily and hurriedly hid behind the earn wall. The surrounding bandits had no time to react and were instantly pinned to the ground. Brother, we didn't bring any bows. What do we do? One of the bandits cried out, leaning against the earthn wall. Shut up, stop howling and retreat with me, the black turban bandit urged. But as soon as he finished speaking, he heard an even more ferocious trembling of bow string behind him. Bang! The earthn wall exploded open and black arrow burst forth, piercing the chest of the bandit in front of him. With thud, he died instantly. "Holy crap! What is this thing?" The man in the black headscarf broke out in cold sweat. Even those hiding behind the wall had been shot dead. What kind of bow is this? Not far away. Chun handed the recurve bow to Jeang Dabao. See, if you're strong enough, you can shoot through wall. Jeang Dabao nodded humbly, looking extremely envious. wish could be as good as brother's son someday. In the short time it takes to drink cup of tea, most of the bandits were dead. Only one bandit with black turban remained. He crawled under the corpse of his comrade, smeared blood on his face, and pretended to be dead. Get up, you son of Stop pretending. Jeang Dabao went straight up, grabbed him by the neck, and lifted him up like chick. Hero, spare my life. I'm bandit from Black Mountain. We're all in this together. Please give me some face. The bandit with black turban immediately knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. group of people. Jeang Dabao was stunned, then became even more furious and slapped him twice. Go to hell. Who's on your side? The bandit in the black turban saw stars as he was whipped. He yelled, "You're not bandits." Shuer Shang, who followed behind, also kicked him few times. "Open your dog eyes and look around. We're from Sheiling Village." "From Sheiling Village?" The bandit with black turban froze. his bulging eyes scanning the surroundings. They were shocked to discover that the group of people were all dressed as ordinary farmers with dark skin. Clearly, the poor folks who toiled in the fields for living. But the bows gleaming coldly in their hands were not something farmer should have. Grandpa, spare me. was blind and didn't recognize your greatness. Please have mercy on me. The guards slowly dispersed, revealing wide passageway. Chu Sunun strode forward, dragging behind in the body of bandit that looked like dead dog. He chuckled and said, "Letting you go isn't impossible, but we'll have to see if you're willing to ask." Chapter 86. Do you like dying? Monkey. The bandit with black turban recognized the dead dog on the ground at glance. They were brothers from his own village, except he was La subordinate, while Maho was Tatoo's man. Damn it. These bastards must have wanted to collect the village's peace fee too. So they sneaked in together. Chu Sunun threw the unconscious bandit on the ground. He said kindly, "I'll ask you questions and you answer them. I'll ask the bandits next to me again later. If there's any difference between what you two say, well he the final cold laugh in this scene was truly chilling. Dozens of guards surrounded the bandits in black headscarves. It seemed that if he made the slightest move, someone would rush forward and tear him to pieces. The bandit with the black turban swallowed hard and asked tremblingly, "What does brother want to know?" Chusen looked down at him and asked, "How many people are there in Little Black Mountain now?" The villagers said there were more than 30 people in Zahishin before, but that was 2 or 3 years ago. With the frequent natural disasters in recent years, many people have inevitably fled into the mountains to become refugees, and some have even joined the group. As expected, the bandit with black turban replied, "Truthfully, there are currently more than 70 people in the village." Chun then asked, "Why are you suddenly charging three times the peace fee?" The bandit in the black turban hesitated for moment. Jeang Dabao picked up the knife from the ground and held it directly to his neck. If you don't talk, I'll chop you up and avenged the people who have suffered all these years. The cold touch on his neck terrified the black turban bandit so much that he was scared out of his wits. He hurriedly cowtowed and begged for mercy. I'll talk. I'll talk. It's because our chieftain is going to go up Iron Back Mountain to become the fifth leader. So, he has to pass the position down. Both the two and la from our village wanted the position. So the village chief said that this year's peace money would be tripled and whoever could collect it all would get the position. Ironback Mountain Chun pondered for moment. The chieftain of Zahiishin gave up his good position and actually chose to become the fifth leader of Taabishian. It seems that Taibbe Mountain really does have some background. The bandit in the black turban had barely finished speaking when go to hell. Jean Dabao was furious and kicked him hard. You've chosen chieftain and now you're dragging the villagers down with you, you bastards. The surrounding guards were filled with righteous indignation, kicking and punching him until he howled in pain. After about the time it takes to brew cup of tea, the man in the black headscarf had bruises around his eyes and blood trickling from the corner of his mouth. He lay on the ground begging, "Grandpa, spare my life. I'm telling the truth." Then Shu Sunun asked him about the situation at Little Black Mountain. How many arrows were there? Where were the stolen grain and silver stored and so on. The bandit with black turban was naturally forthcoming with everything he knew. They were so eager to reveal the exact color of their chieftain's underwear. After asking the question, Chu Sunun nodded in satisfaction. There were about 70 bandits in total, and more than dozen of them were killed tonight. Even if they mobilize all their forces tomorrow, they won't be able to cause any trouble. After wiping them out, we'll lead our men to level Little Black Mountain and take back all the looted grain of money. The arrangement was very reasonable. The bandit with the black turban on the ground smiled obquiously and said, "Sir, I've told you everything know. You see," he gestured with his lip toward the bandit who was tilting his head to the side. I'm telling the absolute truth, and even if monkey were to answer, it would give the exact same answer. My life has finally been saved. Damn it. Being bandit is too dangerous. I'll wait until get back alive this time. will definitely go to the city, give Shaolian and her son proper status, and live good life with them. Thinking back to the fact that he had known Shaolian for only 5 months, she gave birth to big, healthy baby boy. The bandit with black turban couldn't help but regret staying on the mountain. We're quitting this bandit life. you mean the person on the ground? Chu Sunun couldn't suppress the smile on his face. When was dragging him just now, used little too much force and accidentally broke his neck. He's probably fast asleep now. Was his neck broken? The black turban bandit trembled as he approached and looked at the monkey. Sure enough, his neck bulged to one side and his head tilted unnaturally to one side. They were already dead beyond dead. Can go now? Don't worry. I'll start living good life as soon as leave and never be bandit again. I'll offer incense to everyone in Sheiling Village every day. The bandit in the black turban was crying with tears and snots streaming down his face. His sobs so sincere. Looking at it brings me sadness. Chu Sunun turned his head away, moved, and said with pity, "You're pitiful. You should go." "Really?" The bandit in the black turban exclaimed in delight, "Look at them. That's what you call upright, man of his word." Jeang Dabao sheathed his knife and cursed. "If let you go, get lost. If you keep doawling, I'll kill you with one blow." The guards around him chuckled and made way for him, creating narrow path. "Glug!" The black turban bandit trembled with fear. He leaned on the ground, stuck out his buttocks, and slowly got up, staggering forward. After running dozen steps, he looked back twice, still feeling uneasy. Upon seeing that no one was chasing after them, the black turban bandit was overjoyed. Then he ran for his life. Shall son, wait for me. will come back and take good care of you. will never kill or rob again. But after running only few dozen steps, he felt his body getting colder and colder. My back is incredibly itchy and it's so uncomfortable. Hey, that's weird. Why is everything so blurry? The bandit with black turban looked down and saw several arrows protruding from his chest. You broke your promise. Bang. The body fell to the ground. Behind him, dozens of guards regretfully put away their bows and arrows. This moving target is really hard to shoot at. fired so many shots and only hit tiny bit. still need to practice. Chun also turned around and saw the corpse of the bandit with black turban. That's strange. told you to leave. So why are you lying on the ground again? Do you like dying? After Jean Dabao sent his men to remove all the corpses from the ground, he and Shuer Shan arrived at Chu Suns. Brotherson son, shall we stake out again tonight? Chu Sunun waved his hand. No need to send few people to keep watch at night. Let everyone get good night's sleep tonight. There's tough battle ahead tomorrow. The bandits will come to collect the grain tomorrow. Next, it was time to go to their village to harvest the produce. TSK. As expected, the fastest way to make money is robbery. Chapter 87. My name is Lug Guan. Don't kill me. Inside cave, two groups of bandits gathered together, seemingly getting along well, but the two leaders were glancing at each other sideways. Big Head sharpened his knife on stone on the ground and snorted, "Old Black, you're pretty cunning, aren't you?" You left your village and came all the way to my Sheiling Village just to show off to the boss. burly man with charcoal red face stomped his foot heavily on the opposite side. Big head, when did Sheiling Village become yours? This is all the big boss's territory. Are you trying to user the throne to directly label someone? Big head instantly got angry, stood up, and cursed. Go to hell. That's not what meant. So that's what you mean. Old Hidden backed down and directly confronted him. The two argued for long time and almost came blows. Fortunately, he was pulled away by group of bandits behind him. After staying in the cave for long time, old hay got up, looked outside, and frowned, saying, "Big Head, have the men you sent to Sheiling Village returned yet?" Sitting inside the cave, Big Head snorted, "Didn't you send people to? Why are you asking about my people?" Old Hay didn't want to argue with him. So, he said, "Shilling Village is only dozen miles away from our post. We've been out for almost night, and we still haven't brought back anyone. Surely something must have happened." Big Head tightened his clothes and laid down behind several bandits. He muttered, "It's summer. Don't worry about it. dozen or so people going out. Do you think I'll get caught by those poor folks?" He yawned. They must have caught woman and gone off to play somewhere. I'll see how deal with them tomorrow. After saying that, Big Head closed his eyes and began to snore loudly. Old Haye, who was standing at the entrance of the cave, realized he was overthinking things and immediately took his knife and went inside. The bandits surrounding Big Head immediately tensed up. They were terrified that La Haye would come over and kill their leader with single blow. Old Hay sneered disdainfully, short-sighted thing. He then lay down to rest next his own people. Once become chieftain, I'll kill Big Head first. and you bunch of bastards. All you go rob people on the roadside. The next morning, the two groups of bandits headed towards Sheiling Village together. There were more than 30 people in total, all holding knives and forks, and few even holding wooden bows. As soon as they reached the village entrance, they saw the bags of grain piled up there. It's far from enough to cover the three times the peace fee they wanted. It's not even as much as the annual peace allowance, at most, only half. Dozens of steps behind the grain barricades were three rows of barricades with more than dozen people standing there. The young man at the head of the group was handsome, dressed in blue robe, and held strange jet black iron bow in his hand. He stood with his arms crossed, looking quite relaxed. Beside him stood middle-aged man dressed in the uniform of county magistrate, holding waist knife and looking at him with disgust. When two saw that there was so little grain, he immediately said angrily by dashing. Did your village not hear the news? The peace fee has increased this year. It's tripled. Didn't you know? The dozens of bandits behind him also had ferocious expressions, waving knives and forks in their hands. Not far away by Dashan's eyes were cold as he shouted, "You little black mountain people have broken the government's patience by entering the village and killing people. This is enough for the county government to send troops to surround and suppress you. You want to charge three times the peace fee? Dream on. By dashing Drew's waist knife, it's cold glint flashing. Let me tell you, the safety fee is only half. Take it if you want or get lost. He was now terrifyingly tough, showing no fear of these ruthless bandits. It wasn't just his official position that gave him confidence. It was also the thorough preparations Chu Sunun had made that provided him with immense assurance. How many bandits are there? Only 30 odd, but our vill's guard team has 50. How many bows do the bandits have? Looking around, there are only seven or eight, but we have one for everyone here with longer range and greater power. I'm not afraid of you. Big head rolled up his sleeves. This by Dashin only dares to be so arrogant because he's now eating the government's rice. They don't even want to follow the rules anymore. The bandits behind him shouted, "Boss, let's go straight into the village and kill few people, then see if they still dare not hand it over." "Yeah, boss, let's go straight for it." group of bandits were shouting and rushing forward. But Old Black, the only one who could read few words, stared wideeyed at sign in the pile of grain. "The one who passes the car dies." Old Hay blinked, looked at Big Head, who was looking furious at the front of the line, and sinister smile appeared on his face. He added, "Big Head, cheer up. We're from Little Black Mountain. Don't embarrass yourselves. If by dashing dares to only pay half this year, he'll dare not pay at all next year. If this precedent is set and you become the chieftain, won't all the villages under your jurisdiction follow the example of Schilling Village? To stir up trouble? To really stir up trouble? Anyone with brain could tell. But despite its large size, big head is only about the size of walnut kernel inside. Damn it. I'll go up there and teach by Dashin lesson in manners. Big head, knife in hand, spat mouthful of fleg onto the ground and strode forward. Seeing this, by Dashan, who was not far away, whispered, "Looks like these bastards are about to start fight." Chu Sunun smiled faintly, picked up the composite bow, and knocked an arrow. That's why said there's no need to take all this grain. Just kill them all and be done with it. By Dash and nodded in deep agreement. Standing in front of the grain pile, Big Head circled the knife handle, shouting as he walked. Does tiny shielding village think it can turn the world upside down? Let me tell you, he just stepped over the sign before he could even utter the word we. Chu son standing behind the barricade immediately raised his hand and drew back the compound bow. Whooshed. dark after image instantly pierced through Big Head's forehead. Blood spurted several feet. The black man behind him was instantly overjoyed, but before he could even relax, he was filled with joy. After piercing Big Head's head, the arrow continued its momentum and flew straight toward him. No, old hay exclaimed instinctively. hole was pierced through his nose and an arrow was hanging from his head. His eyes were fixed intently. His hands clenched as if he wanted to pull out an arrow shaft. Thump. The two bodies fell to the ground simultaneously kicking up dust. Quiet. deathly silence. Then came the sounds of the bandits shock and anger. Murder. Go. Go. Go. Kill them. Avenge Brother Boss and Brother Black. Charge. Charge. Charge. group of bandits, each with their own ulterior motives, rushed forward, but were blocked by the barricades and could not get over them no matter what they did. Chu Sun sneered. Release the arrows. Leave no one alive. Yes, brother Sun. The guards behind him were as excited as if they had been injected with chicken blood. Jeang, Dabbyao, Shuer, Shang, and the others who were hiding in the woods on both sides rushed out of the woods as soon as they heard the shouts of killing. Brothers, draw the bow. Kill these bastards. In an instant, 30 or 40 arrows shot out as if they were free. The bandits crowding in front of the barricades instantly became sitting ducks. The outermost ring of bandits was like hedgehog, pricricked and wounded all over. no, an ambush!" One of the bandits shouted and several others inside who had bows and arrows hurriedly prepared to draw their bows. But Chu Sunun quickly fired three arrows in succession. Relying on the terrifying power of the composite bowel, he accurately pierced and killed the bandits wielding bows. The bandits were terrified. They never imagined that simply asking for safety fee when they went down the mountain would result in so many deaths. Some of the more astute bandits threw down their knives and knelt on the ground. He cried out, "Don't kill me. I'm also from Luja village nearby. My name is Lu Guuan. We know each other." Several other people knelt down and beg for mercy. Yes, I'm from nearby village, too. My name is Lu Chushua. am Lu Daosi Desawn. couple of years ago, we even went to the alley to look for the hidden door together. Whooshed. Ludaosi was shot dead instantly, dying on the spot. Bashan put down his bow, an arrow with relief. Looking at Chu Sunun's strange expression, he said awkwardly, "Chapter 88. Chu Ching. Let my two older sisters see who truly loves our eldest brother the most." don't know any of these shady characters, and I've never gone to any shady places." By Dashan declared righteously, "These people are all wicked bandits. We absolutely cannot let single one of them escape. Chu son forced himself to stop laughing and said, "Uncle Dashin is right. These bandits are just chuckling and coughing." He coughed twice, wave his hand, and said, "Kill them all. Confiscate all the knives, forks, bows, and arrows, and throw the corpses into the old forest." group of guards had fired arrows repeatedly. The bandits who were running around were pinned to the ground. And even the few villagers from Lu Ja village who begged for mercy were shot to death, their eyes wide open in disbelief. In short period of time, dozens of bandits were wiped out. Jeang Dabao Shuer Shang and the others immediately rushed into the pile of corpses and began cleaning up the battlefield. Hey, this knife is great. It'll definitely be good for cutting vegetables. These shoes are sturdy. They're mine now. Don't fight over them. The soles of my shoes are all worn out. Let's strip to make it too. It just so happens that we haven't bought any new clothes for long time. group of guards, like locusts swarming across the land, stripped the bandits on the ground naked. Even their underwear was torn off completely. At the village entrance, large pile of naked corpses suddenly appeared on the ground. group of people orderly dragged the bandits by their backs toward the old forest, intending to dispose of the bodies. This scene was truly impactful. Dozens of people drag the naked corpse forward in unison. Seeing Chu Sooon's eyelids twitching, he had originally planned to go up the hillside to inform the villagers that they could come back. Now that think about it, think I'll wait bit longer. Don't let them see this offensive scene or they'll suffer the consequences. It wasn't until almost noon that the area in front of the village was completely cleaned up. The blood stains on the ground along with the yellow soil were shoveled away. Fresh soil was sprinkled on top and it was pressed down to make it flat. The members of the guard team all stood by the old locust tree with beaming smiles. They chatted and laughed as they discussed today's spoils. found handful of copper coins in the pockets of few bandits. He more than 60 coins. You're really lucky, kid, but I'm not bad either. got half coin of silver. Where did you find it? You're so lucky. The bandit had pocket sewn inside his crotch. Chu Sunun stood quietly at the village entrance, his gaze fixed ahead. He had already sent someone to the hillside to inform the villagers. And now he guesses that his second uncle and the others will be back soon. little while later, about half cup of tea had passed. At the village entrance, several figures carrying large and small bags could be seen in the distance. The most eye-catching thing was one of the two donkeys pulling cart. Uncle Chu led the way, pulling the cart, which was full of pots, pans, grain, and bedding. My second aunt was beside me, rolling her eyes as she fed the donkey mixed beans as my second uncle instructed. Chu Ching and Chin Shinger were the most anxious, and they ran towards Chu Sunun, lifting their clothes as they went. With tears still on their faces, the two girls threw themselves into Chu Tus arms. "Brother, heard you fought with the bandits. Are you all right?" Chu Ching asked, her eyes red. Chin Shinger buried her head in Chu Sununs arms without saying word, but her body twitched slightly, clearly indicating that she was not at peace with herself. Chu Sunun smiled and put his arm around the two women's shoulders, patting them gently. I'm Fina. The bandits have all been wiped out. The village is safe today and you can all come back to live here. Chin Shinger raised her face and carefully examined Chu Sunun for long time. Only after confirming that Sunungu was all right did she wipe away her tears. Behind him, Chinuir slowly walked over. Seeing that there was no place for her, she stood aside and silently watched Chuon. relieved smile appeared on his face. It's so good that Sunungu is all right. Uncle and Andy walked over slowly. Shuenzi, are you all right? Come on, let's go home quickly and let your auntie cook you something delicious. Chu Sunun smiled and released his second sister and Chin Shinger. Then came to Chinuer. Second uncle let you wearer and Shinger come over for meal and let them get acquainted with the place. Chinuer's face flushed instantly. Her beauty was beyond compare and she was extremely shy. But Chin Shinger was overjoyed, excitedly clenching her little hands. Finally, she could be with Sunungu openly and legitimately. The second uncle and aunt were taken aback at first, then exchanged glance. With look of satisfaction, he said, "All right, I'll marry her sooner or later." Anyway, so this is good opportunity for her to get acquainted with the family. Second, aunt walked up to Chinuer and took her hand. He laughed and said, "You and I've gotten along really well these past 2 days. She's even helped us start the fire and cook. She's been very thoughtful in everything she does. Shu and Zi, you'd better treat her well. Chinuer blushed and said, "Second aunt, you flatter me. was just helping out with small matter." Chen Shinger, who was standing to the side, also stepped forward with smile and grabbed her second aunt's other arm. Second aunt, helped too, so please praise me. My aunt couldn't stop smiling. The two girls were both beautiful and had charming way of speaking. Shuenzi is fortunate to have married one of these two women. It's good time to marry her and let Uwer and Shinger teach Shinger how to speak and act. She's already grown woman. How could she stay at home and not get married? Seeing sister and sister Shinger chatting and laughing with their mother. Chuch Ching's even fake smile became extremely stiff. Okay, okay, you're in such hurry to come in. They really want to make it clear that I'm their sister-in-law, don't they? She glanced at Chu Sunun, who looked pleased, and gritted her teeth in resentment. refuse to believe that I'm inferior to my two older sisters in any way. Tonight, must show my skills and let my brother know who truly loves him the most. Chapter 89. Lost. We lost. We lost completely. Chuchu Ching sat on the stool, her legs weak, on the verge of tears. large group of people were gathered around the dining table in front of her, chatting and laughing. The table was laden with exquisite dishes and father ate with great relish. Mother patted Uwer's hand and said that she would definitely be virtuous and kind wife in the future. Even the eldest brother looked at sister with beaming smile. I'm so angry. Chuing sighed and rubbed his forehead. Sister's level was still too high. wholeheartedly agree that she marry my older brother. However, Sister Shinger Chin Shinger standing to the side was holding chopsticks, her pretty face showing thoughtful expression as she racked her brains trying to figure out how to eat the food she liked without disturbing the dishes on the plate. She was very distressed about this and could only choose not to eat it. Phew, Sister Shinger is just as silly as Xiao Xiao. well, won't argue with her. Chu Ching breathed sigh of relief. Fortunately, she would still have the opportunity to keep the position of mistress in the future. Soon, the meal was finished. The second aunt chatted with Chin Yuir and Chin Shinger and also brought her own daughter along. Sister-in-law and sister-in-law should get closer. Chu Ching looked sullen. Now that I'm her sister-in-law, she'll have to call me little sister from now on. Chin Shinger draped one arm over her shoulder and laughed. Good Chinger, call me sister-in-law and let me hear it. Chu- Ching shuddered and reached out to tickle her. If you want to call me, just call me sister. You wearer. Sister Shinger. You're not as good as me. Nonsense. I'm older than you. Older than you in every way. Chu Ching mean. Damn it. Uncle Chu closed the door and smiled at Chu Sunun. You're quite something. Marrying two at once. You'd better treat these girls well. Chu Sunun pulled his second uncle to sit at the table and poured him cup of tea. He smiled and said, "Second uncle, don't worry. will definitely make sure you and second ant sit in the hall of honor before the new year." My second uncle laughed hardily, finally feeling that the worst was over. Chu Sunun fell seriously ill some time ago, and his family exhausted all their savings, mortgaging, and borrowing money. He felt like he couldn't make ends meet. Fortunately, Shuz is skilled. He learned to hunt and earn money and has even driven away the bandits. Once the brick house was built, they would arrange marriage for Shu and Zy. The two chatted briefly about building the house. The bricks are almost finished being fired and the tiles and other auxiliary materials are all ready. All that's left now is to bring in the materials and find some workers. In response, Chusun laughed and said, "Don't many people in our village have worked as laborers building houses in various places before? instead of letting others earn the wages. It's better to have the villagers help us build them. Uncle slapped his forehead and said happily, "That's right. forgot that everyone has gone back to the village now, and there are plenty of people in our village who know how to build houses. Hey, I'll go get people tomorrow and make sure they build you really big house." Chu son took sip of tea. Second, uncle, let's not rush into the house. We can talk about it in few days. still have some things to take care of. Uncle was taken aback. What is it? Hasn't everything been taken care of now? Chen smiled knowingly but did not speak. The men that Zahiishin sent to collect grain this time are all dead, but their stronghold is still intact. There are still quite few bandits alive inside. Moreover, they will probably find out by the day after tomorrow at the latest that all the men they sent out were killed in Schilling village. If the people of Ziaishin seize the opportunity to retaliate, wouldn't that be dangerous? Therefore, Chusen plans to set off for Little Black Mountain tomorrow, sneak in at night, and wipe out the remaining dozens of bandits. While we're at it, let's also collect all the loot left behind by those bandits after years of robbery. The conversation outside the house also ended. Chinuer and Chin Shing said goodbye to their second aunt and left. Before leaving, his second aunt gave Chu Sunun push and winked at him, "Hurry up and take that girl home." This was exactly what Chu Sun wanted to do. He was planning to go out that evening. Now it's great. We can go out openly and honestly. Moon star, let's go. I'll take you back. Chuen smiled and rubbed his hands together. Chu Ching was furious and gritted her teeth. Big brother better not come back tonight or I'll definitely make you sleep on water bed. Yes, she's planning to help Chu Sunun with the house cleaning again. 10 days later, Chu Soon opened the door, looked at the bright sunshine in the sky, and stretched his back little. Looks like the moon will be really bright tonight. Perfect for murder. Behind him, Chinwear thoughtfully draped an outer robe over Chu Sununs shoulders. Brother Sun, you just got out of bed. Be careful not to catch cold. Chu Sun pinched her cheek. have to go out of the village today. Wake Chinger up later and make sure she drinks some water, but just that won't do. Chinu nodded obediently, just about to say something. Suddenly, she couldn't help but hiccup and her fair face instantly turned as red as blood. The wife has embarrassed herself. Chu Sunun chuckled and gently pinched her per nose. You're just as childish as am. Go back inside. It's chilly outside. Brother Sun, you're talking about me again. Chinuer whimpered twice, snuggling into Chu Sununs arms. After hugging for while, Chuon waved and went home. He quickly changed into some lighter clothes and then took out simple map. This is the location of Little Black Mountain that we forced out of that bandit with black turban yesterday. It is located in mountain area about 30 mi south of Sheiling Village. The path is complex with many side paths and trails. Most people can't even find the way down. After entering the mountains, Chu Sun changes clothes and put on stabroof vest and trousers on the mountain. check the equipment in the warehouse again. The equipment is complete, including composite bow, short sword, telescope, and two high- strength threaded steel bars. Current balance 485 Maul coins. Chu Sunun opened the shop and looked at the inventory. still prioritize looking at the weapon menu. There's an iron glove on it priced at 79 Maul coins. Purchase directly and instantly pair of bright silver iron gloves appears in the warehouse. tried it on my hand and found it had an excellent grip. It also had protective metal plate on the palm that was incredibly sharp and extremely hard. He could be described as someone who could kill and catch blade with his bare hands. This is good stuff. Chu Sunun chuckled twice before putting everything into the warehouse. After having lunch at home, he had just started his journey heading towards Zahiishin. Chapter 90 Little Black Mountain. Zahiishin is full 30 lee approximately 15 km away from shielding village. For too soon in the past walking there would have meant his feet would have been covered in layer of skin. But now with four times the physical strength he arrived at the foot of the mountain in just over half an hour. My face wasn't flushed or out of breath. And even felt little sluggish from warming up. have to say my physical condition is really abnormal now. worked hard for almost whole night and still have lot of energy. Looking at the sky, it was only early afternoon. He first bought some candy from the mall to supplement his nutrition and then simply bought some bread and water to eat. After eating and drinking his fill, Chu Sunun slowly stepped into Little Black Mountain. The forest here is not as dense or as large as that sprawling old forest, but it is all bare rock with many side paths. If you're not careful, it's easy to get lost. On hillside, choose Sunheld binoculars and looked around from time to time. Finally, about three miles away, they spotted several bandits wielding knives. They must have just returned from robbing bandit. They were carrying sacks on their backs and walking into the mountains with smiles on their faces. Chu Sunun silently observed their movements, then put away his binoculars. They hurried ahead of them. They happened to encounter this group of bandits at mountain pass. Chu Sunun silently crouched behind large tree, watching the movement of the bandits below. Suddenly, the bandits turned left at the entrance to the mountain pass and stepped onto rugged path. At the end of the path was narrow strip of sky just wide enough for two people to squeeze in side by side. Several bandits carrying sacks looked around for while before going inside. So, while hidden, Chun raised an eyebrow, then slowly followed. They followed these bandits for about 15 minutes. The full picture of the bandit stronghold at Zahiishin was finally revealed to Chon. The houses were simple. The walls were made of wood and few people were patrolling on them. There were also few watchtowers inside. It didn't look like the bandits den had imagined at all. But after thinking about it for while, Chu Sunun realized that he had been influenced by modern TV dramas. What good environment could bandits possibly have? Aren't those just temporary gathering places for refugees? Who knows? Maybe one day they'll conduct sweep and burn the whole village down. As long as it's place to live, that's fine. Why be so picky? Is it really going to be built to be magnificent and grand, comparable to county government office? After the bandits entered the village gate, Chu Sunun also climbed up big tree. He took out his binoculars and observed the people inside. The prefuncter patrol methods made him not want to watch anymore. After only short while, there are about 20 people openly operating in the mountain stronghold, which is roughly the same as the intelligence received. Moreover, the guard were extremely lax and ineffective. The gate was only about 4 high, and Chusun even doubted that he could jump over it with running start. All we need to do now is wait until it gets dark before we can begin. He popped two candies into his mouth, then leaned against the tree trunk and closed his eyes to rest. Time passed by, second by second. Night fell quickly, and the outline of the entire mountain stronghold became blurred. Fortunately, the bandits lit abrasure, allowing Chu Sunun to see everything clearly. He climbed down the tree and quietly approached the lower left side of the mountain stronghold. Chu Sunun looked up and saw watchtowwer in front of him, inside which sat bandit who seemed to be having nothing better to do. The bandit had just yawned and hadn't even had time to shut his mouth yet. Snap! black arrow pierced his mouth instantly, going straight up through his entire head. With thud, the bandit leaned against the wooden planks of the watchtower and died. But this faint noise went completely unnoticed by anyone. The patrolling bandits continued their routines, going about their business as usual and then taking nap. bunch of useless trash. They deserve to die. Chu Sun, like nimble cat, reached out and gripped the wooden wall, exerting little force. He instantly leaped into the mountain stronghold. Ignoring the henchmen, he headed straight for the house in the center. Of course, he could expose his whereabouts directly, holding two pieces of rebar, which would be direct attack from start to finish. These 20 odd people wouldn't even last him 10 minutes to kill. But the only fear is that the leader might escape or that some fish might slip through the net. After all, it's one person coming to wipe out an entire family. So, it's always better to be careful. bandit, still half asleep, emerged from the outhouse, pulling up his trousers, and bumped right into Chu Sunun, who was on his way. He said irritably, "Let's change to another one. This one's fully loaded. don't know which bastard is so good at it. It's like the top of tower." Chu Sununs eyes were icy as he rubbed the iron glove in his hand. When bandit saw that Chu Sunun did not reply, he was about to say something. But upon seeing Chu Sununs face clearly, he exclaimed in surprise, "Who are you?" There were many people in their village, and the bandit didn't recognize them all. But he was quite certain that there was no one in the village who was that handsome. Just as he was about to shout, pair of ferocious hands covered his mouth. Unable to utter sound, the bandit gripped Chu Sunun's wrist tightly, his eyes bloodshot. Chu Sunun then twisted his hands together and crisp cracking sound was heard. The bandit's head spun around dozen times in an instant before crashing to the ground, blood gushing out. After throwing the bandit's body into the latrine, Chu Sunun continued to walk through the various houses. When they encounter lone bandit, they would simply crush his throat, but they didn't dare to be too ruthless. Otherwise, like that bandit from before, his head would be twisted off, and then we'd have to deal with the body. It would be much simpler to just place it against the wall like it is now, and pretend it's sleeping. Before long, Chu Sunun arrived at the large house in the very center. After quietly carving hole in the wooden board, he peered inside. "Rough," Chu Sunun cursed inwardly, feeling as if his eyes had been polluted. "Damn it! How'd even see this kind of thing?" Inside two burly men were entangled in an extremely indecent manner. At the very top of the hall hangs sign that reads hall of loyalty and righteousness. No wonder bandits always call each other brother this and brother that. They must be bursting with passion. Chu soon turned his head away and rubbed his eyes several times with his eyes closed. plan to throw the bodies of this ill- fated couple to the ends of the earth later. This can be considered as repayment for polluting my eyes. Just as Chu Sun was about to make his move, the sounds coming from inside the house caught his attention. The slightly petite but burly man turned around and said in sweet voice, "Chief, when you go to Iron Back Mountain, will you really take me with you?" Hanley breathed sigh of relief and said, "Of course. Once become the leader of Taibbeay Mountain, won't have to worry about being besieged by the government every day anymore, and we can finally live good life. That Ironback Mountain is only little bigger than our village. How could it possibly block the government? The big man was somewhat skeptical. Unexpectedly, Hanley chuckled evil. Baby, what do you know? That Ironback Mountain is no ordinary village. Their chieftain has quite background. Chu Sunun, standing outside the door, was also somewhat puzzled. The chieftain of Taibbeay Mountain has never shown his face. There are only few leaders. Could he really have some kind of background? The burly man below also asked, "What's your background?" Hanley closed his eyes, looked up at the sky, and let out long sigh. Then he sat down at chair. It said that their chieftain is government official. People in government. Chapter 91. Is the county lieutenant, the village chief? After hearing the two bandits inside say that the chieftain of Taibbeay Mountain was government official. Chu Sunun's eyelids twitched slightly as he looked out the window. never imagined that Taibbe Mountain had such powerful background with its chieftain actually being government official. No wonder the bandit leader was so eager to squeeze in. Now understand. The burly man inside pulled up his trousers, his expression one of shock. No way. The leader of the mighty Iron Back Mountain is actually government official. How high ranking must an official be to protect them? Hanley sat in the chair and laughed. It's just few of them. We don't need to know who they are. As long as we can get into the upper level of Iron Back Mountain, we can say goodbye to the days of living on the edge of knife for the rest of our lives. Previously, Ziaishin had lived fairly good life. But Hanley understood that it was only because they paid lot of money to Taibbe Mountain and the government that the area was stabilized. But in reality, these small bandit dens were the government's reserve purse. Whenever they remember them, they send troops to surround and plunder them. He had had enough of this kind of life. So even if it means sacrificing the village, he also forced his men to plunder three times the amount of peace money, which he used as funds to surrender to the mountain. If it weren't for the violent death of the fifth leader of Iron Back Mountain, the token would have disappeared without trace, an outsider like him has absolutely no chance of taking the position of leader of Tai Bay Mountain. This is rare opportunity. Once we collect all the peace money this time, I'll have about 500 tales of silver, enough to take you with me to join the sect, Hanley exclaimed. The village will definitely be wiped out by the government later, but by then we will be able to rest easy. The big man looked incredibly moved. She nestled on Han Lee's lap and said sweetly, "It's my blessing that the chieftain remembers me." Hanley laughed heartily and patted his forehead. Their eyes were so intense they could hardly look away. Damn it. Chu Sunun outside couldn't stand it anymore. This scene is too gruesome. can't bear to look at it for another second. He felt like he was about to go blind. Chu Sunun grabbed the door frame, leaped up, and landed directly on the roof. With quick probe of two fingers, hole was punched in the wooden plank of the roof. The two burly men, absorbed in the enchanting atmosphere, were completely unaware of the commotion. Immediately, Chu Sunun summoned composite bow from the warehouse, knocked an arrow, and aimed at the burly man who had just closed his eyes. Call out, arrows burst forth. At the same time, the iron gauntlet was inserted directly into the wooden board, and Chu Sunun tore large hole in it with his bare hands. The big man's head was pierced through from top to bottom in an instant. Blood spurted out and landed on Han Lee's head. The moment he opened his eyes, he saw the head of the person in his arms pierced by sharp arrow, gruesome sight of someone dying on the spot. "Guards! Someone's here!" Hanley just stood up when he heard crisp sound above his head. figure in black descended from the sky and tightly covered his mouth. Choose Sun's icy voice rang out. If you don't want to die, then listen to me. As he spoke, he lightly grazed Han Lee's nose with his iron gauntlet, cutting long wound. Han Le's hair stood on end, and he swallowed hard. He nodded fearfully, indicating that he understood what to do. Outside the gate, bandit on guard heard the shouts coming from inside the house. He knocked on the door. Chief, did you call me just now? Chu Sunun summoned bon knife, pressed it against Han Lee's throat, and then released his hand from Han Le's mouth. Yes, it's getting cold today. You should go back and rest. Hanley said, "Try to appear calm." Upon hearing that their leader cared so much about them, the bandits outside beamed with joy. "Thank you, Chieftain." Then came the sound of footsteps and bandit on guard left. Honley trembled as he said, "Hero, can you let me go now? Just tell me what you want and I'll do whatever can." What he just witnessed almost scared the old bandit to death. How could anyone have slipped into his little black mountain so quietly, then shoot her favorite man from the rooftop, jump in and subdue her? This person is absolutely terrifying. Seeing that he was so sensible, Chu Sunun smiled faintly and said, "You seem to value your life quite bit." Hanley said with fawning smile, "That's right. That's right. You're hero. The scream stopped abruptly because Chu Sunun had tightly gripped his mouth. Looking at Han Le's wrist, the bone was protruding, blood was flowing freely, and it was twisted beyond recognition. Chu Sunun cruy released his wrist. He pulled dagger from Han Lee's pocket and threw it on the ground. This is your last chance if you dare to play any tricks on me again. Your fate will be hundred times worse than his. Hanley was in so much pain that he was sweating profusely, his mouth agape, but he dared not make sound. Understand? understand. Chun then grabbed him by the neck and pinned him to the ground. Tell me properly. Who is the chieftain of Iron Back Mountain? Hanley endured the excruciating pain and said tremblingly, "Hero, only know that he is government official, but really don't know his name." "Is that so?" Chu Sununs eyes turned cold and he tightened his grip slightly. Han Le's face instantly turned purplish blue. He had difficulty breathing and his eyes bulged. "I'll talk. I'll talk." Hearing this voice, Chu Sunun finally relaxed little. Why wait until you're about to die to change things? Hanley was almost in tears. Why did this guy threaten to kill him so easily? He spoke rapidly. suspect that the chieftain of Taibbe Mountain is very likely Chien Went, the counter magistrate, because he always led the troops in the campaigns to suppress bandits and he never targeted Iron Back Mountain. I've even seen bandits he captured released back to work on the mountain. County commonant Shin went on. Chu Sunun pondered to himself that the county magistrate was in charge of the county's troops and was the backbone of the defense of Yianu County. Only he could intimidate the bandits in the mountains and make them obediently work for him. This is truly case of collusion between officials and bandits. Hanley panting heavily pleaded with his eyes tightly shut. Hero, can you spare me now? Spare you soon. Tell me where you've hidden all that grain and money you've robbed over the years. Han Lee's eyes darted around. Good sir, the money's all under my bed. If you want it, I'll give it to you right, Noah. Another heart-wrenching scream. Chu Sunun stomped on his leg and broke it. The entire kneecap was reduced to pool of blood and gore. Chu Sunun kicked him the mouth, shattering countless teeth. Hanley was choked and couldn't say word. He could only whimper and beg for mercy. You're not going to tell the truth, Then take your money and go die. As he spoke, Chu Sunun took out bon knife, intending to kill him with single blow. Hley shook his head frantically, whimpering in response, which scared him so much he wet himself. The sharp tip of the knife gently pierced his brow, cutting open bloody wound. I'm giving you one last chance. Speak. Unlap 92. teasing. Han Lee's face was covered in tears and snot. There was also foul smelling liquid under him and he was so scared that he peed himself. He opened his mouth with difficulty. Good sir, spare my life. I've hidden all the money in crevice in the cliff. If die, you'll never find it. Chun played with bon knife in his hand, creating series of beautiful knife tricks. So, you're threatening me? with grimace. Hanley said, wouldn't dare. just want to buy my life with money. As long as you swear you won't kill me, Hanley, I'll take you to get the money. It's better to live miserable life than to die. Even if he only has one arm and one leg left now, he certainly didn't want to be killed like that. He still has money. And as long as the person in front of him still has desire for money, he will use that desire to survive." Then glint flashed in his eyes and he smiled faintly. All right, Leeu am not person who breaks his promises. swear to God, as long as you, Han Lee, hand over all your money to me, Le Feu, will spare your life. Upon hearing this, Hanley was overjoyed and exclaimed, "Is it true, Hero?" "Absolutely true," Chusen declared confidently. Thank you so much brother Fu for sparing my life. am Han Lee and am deeply grateful. So his name is Leaf Fu. Hanley lowered his head, his eyes filled with venom and revealed strange wicked smile. The money was hidden on cliff and only he knew where the secret passage was. If he went with him, then trick him into climbing the cliff and then go down the secret passage yourself. Waiting for Le Feou to come down. He kicked him off the cliff. Hanley felt that his plan was perfect. The only thing to consider is whether Leeu will break his promise and kill him. When you go to get the money later, lie to him and say that you have lot of money hidden in the city. After you get the money from the cliff, you can take him with you. After thinking about the plan in my mind for while, Haniti was surprised to find that there was no one left in the house. Where'd he go? Immediately, screams erupted from inside the mountain stronghold. There was also the resounding whistling of arrows and the sound of houses being smashed mixed together. What exactly happened outside? Hanley struggled to get up, trying to see if there was chance to escape. But as soon as he opened the door, he was completely dumbfounded. All he could see were collapsed houses in the village outside, and the ground was littered with the corpses of his own man. The man named Lee Feu smashed bandit skull with single punch. Then grabbing him by the collar, he flung him away, smashing the house to pieces. Two bandits, terrified, tried to escape, but were also killed by an arrow. The two men fell to the ground, one arrow between them. The whole scene was extremely bloody with body parts everywhere. It was terrifying beyond belief. Good heavens, is this even human? Standing amidst pile of corpses, Chu Sunun suddenly turned around, revealing an innocent smile. The bloodstained iron glove and bon knife in his hands vanished abruptly. Then it reappeared in his hands, looking clean and tidy. Monster Hanley was so frightened that he fell to the ground with thud. My mind is filled with nothing but ghosts. How can anyone be so powerful? There's still more than 20 brothers left in my own village. He actually killed them all by himself. And then there was the magic that vanished in an instant and the weapons that were just covered in blood. When it reappears, it will be just like new. What else could this be but monster? In the center of the corpse, Chu Sunun slowly put on his iron gloves and picked up the bon knife again. He walked step by step toward Han Lee, who had fallen to the ground. There aren't any secret escape routes in your village, are there? Hanley was stunned for long time before stammering. Yes, there is one, but only know it. Chosen nodded in satisfaction. Then they must all be dead. Let's go get the money. Hanley swallowed hard, his gaze shifting downwards. saw the shadow at Chu Suns feet. It looked like human figure, not monster. How could it be so terrifying? Then, limping on one leg, he took flat stick as crutch and led Chu Sun out of the mountain stronghold. Beneath his feet lay fragments of his men, pieces that could not be pieced together. He was so frightened that he trembled and didn't dare to turn around and look at Chu's son. After leaving the village, they walked south for about mile. The two arrived at the edge of cliff below, which was sparse forest about several tens of feet high. Hanley pointed to the bottom of the cliff and said with fawning smile, "The treasure is in cave 10 ft below." "Brother Fyu, what you think?" Chun leisurely brandished the bon knife in his hand. Is there no other secret passage leading to the cliff face? There's no secret passage here. This is all naturally formed. Hanley hurriedly explained, "If my hands and feet weren't crippled, would definitely retrieve it for you myself." His expression was extremely sincere, and he didn't seem to be lying. Chun put away the bon knife, tightened his iron gloves, and then turned and walked towards cliff. Brother Hanley, please wait for me here. Don't wander off or I'll catch up with you. No. No. Shun clung to the edge of the cliff, looking down at the cliff face that was dozens of feet high. Then he slowly climbed down. The moment his figure dropped, Han Lee above immediately ran to the side. Even while leaning on carrying pole and hopping on one leg, he was incredibly fast. Haha, there are still idiots like this. He actually believed his own words and climbed down. The cliff face was only foot or so deep and inside was just narrow cave. Haha. By the time you get there, I'll have already kicked you off. So what if he's great fighter? Even if you don't have brain, you still can't beat me. Hanley went behind large rock, swept away the dust underneath to reveal wooden board, lifted it up, and crawled inside. At the same time, Chu's son, who was below the cliff, exerted little force with his arms and leaped onto the cliff. The secret passage was narrow, and as soon as Hanley entered, he quickly crawled downwards. There were hollowedout holes on both sides where some grains, water, bedding, and other items were placed. He lit torch on the ground and continued forward. There were several boxes piled up next to them, filled with broken silver, and copper coins. There were at least dozen boxes in total. Hanley walked to rock about knee high, and with one hand and one foot, desperately moved it away. little bright moonlight shone through from behind. Hanley was overjoyed and hurriedly crawled over. On the other side was small cave that could only accommodate three people lying sideways. Haha, Leeu, no matter how skilled you are, you would never have imagined that the place you painstakingly climbed down to is just tiny, insignificant hole. All the money I've been robbing for so long has been hidden in the secret passage behind me. Haha. He couldn't help but chuckle, waiting for Leeu to come down so he could kick him off the cliff. But he still had to wait to see Chu son's figure. familiar voice suddenly sounded from behind. So that's where you hid all the money. Thank you for leading away. Lea, how'd he get here? Shouldn't he be climbing the cliff face right now? Hanley was shocked and hurriedly tried to sneak away. Bang. Chun kicked him in the eye socket. burst of blood erupted and Han Lee covered his eyes tightly. Lea, you tricked me. Chun took the stone and used it to plug the gap. Then he flexed his wrists and left voice. That's how outsmarting me, you idiot. He then unleashed punch. The terrifying force embedded the rock firmly into the mountain side, making it an integral part of the entire cliff face. There's absolutely no way Han Lee could have broken it open. Hanley roared through the narrow cave entrance. Lee Yu, you said you would spare my life. You swore an oath. Chu Sunun laughed and said, "So did kill you? If you want to live, climb up. It's only Ten Jang. Or you can jump down." Hanley choked for moment, looking at his shattered knee and broken wrist. He gave bitter laugh. Lee Yu, curse you to terrible death. Chun had already walked far away, intending to check how much silver he had. Curse me all you want. My name isn't that one. There's cause and effect. Han Lee White Theor on the other side. Chu Sunoon bought flashlight from the mall. We started counting the dozen or so boxes. The sheer number left him speechless. Just how many people did this little black mountain rob? There are so many. If have to be so shameless as to ask for gifts again, the author is truly starving. What kind of idiots are using AI to write books? Chapter 93. 700 Tales. full 700 tales of silver. This tiny honey cave was actually stuffed with valuables worth more than 700 tales of silver. Goodness, how much did they steal? Chu Sunun clicked his tongue as he picked at the copper coins and silver fragments inside the box. No wonder Han Lee dared to say he would take 500 tales of silver to join Taibbe Mountain. They really do have wealthy family background. But Chu Sunun smiled as he looked at the cave entrance he had sealed off. Now it was all his. There were more than dozen large boxes in total. The large coin was stuffed full mixed with dark loose silver pieces. There were also several boxes, each containing one or two tales of silver ingots. Chun even found few gold leaves in small box. single gold leaf is worth around 15 tales of silver or more and is even more precious. Chu Sunun packed up the silver ingots and gold leaves totaling about 300 tales. Then he crawled out through the narrow opening. As soon as he reached the top of the cliff, he heard Han Lee's horse curses coming from below. Who are you? Why are you trying to kill me? Chu Sunun flicked his ear, ignoring him completely, and turned to leave. Let him freeze or starve to death on cliff. Or they could jump off and die. The cliffs are dozens of meters high, and once they fall, they're nothing but pile of minced meat. As bandit leader who had committed countless evil deeds, he deserved this fate. Before leaving, Chu Sunun returned to the Black Mountain where he had wiped out the entire clan. He took out the Iron Back Mountain fifth leader token that he had seized from his pocket and stuffed it under corpse. Then under the cover of night, he joged back to Schilling village. It's still early, just past 900 p.m. Perhaps can choose not to go home for now. Chun stopped and slowly walked to the east end of the village to Chinuer and Chen Shinger's home. As soon as knocked, the wooden door was eagerly opened. Chin Shinger had beautiful face and pair of big bright eyes. She threw herself into Chu son's arms. Brotherson son, why are you so late today? am Stivan. She pouted pitifully, her expression extremely agrieved. Are you hungry? Chu Sunun twitched his lips and touched her forehead. I'll give you billion or two later. Eat less. It's not good for your stomach. Chin Shinger smiled sweetly and pulled Chu Sun into the house. On the table inside the house, Chinuer quickly brought out basin of hot water from the kitchen. Brotherson son, soak your feet. I'll wash them for you. During this time, she gained very thorough understanding of Chu Sunun, and she had to soak her feet before going to bed. Chu Sunun threw the large bundle he was carrying onto the ground, making clattering sound. You still cares about me and knows I'm tired, unlike Shinger, who pers me for food before even get inside. Chin Shinger was very dissatisfied and pulled Chu Sunun to sit at the table. Then she massaged his shoulders and said sweetly, "Who said that? can take care of Sunji, too. Look how well I'm massaging you. Chu Sunun closed his eyes and said, enjoying the moment. It doesn't feel as serious as when I'm massaging you. Chin Shinger blushed and increased her strength. As soon as Chu Sunun sat down in the chair, Chinuir eagerly took off his shoes and put her feet in them. The water temperature was just right, steaming hot. As he put it in, Chu Sunun felt wave of relief wash over him. With Chin Yuer's soft little hands kneading back and forth, the level of enjoyment was no less than deep wellness spa treatment costing 499 yuan. After enjoying halfhour massage, Chuen gestured for the two to sit down and said with smile, "All right, it's my turn to pay the service fee." Upon hearing this, Chinui and Chin Shinger's eyes lit up thinking they were about to be rewarded. But soon the two of them exclaimed in surprise, "Brother Sun, where did you get so much money, That's not the reward they wanted." Chu Sunun opened the package, and several hundred tales of silver were instantly revealed to the two women. There were also seven gold leaves on it, which glittered in the candle light. He picked up two gold leaves and handed them to the two women. Wear gold and silver. Here are these two gold leaves. Why get more gold in the future? will make you some fine jewelry. Chinuir and Chin Shinger were moved to tears. He casually tossed the gold leaf aside, then stepped forward and hugged Chu Sunun, sobbing uncontrollably. The oil lamp slowly went out. Three days have passed since Sheiling Village defeated the bandits of Zahiishin. The villagers were initially worried about retaliation from the people of Zahishin, and they were on high alert for 3 days and three nights. In the end, all they received was shocking piece of news. The entire Zahiishin family was wiped out. No way. All the bandits of Zahiishin are dead. The old village chief rubbed his old eyes, looking at his son in disbelief. Bashan sat in his chair and said cheerfully, "That's right. The news spread throughout the county government today. rushed back as soon as heard the news. You wouldn't believe it. All 20 odd bandits from Little Black Mountain were slaughtered. Each one left without complete corpse. The scene was horrific. It almost made me vomit. People around him couldn't help but ask, "Who wiped them out?" It couldn't have been the county that sent troops to exterminate them, could it? Upon hearing this, Bashion looked embarrassed, knowing that the county government and the bandits had always maintained balance. Sending troops from the county government to suppress bandits is truly case of having nothing better to do. He coughed twice. The county magistrate personally led team to the scene. It should be conflict between bandits. The specific details are unknown, but the good news is that no more bandits have come to the village to collect peace fees since then. cheer erupted from the crowd. Jeang Dabao clenched his fists and said with great joy, "Even if there are more bandits, we are not afraid. With brother Sun here and our guard team, we can protect the village no matter how many bandits come." The guards around him puffed out their chest with pride. Shu Sun sitting in the chair did not speak, but simply lowered his head and thought. Did the county magistrate lead the team to the bandit stronghold in Zhiishin in an official residence in the county town? Idiot. County Lieutenant Shien went angrily smashed the cup and pointed at the person in front of him, cursing him. He was tall and had wild streak. He didn't look like county constable, but rather like ruthless outlaw. Do you know how wary the other bandits are of you right now? They're terrified you'll wipe them out tonight, too. man dressed as servant was scratching his head in front of him. He asked in confusion, "Sir, we didn't go to wipe out Little Black Mountain. Shut up." Chian Wintang took out an iron plate from his pocket and smashed it in front of his face. He said angrily, "Look at this for yourself. Do you know how many spies are among the soldiers brought with me?" The man looked down and immediately felt pang of sympathy. Why did the token of the fifth leader of our own mountain stronghold appear there of all places? Chian went on sat in his chair and angrily took big gulp of tea. He cursed. Now all the bandits in Yinshue County know that Iron Back Mountain has wiped out entire families of those who came with tokens and wanted to join their stronghold. Who would dare to pledge allegiance to Iron Back Mountain now? What kind of work are you doing? The man felt even more agrieved. Sir, the fifth brother died long ago. This must be frame up. Enraged, Chin went stepped forward and slapped him hard across the face. know, but now this mess has been dumped on our heads. You son of Juan Bow. Do you even understand? Chapter 94. Ironback Mountain. Juan Bao. The man named Juan Bowo received slap and hint of anger flashed to his eyes. But he dare not show it at all because he was nothing more than bandit leader. But the person in front of you is genuine official appointed by the Imperial Court. The county magistrate was powerful figure who commanded the entire county's troops. He had hundreds of soldiers under his command and his iron back mountain could be destroyed at any time. Moreover, Chin Wong is now the boss of Taibishian. Juan Bowo covered his face and said with forced smile, "Sir, understand, but this is clearly case of being framed and there's really no way to clear it up." Chin Wong raged for while before finally sitting down chair. He asked angrily, "Has all the silver been collected this year? Damn it. Without Little Black Mountain, who among those bandits will still be willing to pay their dues? They probably all think that they, as county magistrates, can no longer protect people. One Bowo harbored extreme resentment. But this was not evident on his face like smiling tiger. Don't worry, sir. The total of 800 strings of cash has all been converted into silver. 800 tales, and it's all in your treasury. Hearing that all the money was in his own vault, Chiian Wentongs expression improved slightly, he stood up and patted one Bowo on the shoulder. Byz, know you've been wronged, but all the bandits in Yinshu County know about this. It will be difficult to collect their share of the money next year. You still need to handle this carefully. Juan Bow cursed inwardly. You son of You get all the benefits and get to do all the dirty work. Go to hell. Don't worry, sir. know what to do. I'll send team down the mountain in while and make sure they die knowing why. Haha. Okay. Shien went laughed and said, "Once get in touch with the higher-ups and become the magistrate of Yui County, will definitely find way to clear your name and let you work in the military." Juan Bao also hurriedly showed his eagerness. "Thank you for your guidance, sir. will do my utmost to serve you." "Okay, go ahead." Chien Went waved his hand, signaling him to leave and then turned and went to the treasury where the money was hidden. After exiting through the back door, Juan Bowo changed his clothes and got into donkey cart. Back to the mountain, I'm going to find out exactly which force dared to do this to me. The grayclad bandit driving the cart asked as he drove, "Boss brother, do you think it might be that bastard county magistrate setting this up on purpose?" Juan Bao glanced at him sideways and said coldly, "Are you saying that Shien Wintang sent people to destroy Xihishan and then used this to frame us and at the same time weaken the strength of our Taibishian?" The gayclad bandit chuckled. "That's not necessarily true. There are refugees everywhere now, and the strength of our Ironback Mountain has also increased, growing from over 100 to over 300. It's understandably bit worrying." Juan Bowo closed his eyes and pondered carefully. The county's military corps has always been at full strength of 300 men, including other miscellaneous personnel. The county magistrate had only about 500 men under his command. In addition, due to years of famine, the government was unable to pay military salaries, and the silver had to be replenished by Chiian Wents plundering. Therefore, his subordinates were extremely loyal to him. After the county magistrate was dismissed two years ago, Shin Went became even more ruthless in extorting money, trying to bribe his superiors to become the new county magistrate. Right now, he is most in need of money. It's not impossible that they could wipe out Little Black Mountain and steal all the silver into his private treasury. Is that really the case? When did this son of bitch's brain become so sharp? Juan Bao was extremely distressed. He waved his hand and said, "Let's go back to the mountain and talk about it when we get back. First, let's figure out what exactly happened at Little Black Mountain and where so many people perished." After long and arduous journey, the two finally returned to the heavily guarded Iron Back Mountain. This hill is built on cliff with flatback that looks like mirror. Ahead lies narrow mountain road flanked by towering slopes, creating sense of narrow passage between two cliffs. It is terrain that is easy to defend and difficult to attack. The only pity is that droughts are frequent these days and there is no water on mountain. Otherwise, it would be as solid as rock. Upon returning to the mountain stronghold, Juan Bow immediately summoned his three leaders. One of them was man with limp. His eyes were cold and he was playing with an iron hook in his hand. One of them was the gayclad bandit who had driven the carriage earlier. He had squinty eyes and looked harmless. Another was strong man with round head, round face, and full beard. Upon seeing the head of the household return, the round-faced man was the first to ask, "Brother, is fifth brother really dead?" One Bowo patted him on the shoulder. "The token has been found, so the person is definitely gone. You should find another man in the future." Upon hearing this, the round-faced man covered his mouth, his eyes immediately reening. He then looked at the man with the sloping leg and asked, "Have you investigated all the people in Ziaishin? Why are there only 20 corpses in the mountain?" The sloping man took out map and pointed to it, saying, sent someone check." few days ago, Zahiishin sent people to collect peace fees from every village under its jurisdiction. Then he pointed to the location of Sheiling Village. It should be that when it was the turn of this village, the people of Zahishin never went back and the grain and money were all stored in cave in the mountains and were not transported back. One Bowo stood before the map muttering to himself. She shilling village. This village is the largest village at the foot of Zahishin Mountain, isn't it? That's right, brother. Han Lee, the leader of Little Black Mountain, told me while ago that he wanted to join gang. told him that according to the rules, it only costs 500 tales to join the gang and become the leader. Then Zahishin started charging three times the peace fee, killing and injuring many people. "It's very likely that they provoked these villages, leading to collective rebellion," the hunchback man said sinisterly. "What an idiot! He left no way out for them. No wonder he was wiped out." Wow sneered. Even person should leave themselves way out, let alone bandit. Even Taabishian doesn't dare to charge that much money. And you, mere little black mountain, are actually charging it. Send people to investigate and find out what kind of monsters and demons are in shielding village that can devour the people of Zahishin. The limping man nodded, indicating that he understood. But then Juan Bao added, "Let's send about 20 men to this village to test the waters. Remember to notify the county magistrate first." These 20 odd people were the ones he had given him to be sent to their deaths in the hands of the authorities. Let those bandits see how the county magistrate suppresses Taibbe Mountain Shilling Village. I'll see what you got up to. Chapter 95. You dare to sell this horse with tetanas for 80 tales of silver in the pork shop in the county town. Butcher Jang placed box of silver in front of Chu Sun. He smiled and said, "Master son, the money is all here. Please take look. On the opposite bench, Chu Sunun, who had been lying down, slowly sat up. Instead of looking at the box of silver, he asked Butcher Jang, "Any news about the horses asked you to inquire about last time?" "Five or 6 days have passed since the massacre of the Xihishian family. The village had been peaceful, so he went to the city again. The materials for building the brick and tile house were all delivered to the house 2 days ago, and construction is just matter of time." When Butcher Jang heard Chu Sun inquiring about horses, he immediately understood. hint of embarrassment appeared on his face. "Master Sun, we did find one, that horse, but has some problems, and the price is not low." When Chu Sun heard that he had actually found out the whereabouts of the horses, he perked up. What's wrong? How much do you want? The rarity and value of horses in those days were self-evident. The vast majority were in the hands of the imperial court. In this small county town of Yinshui, the number of horses is estimated to be less than 100. Butcher Jang stepped forward. That horse is sick. At the slightest movement, it convulses and trembles. Moreover, it walks very stiffly and can't even run, and it costs 80 tales of silver. Chun didn't care about the 80 tales of silver. After all, he had just received 700 tales of silver few days ago, so he had plenty of resources at hand. But upon hearing about the horse's condition, he couldn't help but feel little puzzled, overreacting to external stimuli, resulting in muscle spasms and stiff gate. The more listen, the more it sounds like the symptoms of tetanus. Take me to see it. We finally found horse. We can't miss this opportunity. Butcher Jean looked completely bewildered. Master Sun, you want to buy this, too? That horse is beyond saving. Chu Sunun stepped forward, passing him by. Just lead the way. If the horses satisfy me, all the silver on the table is yours. All the money is mine now. Butcher Jiangs eyes lit up with excitement as he glanced back at the box containing the money. There were over 10 tales of silver in there. It would take me one or two months of selling meat to earn this much money. Whatever master son says goes. Even if we can't buy it, we can still consider it way to increase his favorability. Jean, the butcher now greatly admires Chu's son, who could provide pickled vegetables that could be sold for 50 coins per ounce. Soon, the two arrived at the back door of wealthy household. The gatekeeper was an old man dressed in brocade robe who spotted Butcher Jang and Chu Sun from afar. Steuart Shun, this gentleman is here to buy horses. Please lead us inside to take look. Butcher Jang stepped forward and handed over small piece of silver. All right. Butler Chun took the loose silver and discreetly slipped it into his sleeve. But once you're inside, don't look around. Understand? He took deep look at Chu Sun, wondering how someone could be so handsome. Don't let the second wife see this. Chu Sunun remained silent, simply moving to the side, quietly. Why does this old man have such strange look in his eyes? Soon, Butler Chin led Chu Sunun and the other person to small area in the backyard. This is small horse farm, only few dozen feet in circumference with several stables around it where seven or eight fine horses of different colors are tethered. wonder what the Chan family's background is that they have so many fine horses. They even built small horse farm. Upon arriving at the stable, Steuart Chun instructed servant to lead out tall jet black horse with snow white hose from under the dimly lit shed. The muscular lines and the thick mane on its back immediately tell it's fine horse. Although the horse looked magnificent, its right foregly stiff when it walked. Moreover, as soon as it saw the light, it made horse sound in its throat and kept its eyes tightly closed, clearly very unwilling to come out. The servant scattered some feed in front of it. The horse lowered its neck to sniff before opening its mouth to eat, but its teeth were extremely small and saliva dripped uncontrollably down its face. Steuart Chun pointed to the horse and said, "This is the horse. 80 tales of silver. Take it or leave it." Chu Sunun took two steps forward, just about to reach out and stroke the horse's back. The horse reacted as if startled, taking two steps back and letting out long nigh, its right fore leg trembling violently. Master Sun, be careful not to get kicked. Butcher Xen quickly called out. Chu Sun waved his hand. It's all right, Steuart Chun. This horse must have suffered from commuted wound, right? Xin Chuang Jing is the ancient name for tetanus. Once you get this thing, it's all about how lucky you are. 99% of them will die. This young man knows medicine. Steuart Chun gave Chu Sun strange look and nodded, saying, "That's right. Ordinary medicines can't cure it. Otherwise, the manor wouldn't have sold it off. Wound spasm. Butcher Jiangs eyes widened. You still want to sell it for 80 tales of silver? This disease is practically incurable. Butler Chin snorted coldly and flicked his sleeves. Buy it or don't. It's fine even if it dies. It's worth the price. Butcher Jang wanted to say few more words, but Chu Sunun raised his hand to stop him. It tales it is. I'll buy it. What? Butcher Jang stood there stunned in surprise. Master son, this horse will die soon after we buy it. What's the point of buying it? Even if you have money, you shouldn't spend it like this, right? Little did he know, it was just minor tetanus. Chu Sun has plenty of ways. fatal intractable disease. Go tell my 1135 mall coins in the mall. When Butler Chin heard that Chu Sun insisted on buying horses, he beamed with joy. He immediately agreed. Okay, I'll have someone get the receipt right away. Well exchange money for goods. Chu Sunun smiled and nodded. Fortunately, he had exchanged the silver for banknotes after entering the city. Otherwise, he would have had to spend time to collect them. Just as the document was brought in, and both parties were about to sign and affix their seals, sudden, both delicate and anxious cry rang out from the entrance of the horse ranch. Stop. Who are you? Who gave you permission to buy treading snow? The one who shouted was girl of about 15 or 16 years old wearing maroon riding outfit with an oval face, long ponytail, and puffed up face. Behind her followed seductive woman in light blue rootin, type of traditional Chinese dress. The woman was bit older, around 27 or 28, with pretty face and seductive figure, but also sharp and mean-spirited air about her. Chu son ignored the shouts completely. He immediately wrote his name on it and pressed his red seal on it. The document is in effect. He readily took out an 80 tail silver note from his pocket and stuffed it into Steuart Chen's arms. Butler Chun, the money and goods are settled. You can handle anything else. Before Steuart Chun could react, the silver notes had already been stuffed into his arms. He turned around with rise smile and saw his young mistress's angry eyes. was completely dumbfounded. What the hell am supposed to do? How come you sign so quickly? Didn't you hear my lady already shouting? The handprint has already been pressed. What am supposed to do? Miss, are you going to tear this old man's bones apart? Later, as the two were talking, the little girl in the maroon riding outfit came running over, lifting the hem of her clothes. He addressed Chu Sun directly. Chapter 96. The seductive second wife. You should just stay at my house. It'll be more convenient that way. You are not allowed to take my taway. The young girl stood directly in front of Chu Sunun, protecting the black horse behind her. Her face flushed red with anger as she glared at Chu Son. The alluring woman behind her slowly walked up. "Lonner, what are you doing? Since this horse can't be cured, you might as well sell it." "This young ladia?" the woman exclaimed in surprise, covering her mouth as she looked at Chu Sun. His narrow eyes quickly scanned Chu Sun from head to toe. What handsome man. What great physique. Her eyes suddenly became alluring and her fingers traced her chin slowly moving down to her lips. Chunalan still stretched out her arms protecting the black horse. He retorted. No, raised Ashwa. said you can't sell her. And that's final. Uncle Chun, give him his money back. didn't say word. So how did the fire spread to me? Steuart Chun coughed twice and glanced at the second madam discreetly. Then he earnestly said, "Miss, the agreement has already been signed. There's absolutely no reason to refund the money. The horse already belongs to Chu Sun." Upon hearing this, Chunelon immediately changed her tune. He turned to Chu Sunun and said, "Then you can sell Tashweb back to me and I'll pay double the price." But Chuon remained unmoved. He was joking. He wasn't sure of money now. So, what else would he want besides horse? He was just about to speak. Suddenly, the system emitted another crisp ding sound. Uh-huh. Chun's expression turned strange as he glanced at the alluring woman on his left and the girl in red in front of him. Who trigger my system again? Hey, what are you spacing out for? said buy it back for double the price. Did you hear me? Chunalan said angrily. Chun looked at her calmly. I'm not selling. want the horse. I'm not short of money. You Shanjalon's face turned red with anger and second madam slowly stepped forward. Pressing her shoulders, he said in soft voice, "Loner, since they don't want to sell, why force them? It's just horse. I'll ask my brother for an even better one later." As she spoke, the second madam covered her mouth and chuckled, then looked at Shu Sun. And this young man, you'd better take the horse away as soon as possible. It's not that I'm being nosy, but this horse doesn't look like it has many days left to live. sense of pleasure flashed through her mind. This horse was gift from Chunilon's own mother, and she treasured it dearly. Two years ago, the first wife passed away, and she spared no effort to erase all traces of the first wife. She also had someone inflict tetanas on the horse. If Chinjelon weren't the master's darling, she would have found pretext to kill Chelan as well. Upon hearing that Tashua wouldn't live much longer, he realized Chinjelon's eyes instantly reened and she turned around to hug the black horse. Tashua, you'll be all right. I'm sure can find doctor to cure you. But black horse was already stressed and was suddenly lifted up by Chunulon. The reaction suddenly became even more intense. Harro. The black horse nighed loudly, raised its body high, and stomped forward with its two front hoofs. Miss, be careful. Lana run. Everyone around was shocked. Shunalan seemed to be stunned and hurriedly retreated, but it was obviously too late. At critical moment, pair of large hands reached out and actually managed to stop the black horse's huge hooves. Chun turned to Chinjalon and shouted, "Aren't you going to leave yet?" Chunjalon seemed awake from dream. thank you. Her face flushed slightly, and she took few steps back in embarrassment. Seeing this scene, the second wife couldn't help but feel extremely regretful. But after seeing Chu Sunun's astonishing arm strength, her eyes burned with passion again. wonder if this person has this much strength elsewhere. Chun carefully put the frightened black horse down, patted its neck, and soothed it. In that instant, he clearly saw the source of the horse's tetanus. There was deep wound at the base of his right foreg. Although it looked inconspicuous, it was definitely filled with toxins inside. thank you for saving me." Shun leaned closer, fidgeting with the hem of her clothes little shy. She had never encountered this situation before and was momentarily at loss for what to do. Chu Sunun clapped his hands and laughed. It's all right as long as you don't try to take the horse from me anymore. Mississippi. Upon hearing this, Chunelan bit her lip and said sincerely, "But but Tashua is already injured, and want to heal it." Chu Sunun glanced sideways. "You can find someone to cure Jean Chuang spasm." Chunielon choked for moment, but then her eyes lit up. Chu Sunun dared to buy Tacu, so he must have way to cure it. Do you have way to heal Tash's injuries? If you can heal it, I'll let you take it with you. This horse is already mine. Why do need your permission to take it away? Mimi Chunilon muttered, too anxious to know what to say. At this moment, the second wife slowly walked up and stood beside Chunalon. She looked at Shuon and greedily licked her lips. Young man, Loner is just worried about Taxshu's injuries. If you can really heal Tacu, then we will naturally give you satisfactory reward. She emphasized the word reward in her voice as if it had some deeper meaning. She even stuck out her tongue and lightly wiped her upper lip, looking incredibly alluring. But Chu Sunun naturally didn't bother to look at the old ox's rumination. Compensation? He pondered for moment. He then pointed to the seven or eight fine horses in the yard. Since you don't want to sell this black horse, then if cure it, you can give me two horses, can you really cure Tu? Chunalan was so excited that she jumped in front of Chu Sunun, her big eyes sparkling. Chu Sunun smiled and said, "Of course, it can be cured, but you have to agree to my conditions first." Chunelan nodded repeatedly, excitedly, saying, promise you, you must cure Takshu. Great." Tashu is saved. As the two were talking, the second wife gave barely perceptible cold snort. little girl talking so enthusiastically with man, she doesn't know anything about woman's proper conduct. How flirtatious. Then she swayed her hips and came to Chan. With his chest puffed out proudly, he said, "In that case, young man, please stay at our manor for few days. Once Tasha is healed, our Chun family will certainly present you with two horses." Chapter 97. County Magistrate. Chu Sunun took two steps back, distancing himself from the alluring woman in front of him, whose appearance was average. He politely declined, saying, "Let's forget it. It will take at least 5 to 7 days for the treatment to be effective, so won't bother you any longer." But as soon as he opened his mouth, Chunalon, dressed in maroon outfit, quickly ran up to Chu Son with an anxious expression, he said, "Dr. Chu, please stay. If he can cure Takshu, I'll give you three horses. Okay. Steuart Chin's eyes widen suddenly. Give all three horses to Chu son. If the master finds out, he'll be furious. But Chunon couldn't care less about anything else in order to save Takshu. Let alone three horses, even four or five, give all the horses in the yard to Chu Sun. She's willing to do anything. Three horses. Chu Sun was somewhat tempted. Horses were something that were priceless and unavailable. Even if you have the money, you can't just buy it whenever you want. Right now, if we can cure this black horse, we can get three fine horses. This is very good deal. The tetanus antitoxin takes about 2 to 3 days to take effect. With the wound cleaned and the patient able to walk again, it should take about 7 days. The black horse's symptoms will be alleviated considerably, but full recovery will be impossible in less than 2 months. Then just give her some anti-inflammatory drugs and antibiotics, grind them in powder, and feed them to the horse. Thinking of this, Chu Sunun nodded. All right, then. I'll stay at the noble ladies for 7 days until the horse is almost fully healed. Then I'll leave. Really? Chunelon exclaimed with delight. Thank you so much, Dr. Chu. You must cure Tacu. The second wife beside him chuckled and said, Dr. Chu is so young, yet he managed to cure such complicated ailment as the golden wound spasm. Whatever medicinal herbs you need, just come to me and I'll provide for you. The implication seemed to be that she could give Chu Sunun whatever he wanted. Chu Sunun clasped his hands and thanks. Thank you, madam. The second madam then instructed her maids to prepare superior room for Chu Sun, but whether it was intentional or not, that superior room was far from her room. They were less than 50 steps apart, just across courtyard. After arranging the accommodations, Chu Sun called Jang, the butcher's side. 100 caddies of salted vegetables and 100 caddies of pickle mustard tuber are on the donkey cart brought. Send someone to unload them and then send the donkey cart back to shilling village. I'd also like to tell my family that I'll be staying in the city for 7 days and that they can contact me anytime if need anything. Butcher Xang nodded seriously, then whispered, "Master Sun, can you really cure this wound spasm?" Chu Sunun raised an eyebrow. "What? Do you think I'm lying?" wouldn't dare." Butcher Xiangs face stiffened, and he said awkwardly. "It's just that the Chun family has an unusual background, and I'm worried about you, Master Sun. Its origins are not simple." Chu Sunun glanced at Chun Jalon and the others in the distance. Could it be that they're not just wealthy people from the city? Butcher Jean leaned closer, covered his mouth, and whispered, "Of course, it's more than that, master son. Our county magistrate in Yinchu County, his surname Chun, and those two over there are his second wife and his legitimate daughter." It turned out to be the county magistrate's wife and daughter. No wonder it triggered the system. no. No wonder it's so rich. It can easily give itself three horses. The position of magistrate of Yinshu County is currently vacant and the imperial court has yet to send anyone to assume the post. The entire county government is currently controlled by that county magistrate. Even the county magistrate Shen went on had to look down on him. just don't know what the relationship is between the county magistrate and the county common or whether they're colluding. After brief moment of thought, Chu Sunun stopped thinking about it. Tell Butcher Jang to hurry back to work. He'll only be staying for 7 days anyway and he'll leave once he gets the horse. After Butcher Jang left quickly, Chinjelon couldn't wait to come up to Chu Sunun and grab his arm. Dr. Chu, please come quickly. Tashua has started convulsing again. She paid no attention to the difference between men and women and pulled Chu Sunun straight toward the stables. The black horse was kneeling on the ground, foaming at the mouth and convulsing, looking extremely pitiful. Several servants surrounded the horse, trying to pull it up, but the horse instead knocked them to the ground with its huge head. Chu Sunun stepped forward and stroked the horse's neck to calm it down. Go give me few pounds of fodder. I'll start the treatment right away. As he spoke, to everyone's astonishment, he lifted the horse, which weighed several hundred lb, onto the ground with both arms and dragged it into the stable. Look, that doctor is so strong, maid exclaimed in surprise, stunned by Chu Sunoon's heroic figure. Really, feel like he could hold me up for an hour straight. Several maids chattered in hush tones. The second wife turned around and snorted coldly. bunch of wretched girls. Were you gossiping about? Hurry up and go back to work. Yes, madam. Several maids left somewhat fearfully, clearly indicating that this second madam wielded considerable power. She then turned around and touched her lips with her finger. strong man is the best. It seems I'll be quite busy these next few days. Looking into the stables, Chu Sunun ordered everyone to stay outside and not to come in. Chilon was very anxious. Dr. Chu, I'll just watch TW from the side. won't disturb you. Okay. Chun shook his head and refused, saying, "No, my healing skills must not be seen by others. Miss Chun, please wait outside for while." But Chunulon pursed her lips tightly. The snow-covered horse in the stable emitted horse mocking sound which was extremely unpleasant to hear. "All right then, I'll leave it to you, Dr. Chu." Shinjielon turned away reluctantly. Chus nodded, closed the stable door, and shut out the light. Tashu was still convulsing, its right fore almost giving way, and it was about to fall to the ground. Chu Sunun quickly laid it flat on the ground and then opened the system shop. Current balance 1,135 mall coins. opened the medicine section and spent 50 shop coins to buy an anesthetic injection. Then it was injected into the horse's right forle. After short while, Tasha quieted down and apart from her heavy breathing, there was no other sound. Chun took out bon knife from the warehouse and carefully cut open the deep wound. This allows blood to flow out again, disrupting the anorobic environment. poured several bottles of hydrogen peroxide over the wound to rinse it. Then ground several pieces of antibacterial medicine into powder and sprinkled it on the wound before bandaging it with gauze. Then comes the most crucial step, tetanus antitoxin injection. Two injections were given costing 160 coins. Finally, just to be on the safe side, an antibiotic was injected into the horse's neck. After completing all the steps, Chu Sunun got up and collected all the remaining tools on the ground back into the warehouse. Outside, only Chinjelon, the housekeeper, and few servants remained. The flirtatious second wife had already stroed away. She had no desire to stay in this stinking stable any longer. "Why isn't it out yet? I'm so worried." Chilon paced back and forth, turning in circles. She had just heard the hissing of the snow treading horse stop, but almost half an hour had passed. Dr. Chu still hasn't come out, and we don't know how things are going. She was getting impatient and finally couldn't stand it anymore. He mustered his courage, stepped forward, and reached out to knock on the door. Dr. Chua, before she could even knock on the door, it creaked open. Chu Sunun opened the door. It's ready. You guys wait bit. Miss Chun, what do you mean by touching my chest? He looked down at the small white hand that had landed on his heart. In the past, was the one who touched other people's things, but today it's the other way around. Chunalon. Chapter 98. The second Madam's night raid. I'm sorry, Dr. Chu. didn't mean to. Shunalon blushed and quickly withdrew her hand. How could possibly touch man's chest on my own initiative? dear. Does he think he's female hooligan? Chun, of course, had no idea what she was thinking. He turned to the side and said, "Let's go in and take look. It's resting. Don't disturb it." Actually, the horse was already paralyzed. It was practically at rest. They all closed their eyes and fell into coma. Treading on snow. Treading on snow. Shinjelon went to the horses and called out softly twice. He looked up and asked, "Dr. Chu, is it really asleep?" "Of course," Chu soon replied. But why are Tash's eyelids rolled back and her tongue sticking out onto the ground? maybe its sleeping habits are bit unique. Shun Jalon looked at Chu Sunun suspiciously but did not ask any questions. After all, Tasha looks much better now than before. It seems that this Dr. Chu is truly skilled. Thank you very much, Dr. Chu. Please come in. have already sent someone to prepare meal. Chu jalon patted head few more times with reluctance before leaving with Chu son on the other side. Butcher Jang personally drove his donkey cart to Sheiling village. As soon as he arrived at the village entrance, he was startled by the sight before him. My goodness, so many soldiers. At the entrance of Sheiling Village, there were hundreds of soldiers gathered together and dozens of corpses were also visible inside. The passing soldiers glanced at Jang the butcher and he was terrified out of his wits. Greetings, sir. You worked hard, sir. Jang the butcher immediately got off the cart, bowing and scraping as he pulled the donkey cart into the village. large crowd had gathered at the village entrance with the guards making up the majority of them. Jeang Dabao, who was leading the way, immediately recognized it as Chu Suns donkey cart and stepped forward to greet Butcher Jean. Who are you and why are you driving brother sons car back? group of men holding bows and arrows stared menacingly at Butcher Jang, their aura even more frightening than that of the soldiers from before. Good heavens, what kind of monsters and demons live in this village. Then Butcher Xang explained, repeating Chu Suns words verbatim. Upon hearing that Chu Sun would be staying in the city for seven days, Jeang Dabao asked Xiao San to inform Chus second uncle and the others. Then he had butcher Jongo with him to return the donkey cart. At this moment, the captain leading the troops walked over, glanced at the bows and arrows in the guard's hands, and looked at them with hint of admiration. Your village has good defense. I'm afraid even if we hadn't come, these 20 odd bandits wouldn't have been able to touch your village. Jean Dabya was tongue-tied and did not reply. Shuer Shing stepped forward, cupped his hands, and said with smile, "We are just ordinary villagers. We can only fight desperately against bandits. Unlike you, gentlemen, you killed these bandits in no time." As he spoke, he pulled out few loose silver coins from his pocket and reluctantly handed them to the captain. "Sir, you've worked hard. Please accept this small amount for tea." The captain simply slipped it into his belt without anyone noticing. hamm protecting our neighbors is something we should all do. Your village should be careful. So many bows and arrows are no joke. If things go wrong, they might all have to be handed over. Shuer Shan quickly chuckled twice. They're just for hunting in the mountains. They're not very powerful. Please excuse me, sir. He showered her with compliments, then reluctantly took out some loose change that brother Son had given him as reward. Only then were the soldiers sent away. We've already killed half of them, and these people only came to scavenge the scraps. They looted all the corpses and even took two tales of silver from us before they left. Jean Dabao was very indignant. That money was reward from brother Son to them few days ago. Shuer Shung waved his hand. All right. If it weren't for spending money to solve the problem, we probably wouldn't have been able to save the bows in our village. 50 men, each equipped with highquality bow and arrow, then they shamelessly claimed that they were just farmers. This is just outrageous. No matter how you look at it, compared to those bandits with their broken copper and scrap iron, they looked more like welle equipped bandits. The two walked towards Chu Sunun's house, exchanging words as they went. They wanted to tell Sunu everything that had happened that day so that he would be aware of it. Evening at the back gate of the Chun family, Chu Sunun listened to what Butcher Jang had brought back, seemingly lost in thought. didn't expect that after waiting for so long, no one would come to the village. However, just one day after they left, the village was targeted by more than 20 bandits. According to Jeang Dabao, there were bandits from Taibbe Mountain who came to take over Shielding Village in place of Zahiishin. But before they could draw their bows, troop of soldiers came running from afar and wiped out the remaining dozen or so bandits. Before leaving, he extorted two tales of silver from the guards. How did these soldiers arrive so timely? Did they arrive just in time for the bandits attack on the village? You should know that the soldiers in the county were all camped on the side of the city which was 20 away from Sheiling Village. Why would they run so far away for no reason? It seems there must be many secrets inside. Chun instructed Jang the butcher to continue relaying messages back, instructing them to be on high alert for the next few days. If you have any questions, come to the city and let me know. 50 recurved bows guarded the village, making it virtually impregnable. After returning to the Chun residence, Chu's son went to check on Taj's condition. It has regained its senses and is eating hay heartily. Its appetite and spirits have improved considerably. Then he returned to the room that had been prepared for him. The room was large and fully furnished with even faint scent of perfume. It smells little pungent, an indescribable odor. Were all the previous guests in this superior room women? Chu Sun didn't pay much attention. He had just taken off his outer clothes and was about to lie down on the bed to rest. The wardrobe in the corner made slight noise. Immediately afterwards, the wardrobe door quietly opened and woman dressed in revealing clothing with large areas of skin exposed quietly walked out. This incense really works fast. wonder how this young man's health is today. The newcomer had sweet, seductive voice and beautiful, alluring face. It's that second wife of the Chun family today. Chun closed his eyes, feeling chill run through his body. She was woman in her late 20s who drugged herself with sleeping potion in the middle of the night. Then what is the purpose of sneaking into your room through the secret passage? Chapter 99. First label, then choose sides. The tactics are still the same as the old generation. Nighttime in the main room. Chu son lay quietly on the bed pretending to be drugged. He had been wondering why there was strange fragrance in the room. Now that the second wife had sneaked in under the cover at night, he finally understood. It turned out that she had drugged the room. However, this kind of sleeping potion was like child's play to him. However, on his very first day living in the Chin residence, he was about to be assaulted, which left Shu Sunun quite bewildered. The second wife carefully closed the cabinet door and came to the bedside with lantern in hand. He brought the lantern closer to Chu Sunun and his face lit up with joy. He's incredibly handsome, 100 times better than my dead husband. She blew out the lantern and quickly climbed into bed. He skillfully placed himself under the covers. If it weren't for my elder brother insisting that marry Chan Sean, would be having sex with countless handsome young men right now, and wouldn't need to resort to such underhanded methods. The second wife muttered couple of disdainful words to herself. Then she exclaimed with elation, "Good heavens, it was worth keeping you here today. I'll be busy for the next 7 days. Once Chun Sean is dead, my elder brother will become the county magistrate. I'm determined to keep you by my side to serve my old mother every day." As she spoke, she licked her sexy little lips about to open her mouth. There was muffled thud. The second wife's eyelids drooped and she fainted on Chu Sunun's lap. almost lost my innocence. That old woman, she's ugly, but she has such beautiful dreams. Shu's son grabbed her arm and casually threw her to the ground. Then he got out of bed and pulled his pants up again. He lit the lantern and approached the unconscious second madam on the ground. To be fair, the second madam was of above average appearance. In addition, she takes good care of herself and has fair skin, so she looks no different from woman in her mid20s. But Chun had no interest in that kind of person. She dared to dig secret passage in this room which clearly indicates that this was place she frequently used for secret rendevu with men. Open system store. Chu Sunun bought an anesthetic and injected it directly into her buttocks. This injection should be enough for her to sleep until tomorrow morning. Then Chu Sunun stood up, went to the wardrobe door, and pride open the wooden planks on the ground, revealing the secret passage inside. He had just overheard the second madam saying that she was waiting for Chun Shan to die. Chun Shang was Chunels father and also the county magistrate of Yui County. Who is this second wife? She actually plotted to kill the county magistrate and even claimed that her elder brother was the county magistrate. Could her elder brother be Chin Went, the county magistrate of Yinshu County? Juwin. He hadn't asked about this during the day, but judging from what he had just heard, the truth is probably just as guessed. Unexpectedly, Chiian Went was so audacious that he not only colluded with bandits, but also tried to kill an official of the Imperial Court. just don't know what their plan is. If Chi went to become the county magistrate, given his status as the leader of Taibbeay Mountain Stronghold, the village would likely face dire consequences. In addition, Chu Sunun silently turned around and glanced at the second madam on the ground, feeling chill run down his spine. No, have to go see what's going on. He rolled down into the secret passage and followed the path forward. After walking only few dozen steps, we reached the end. This must be the second wife's room. Chu Sunun climbed up, opened the lid, and then appeared behind the screen in the corner. He silently went into the room and extinguished the candles. Try searching to see if you can find any evidence. As he spoke, he began searching through the house. Before long, Chu Sunun found hidden compartment under the bed. When opened, it contained something resembling an account book. What cliche plot. Chu Sunun didn't need to guess to know that it must contain records of County Magistrate Chun Sean's various resale of military supplies and grain. Sure enough, the contents were exactly as he had guessed. The gifts of gold, silver, jinseng, and deer antlers sent by various powerful figures in the county were immediately labeled as embezzlement and bribery. There are even warehouses where records of the resale of grain and military supplies are kept. However, Chuun guessed that the latter ones were probably resold by County Lieutenant Chi went on himself, who then framed Chun Sean. Then he closed the ledger. It had to be this old-fashioned method. First they put on hat. Then they choose sides. Their tactics are still the same as the old generation. Indeed, the methods that have been passed down through generations are the ones that last. If this ledger, which is both true and false, were to be leaked, the poor people during that famine year probably could have wiped out the entire Chun family mansion. It's just matter of when Chien Wenton will find the right opportunity to expose this matter. After putting the ledger back into the hidden compartment, Chu Sun returned to his room. The second wife, lying on the ground, remained unconscious, day smile on her face. have no idea what was thinking in my dream. Chu soon ignored her and went straight back to bed to rest. The night passed quickly. There was knock on the door followed by girl shout. Dr. Chu, are you awake yet? We still need to treat taxi today. Who is it? The second wife lying on the ground groggy opened her eyes. It's so cold. Where am She opened her eyes and looked around in shock and saw Chu Sunun lying on the bed behind her. How could be sleeping on the floor? Did black out last night and not go home? Before she could think any further, she glanced back and saw that Chu Sun was still asleep. She hurly got up, grabbed lantern, and slipped into the secret passage under the wardrobe. Ouch. My butt hurt so much. Looks like really did black out. I'll have to be careful tomorrow night or I'll be in big trouble if they find out. Chu Sunun opened his eyes only after the second madam left. He called out, "Miss Chun, wait moment. I'll go treat Tashu right away." Chun Jalon standing outside the door knew that it was somewhat impolite for her to personally knock on man's door, but she just went to the stables and took look. was so excited. Yesterday, Tashua was on the verge of death, struggling even to eat. Today, he was even able to stand outside the stable and chew on hay with relish. She even stroked Takshu's neck couple of times, but it didn't react much. Dr. Chu is simply miracle doctor. That's why she rushed over and knocked on Chu Sunun's door, wanting him to give Tasha another proper treatment. Inside the house, Chu Sunun dressed and opened the door. As soon as the door opened, saw Chun Jalon, who was wearing light red dress and padded jacket, looking pure and lively. Dr. Chu, you finally come out. Come with me. I'll take you to eat, and then we'll treat Ta Schwe's illness. As she spoke, she grabbed Chu Suns arm and ran towards the dining hall. Chosen looked at her with utter helplessness. No, haven't even washed up yet. Is there any need to be in such hurry? On the way, Chinjilon told him about Ta Schwe's improved condition. Chu Sunun twitched the corner of his mouth. No matter how fast the tetanus medicine worked, it couldn't possibly change horse so much in just one night. Its mild temperament is probably because the effects of the anesthetic haven't completely worn off, and its mind is little dazed. Yes, the effects of the anesthetic haven't worn off yet. How's the second wife now? Meanwhile, in the room of the second wife, Chiian Luong, the personal maid exclaimed in surprise. Chapter 100, you can also see the locust plague. Madam, just how big of gamble are you playing? The second wife, Chinlu Fong, sat gently in the chair, then immediately jumped up, hissing in pain. don't know either. have no recollection of it at all. Could it really be an enemy? The personal maid covered her mouth and laughed. That's good. Why clean the room tonight? won't even need to use any sleeping pills. Sh and Luong spat at her. You're such jerk. She then lay down on the bed and closed her eyes. I'm feeling tired today, so won't go out. Keep an eye on things in the mansion and let me know when master returns. The maiden nodded and withdrew. Chin Luongo rubbed his buttocks, then covered his sore forehead with blanket. How come have absolutely no recollection of this? in the stables. Chu son pretended to flip Tue's eyelids. They mixed anti-inflammatory drugs into the hay and fed it to the black horse. Then he said to Chinjalon, "It's nothing serious. I'll prescribe some other medications for it this afternoon." Chunalon's eyes were filled with gratitude. "Thank you so much, Dr. Chu. Just let me know what medicinal herbs you need, and I'll have someone collect them." Despite the question, Chuen then named some medicinal herbs. Cyan, deserticula, cyinomorium, saricum, arragalus, membranacius, maca, wolfberry, and some polygonatum sabiricum. Boil these for 2 hours and have someone deliver them to my room this afternoon. With such great opportunity, how can we not take advantage of it? Anyway, the Chen family doesn't seem to be short of money, so it's good opportunity to nourish my body. Cystanche deserticula sinomoreium sanakum chilon repeated it twice then smiled and said no problem I'll arrange for someone to prepare it in bit looking at Chu Sununs handsome face she couldn't help but recall the scene yesterday when he saved her from under the horse's hooves at that time Chu Sunun was truly like god descending to earth he actually managed to withstand t's hundreds of pounds of weight all by himself really don't know how Dr. Chu who looks so thin can generate such great strength. She was just about to ask question. Suddenly shout came from the entrance of the horse farm. Loner, father is back. Come over quickly. Chun looked over upon hearing the sound and Shinjielon also turned around excitedly. Father, you're back. At the entrance, middle-aged man in an official robe with half- foot long beard stood smiling. He was none other than Chen Shang, the magistrate of Yinshu County. Chun Seans eyes were kind, but when he glanced at Chu Sunun, this stranger, he seemed slightly puzzled. Dad, you're finally back. missed you so much these past few days. Shun nestled into his arms like fledgling swallow. With pitiful eyes, she said, "Father, Tashu has been suffering from convulsion these past few days. Thanks to Dr. Chu, otherwise Tasha would have died." Upon hearing this, Chun looked up at Chu Son. Is this the Dr. Chu you mentioned? Yes, Dr. Chu originally came to buy horses, but my daughter promised him that if he cured Takshu, would give him three fine horses as reward. So, he specially left them at our mansion. Chun Shan's eyes widened. He was still staying at the manor. This guy is so handsome and so young. How could he be doctor? Can it also cure traumatic spasm? Chu Sunun stepped forward, cuped his hands, and said, am Chu Sunun. Greetings to Lord Chun." Chun Sean stroked his beard, squinted, and asked, "Dr. Chu, I've never heard of doctor as young as you in the county before. Surely this kid isn't trying to take shortcut by marrying into the family, is he?" Chu soon replied with smile. "Lord Shun, am not doctor. just happened to see method for treating spasms caused by trauma when was studying, which is why was misunderstood. see. Shuning nodded. So, where are you from? The students are from Sheiling Village. Chu Sunun replied truthfully. What did you say? Shilling village. Chun Seans eyes widened in surprise as he looked Chu Sunun up and down carefully. Dad, why are you so easily startled? Chunilon said with displeasure. Is it because Dr. Chu comes from remote mountain village? The father looks down on him for being educated and knowledgeable. Chun Shan patted his daughter on the shoulder. Loner, you go down first. have something to discuss with this Dr. Chu. Chun Jalon was completely confused, but under her father's constant shoving, she still left. Chu Sunun was left completely baffled. The two sat under tea pavilion. Chun Sean asked first, "You are from Sheiling Village, so have some questions for you. You must answer truthfully." Chu Sununs eyes flickered. What does your excellency wish to know? Why is it that only your shielding village is willing to pay more fines rather than hand over grain during this grain tax collection? Chun Sean's eyes were sharp, carrying sense of pressure befitting someone in superior position. But Chu Sunun didn't care at all. This sense of oppression was nothing compared to Shinger lying on his face. Naturally, it's because of the consecutive years of disasters that the villagers have become more concerned about food and want to save up more grain. No. Chen Sean raised his hand to interrupt. Money is the foundation of people. As long as money can still be used, the people will never value food more than money. He stared intently at Chu Sunun and whispered, "Have you noticed something's wrong this year? Which is why you're trying to hoard food?" Now it was Chu Sununs turn to be surprised. Unexpectedly, this county magistrate was not so easily fooled. Wait moment. County magistrate. Isn't he the one in charge of collecting grain tax? And who announced that the grain would be collected ahead of schedule? Even Uncle Dashan was working for Chun Sean. Could it be that he also guessed that there might be locust plague this year? Thinking of this, Chu Sunun stopped pretending. He said directly, "That's right. think there might be locust plague before winter this year, so suggest that the villagers store up their grain. You can tell there's locust plague, too." Shun stood up in surprise. He could tell that locust plague was coming because he had worked for the agricultural department for several years and had been assigned to an area where locust plague had occurred. That's why dare to make some guesses this year. But how did Chu Sun, who is so young, figure this out? Faced with Chan Sean's shocked gaze, Chu Sunun replied with faint smile, am wellre and have read many books that record the omens of locust plagues, which is why was able to see them. Chun Sean had look on his face that said, "Do look like an idiot?" While was taking the Imperial examinations, read countless books, but didn't know there was book that recorded such thing. You're just young man, yet you've learned about treating traumatic spasms and recognizing the signs of locust plague from books. May ask which book you were reading? Chapter 101. Bandits can actually exchange for bounties. regarding Chun Shans doubts. Chu Sunun casually lied, saying that he had only seen it by chance in bookstore. didn't take it seriously at first, but it came in handy when we encountered the early signs of locust plague. TSK, what pity. Chan Sean stroked his beard and shook his head regretfully. If we could see the whole picture, we might be able to find some ways to suppress the locust plague. He was extremely busy dealing with the locust plague during this period. They dared not publicize it and could not find an effective way to solve the problem. In this famine-stricken year, refugees are everywhere. Once locust plague strikes, chaos will ensue in an instant. happen to run into Chu Sunun today, young man who could also see the locust plague. can speak freely in front of him. Perhaps Chu Sun, who has read that book, might have some methods to suppress the locust plague. Immediately he frowned and poured out his thoughts to Chu Sun. They seemed to regard Chu Sun as savior who could help them solve the locust plague. Chu Sun sat to the side, silently drinking tea. While Chun Sean was pouring out his grievances, offered few words of comfort. Can locust plagues be controlled? That's certainly possible, but it's impossible to control in this day and age. When locust plague strikes, everyone can only silently wait for it to end on its own. As for slash and burn agriculture, burning eggs to raise ducks, and using dust nets and cloth bags, these methods were useful in the early stages. However, the current situation with the locusts is beyond what these methods can suppress. Seeing that Shan Sean's eyes were growing increasingly dim, Chu Sunun then said, "Lord Shan, there's no need to worry too much. This year's locust plague started late, and winter is just around the corner. The locust won't be able to wreak havoc for long." Shun Seans eyes lit up and he looked up saying, "You mean locust will freeze to death in the cold winter." Shu Sunun nodded. Indeed, when the weather turns cold, the locust physiological functions will be damaged and they will die quickly. However, there will be locust eggs in the soil. At that time, we can turn over the soil and burn the stalks to destroy the eggs. Is this really true? Shun exclaimed excitedly. If the locust plague could be over just like that, then he wouldn't be so afraid. It's only been little over two months since winter started. In other words, even if the locust plague breaks out now, it will only last for 2 months. Chun poured him cup of tea. Lord Shan, locust plagues are indeed terrible. But what's even more terrible than locust plagues are the starving people. There are lot of refugees outside the county town who are starving. Not to mention, there are so many villages and towns outside the town. If locust plague comes, they will run out of food and it will inevitably cause great chaos. His village, Sheiling, has already begun stockpiling grain. The guard sent out rewards, and they all had their families buy millet, wheat, flour, beans, and other grains for storage. Moreover, the price of grain in the city is changing almost daily. Millet has even risen to 15 coins per caddy, while rice and wheat flour are heading toward the 50 coin mark. If locust plague were to strike, starving refugees might be able to force their way into the county town. Chun Sean sat silently for long time, knowing the seriousness of the problem. If that day ever comes, will petition the prefect to open the graneries and distribute grain. Although he knew the prefect would definitely disagree. Then he issued strict order that the disaster must be contained or he would be held responsible. The implication is that you open the graneries to distribute grain, but try to stop you. If you insist on doing it your way, can't stop you. Even if the disaster victims are truly appeased, I'm afraid my position as county magistrate will be over. Shuon wanted to ask him why he didn't explain the locust plague to the imperial court, but as soon as opened my mouth, realized it was pointless question. Who would believe locust plague based on mere speculation? If you mobilize lot of manpower and resources, the result is that Yinshu County doesn't have locust plague at all. You, as the county magistrate, are just looking for an excuse to alleviate the drought. Then they'll kill his entire family. The atmosphere had barely settled down for less than half cup of tea when Yammen runner came in to report. Sir, the county magistrate has sent word that yesterday the troops suppressed 26 bandits in Sheiling Village, resulting in 15 wounded or killed. He requests that you distribute the bandit suppression reward and the compensation for the dead and wounded soldiers totaling 430 tales. Chin Shan was furious. He slammed his fist on the table and stood up abruptly. Yesterday, Chin went sent more than 100 soldiers and killed only 26 bandits. How could more than dozen soldiers have died? Which year's roster did he look at and where is the body? The servant knelled on the ground and said tremblingly, "The bandits heads are hanging at the entrance of the drill ground." As for the bodies of the dead and wounded soldiers, they said, "They have already been buried, and it is inconvenient to disturb them. Is there no way to prove the truth after playing dead?" Chun Sean sat angrily on the stone bench, closed his eyes, and pondered for long time. Finally, he sighed and waved his hand, saying, "Go down. will go to the county government office to approve it tomorrow. After the servants left, Chun Shung said with rice smile, "You see, this is the official of Yinshu County. It's good thing you didn't continue to take the imperial examinations. Otherwise, you would have fallen into this quagmire, too." Shuen shook his head inside. "Those inside want to get out, and those outside want to get in. Everyone knows it's hard to be an official, yet everyone wants to be one." Now it was Chun Seans turn to be surprised. He hadn't expected Chu Sun to be so young. It's amazing that they could say something so insightful. Just as he was about to offer some praise, he suddenly remembered something. Chu Sunun, didn't you say you were from Sheiling Village before? What about yesterday's bandit suppression? Chu Sun nodded immediately. know about what happened that day. It was like this. Snap. The porcelain bowl shattered into pieces. Chun Sean's eyes were blazing with fury. That bastard. Not single casualty. And he even reaped the benefits of the battle. And now he's asking me for money. He had considered that Shien Wong might lie about casualties. But he never expected that he would even be greedy for the spoils of war. Most of those 26 bandits were killed by the villagers of Sheiling Village through hard-fought battle and fierce resistance. Chun, don't worry. won't short change you single penny of the reward money that belongs to your village. Shun Shan assured him. Thank you very much, Lord Shan. Chu Sunun clicked his tongue in amazement. never expected there would be reward for killing bandits. If had known, wouldn't have thrown the bodies of dozens of people from Zahiishin into the mountains to feed the wolves. When it was time for dinner that evening, Chunjulan specially invited Chu Sun to restaurant in the city. Dr. Chu, thank you so much this time. Tashu is really important to me. I've been raising it since my mother was alive. Chu Sunun picked up plate of mutton in front of him with his chopsticks. It's only right. You give me the horse and I'll treat your illness. It's an equal exchange. He was strikingly handsome and his serious demeanor gave him the air of refined gentleman. Otherwise, how could the second wife and Luong have seen Chu Sun on his first day? They drugged him at night to try and seduce him. Shunelan noticed that Chu Sun was only focused on eating and didn't seem to care at all about her gratitude. That self-confident heart couldn't help but feel wave of frustration. Countless young men in the city have wanted to have meal with me, but I've never agreed to any of them. Unexpectedly, Dr. Chu seemed completely unconcerned. Am really less appealing than those few plates of chicken, duck, fish, and lamb? Or perhaps I'm not pretty enough, so he's not interested in me. Or perhaps he believed there was absolutely no possibility between them, so he simply suppressed any thoughts of it. Chelon slightly puffed out her purse, looking rather unconvinced. But before she could speak again, then heard commotion downstairs. Don't stop me. want to see which kid has the guts to invite Miss Jalon out for dinner. The newcomer's voice was extremely arrogant, much like that of spoiled rich kid. Chun Jalon frowned. Why did this annoying person come? Shu Sunun didn't say word, put away his chopsticks, and wiped his mouth. Then he opened the window and prepared to jump. He had absolutely no interest in this kind of idiotic, pretentious, and face slapping scenario. just wanted to have nice meal. Why do we always run into this kind of thing when we go out with Chingelon? The author must be obsessed with gifts, right? Could the plot driving techniques be any more outdated? Chapter 1. O2 disarming. His shocking act of preparing to jump off the building startled Chinjalon. Dr. Chu, what are you doing? Please don't do anything rash. She hurly got up, clung tightly to Chun's neck, and desperately pulled him back. Helpless, Chun had no choice but to put one arm around Chenilon's waist. Hold on tight. You're about to jump. What? Chenilon hadn't reacted yet. large hand suddenly appeared around her waist, tightly encircling it. Then his body suddenly felt light and he was actually pulled by Chu Sunun and jumped out of the window. Dr. Chu, this is the third floor. Chun Jalon gasped, clinging tightly to Chu Sunun's neck, closing her eyes and daring not to open them with loud thud. The two landed steadily on the narrow street behind the restaurant, kicking up cloud of dust. Fortunately, there were few pedestrians at night, otherwise several people would have been scared to death. Chunalan still clung tightly to Chu Sununs neck. Her two strong long legs wrapped tightly around his waist. His eyes were tightly closed as if he didn't want to die. Miss Jun let go. We should go. Chu Sunun tapp her arm. Feeling the external force. Chilon finally cautiously opened her eyes. Even though your feet are already on solid ground, but her heart was still pounding wildly, and the waist where Chu Sunun was holding her was burning hot. Still shaken, she looked at Chu Sunun and complained, "Dr. Chu, how could you be so foolish? If something had happened to you after you jumped, wouldn't have to support you for the rest of my life?" Chu Sunun watch her get off him, not knowing whether to laugh or cry," he asked. "If were to jump down myself, why would you support me?" Shun Jalon said in serious tone, "You jumped off the building to escape because you were afraid of being caught by the people who were pursuing me. Since it was because of me, of course, have to take responsibility for you to the end. Ding ding ding ding ding ding. The system is beeping like crazy. Chu Sunun nudged her shoulder. If you know, hurry up and leave. Don't let anyone see you. We'll have jumped off this building for nothing. After saying that, he turned around and walked forward, his movements swift and decisive. It seemed as if they were in hurry to distance themselves from it. Should just let him avoid me like the plague? Chun Jalon's initial excitement mixed with curiosity instantly turned into sense of grievance and resentment. I'm just thanking you for saving Tashu. So, I'm treating you to meal as token of my gratitude. haven't fallen for you like in the stories of folktales. You're acting like you're just trying to sherk responsibility. have absolutely no interest in you. As she spoke, she stamped her foot, lifted her skirt, and hurriedly followed after him. Why can't you even wait moment? Meanwhile, upstairs, slick-haired young master, acting all high and mighty, barged in with bunch of lackeyis. When the door was kicked open, there was only an empty room with unfinished food on the table. Chin Xiaoong slapped the lackey next to him across the face. He angrily shouted, "Where is she? Didn't you say you saw Xilon go into the restaurant with young boy?" The lackey covered his face and cried. Young master, really saw Miss Shielon. They went into this restaurant. Then why the hell don't see anyone? Slap, slap. Chin Shaong slapped him twice more, once on each side. Two don't know either, the servant cried. Go to hell. Do you think they can jump off the third floor? Shin Shaong cursed, pointing out the window. Hey, young master. Maybe that's it. the servant exclaimed excitedly, sudden inspiration striking him. Go to hell, someone, throw him off the building and see if he can walk. Yes, young master. Young master, spare me. Spare me my leg. After returning home, Chelon bid farewell to Chu Sun with slightly resentful attitude. Then she went back to her room and sulked alone. Chun had some idea of why she was in bad mood. But didn't plan to do anything. I'm not the type to be blinded by lust. He wants all the beautiful women he sees to be his own. Now he finally understands what kind of system this blessing is. It keeps ringing whenever it encounters beautiful woman. I'm already with you and Shinger and maybe in the future we'll add the little foodie by Jiao Jiao. If something happened between him and the daughter of this county magistrate he I'm afraid she wouldn't want to be subordinate to few neighboring women. Chu son turned around and went inside. At this moment, in the room of the second wife, Chiian Lu Foam, Chan Sean, who hadn't set foot here for long time, entered the door today and angrily pointed at Chiian Luong. Give me the money. Give me the money. Chin Luong looked completely bewildered and took out all the silver in her room. Not enough. Not enough. Take more. Take more. Chin Luong was completely dumbfounded. Wasn't this all your money? What else could she possibly need? She stayed indoors all day because of sore buttock and numbness in her thighs. She had no idea that her good brother Chiian went asked Shun Shan for money again. That's why Chun Shan came to her room tonight to vent his anger. Once he had vented his anger, he left without looking back. The remaining second wife, Chien Lu Foam, was seething with hatred. If you make things too complicated and then walk away, you deserve to be cuckled. She then instructed her maid to continue blowing the sleeping potion into Chu Sununs room. Tonight, she was determined to see how Yun had gotten her there. Half an hour later, Chu Sunun knocked the second madam unconscious with karate chop just as she opened her mouth to eat after casually throwing it on the ground. Then he quietly slipped out of the Chin residence and went to the residence of Chien Wong, the county magistrate he had inquired about during the day. Do you want to kill good official like Chun Shang so you can take the position of county magistrate? He couldn't even imagine how chaotic and corrupt the entire Yinshu County would be if it weren't for wanting to give Chan Shan some achievements to help him get the position of county magistrate. Chun wanted to kill Chien Went tonight. If he would go all out and fight, he could probably swing those two steel bars until they were smoking. The next day, the top news in Yinshu County was the tragic case of County Lieutenant Shin went and his entire family being wiped out. Then the prefect thoroughly investigated Yinshu County, and the first person he targeted was Chun Shan, who had grudge against Shin Wang and official him. With push off the wall, Chu Sunun flipped over and enter the mansion. He refused to believe that Shin Went, who had been colluding with bandits for so long, had no dirt on him. Please give me some gifts. am Stan. My grades are terrible. And then there was the AI controversy. only make dozen yuan day. Less than 500 month. don't even have perfect attendance. Chapter 103 sister is not mother. Outside the county seat, County Lieutenant Chen went on. Chen looked around then kicked off the spot. Without even needing to use any leverage, he simply leaned against the wall and looked down into the Chin residence. Just then, two night patrolman passed by. Taking advantage of the absence of anyone, he flipped himself over and landed inside the mansion. Then they hid in the woods. The Chin family mansion occupies fairly large area with several courtyards alone. Chu Sun searched several rooms, but couldn't find the study of county. Lieutenant Chien went on while passing by room. Suddenly, heard soft, seductive music coming from inside the room. You rascal, you're at it again. Be careful. The county constable breaks your legs. What's there to be afraid of? Chin Shaong am not afraid of anything except that might not see you. Third sister tonight. This Chin family is something else. There was all kinds of hats and the hats aren't just any ordinary green. Chu Sunun clicked his tongue. It just so happened that he couldn't find any evidence tonight. Anyway, why not do something else? Current balance 85 mall coins. slide to the electronics category. Voice recorder priced at 99 mall coins comes with many dual speakers offers delicate sound quality and loud volume. After making the purchase, Chu Sunun turned on the recorder and stood at the door for good 10 minutes before turning to leave. Although he couldn't find room similar to study tonight, this recording makes things much easier. Under the cover of night, Chu soon returned to the main room of the Chin residence. In the early morning, heard the soft light footsteps again. Then came the sound of the second wife, Chien Llu Foong, entering the secret passage. What happened? Why did faint again? And wake up on the ground every day, which is really strange. If you dare come again, I'll throw you into the stable tonight. Chun closed his eyes and rested silently for while. Then knock came at the door. Dr. Chu, are you awake? brought you meat buns and fried cakes from the north of the city. Chunelan was carrying some breakfast. Her carefully chosen clothes and makeup made her look very eye-catching. Her already beautiful face appeared even more stunning. She even wore two extra belly bands, determined that he couldn't possibly ignore her charm with clang. The door opened and Chu Sunun smiled, saying casually, "It's just food. Why bother Miss Chun to bring it herself?" Shinjelon was quite pleased and handed the oil paper package to Chu Sunun with her small hands. Smiling brightly, she said, "It's nothing. Consider compensation for the near blockage you got yesterday. Eat up and then we'll go see the snowcovered path." The steamed buns were very fragrant and the crispy cakes had crunchy texture. As Chu Sunun ate his breakfast, he caught glimpse of Chun Jalon resting her chin on her hand, smiling at him from the corner of his eye. "Seriously, you've already been so restrained. How can win her favor? Being too handsome is mistake." After quick breakfast, the two went to the horse farm inside the county government office. Shan Sean looked at the booklet which contained the grain collected from various towns and villages as well as the commercial taxes and miscellaneous taxes collected from merchants and laborers. The chaos is beyond comprehension. We hope this locust plague doesn't arrive too early. With Yinua County's current grain reserves, it's already at its limit to last for half month. It just sighed. hearty laugh came from outside the door. County Lieutenant Shien Went, dressed in military robe and wearing black boots, entered to greet the guests. Old Shun, you're at the county office so early to handle official business. That bastard. Does he really think he's county magistrate? They come so early every day putting on heirs, but the higherups can't see them. They only care about money. They're idiots. Shun Sean raised his head, fake smile on his face. You have to come early. There's lot of work to do. in the county. Loud Shian, you have to be mindful and help me out. you don't know me. I'm rough man. don't know anything about complicated things. Chiian Wintong waved his hand and sat down in the chair. He laughed and said, "Hey, old Chun, about the reward, money, and compensation for bandit suppression that told you about yesterday. When do you think we should get it done? want to give my fallen brothers some closure." Shan Shan didn't even lift his eyelids, continuing to mark and annotate the booklet with his pen. Old Shen, this isn't your first time being an official. Don't you know the rules? We need to see them alive or dead. You can't just say how many casualties they are. That would create chaos. Trying to get something for nothing. Dream on. Snap. Chin went smashed the teacup in his hand to pieces and angrily said, "Old Chun, what do you mean? You're saying embezzled government funds? Chon Sean slammed his pen down hard and snorted coldly. never said that. It's just rule and can't do anything about it. Chin Wongs eyes were extremely fierce and the two exchanged glances for long time. Finally, he laughed and said, "You old codger, we've worked together for so many years. Is it really necessary to be like this? Then approve the reward money for suppressing the bandits. Okay, you won't disagree with this small request, will you? Chun Seans tightly furrowed brows relaxed slightly for moment, and that works. They have the heads of bandits, so according to the rules, they should be distributed. If it weren't for the frequent disasters in Yinshu County, he would have definitely broken ties with Chien Wenton completely. don't know what's going on up there. It's all based on my seniority. If the imperial court doesn't appoint county magistrate by surprise, then by now it should be my turn for promotion. After approving the reward list for Chian went on, he lingered there, sitting to the side and laughing. Old Chun, you and my sister have been married for four or 5 years now, haven't you? Chun Shing asked, puzzled. Shouldn't it be there already? Why are you asking this? Hey, you old man. My sister is kind, reserved, and pure by nature. Looks like she didn't mention to you that her birthday is in 3 days. sinister smile flashed across Chiian Wan Tongs eyes as if he were planning something. Birthday? Chun Sean looked completely bewildered. She really didn't mention this to me. He had married Chiian Lufong simply to form powerful alliance with Chien Wong, but he never expected that the county magistrate would be dismissed from his post. So, the relationship had become bit distant, and never expected him to bring it up today. Chin Wong said, "Hey, old Chun, that's not right of you. My sister has been with you for so many years. How can you not even have proper birthday celebration? How about this? We'll hold banquet at your residence in 3 days. It doesn't need to be too big. Just invite some merchants, officials, their families, and younger relatives from the city. I'll pay for it." Chun Sean waved his hand. No, still have money for birthday party. Let me take care of it. All right, you better treat my sister well. She's incredibly thrifty and good at managing household. You old bastard. Taking advantage of the presence of so many guests. I'm going to make sure you're utterly disgraced. And all those officials and wealthy people who support you, you must all step down. This county magistrate position can only belong to me. Chapter 104. Chunielon confesses her love. hold birthday banquet. As Chinjelon brushed the snow off Tashe's back, she pouted and said, "Why throw birthday banquet for that woman? She's just concubine." She ignored her father completely and said to Chu Sunun beside her. Later, "Come with me to walk Taxu couple more times. It hasn't run around in long time." Chu Sunun glanced at Chun Sean, who looked embarrassed beside him and coughed twice. "Okay, I'll keep you company later." Upon hearing this, Chenelon's previously expressionless face instantly broke into genuine smile. Then she turned to look at Chin Sean, who looked anxious. Go ahead and do it anyway. She's your wife, so it's none of my business. But don't even think about attending the banquet. Chuning didn't expect his daughter to agree so easily this time. Overjoyed, he said, "Don't worry. You can go wherever you want. don't want you to attend those banquetss. There are too many strangers." Stranger. He looked at Chu's son who was sitting opposite his daughter with strange expression. When did this guy get so close to his daughter? You should know that Tashu is my daughter's most precious treasure. He couldn't even ride couple of laps himself. But Jalon begged him to ride. Why does it feel like his status is more important than mine, his father? Chu Sunun naturally noticed Chun Sean's unusual gaze. was greatly relieved. You finally discovered it. You'd better control your daughter or I'll really steal her away. After Chen Shan left, turning back every few steps, Chinjalon then warmly invited Chu Sun to walk the horse, but not to ride it. After all, Tashe's leg injury hadn't healed yet. He was just holding the reinss and walking around the horse farm. man and woman, one handsome and the other beautiful. setting sun and lone black horse create scene reminiscent of talented scholar and beautiful woman. Six years ago, my mother passed away from serious illness. All that was left behind besides the wedding dress she sewed for me was Tashu. Chinjalon gazed at the distant sunset, her eyes filled with hint of reminiscence. know father is still young and it is reasonable for him to remarry, but just don't like that woman. always feel that she's very deliberate and not as kind as she seems on the surface. Besides, she's the sister of the county magistrate who's against father. So, she definitely won't be sincere towards father. In recent years, my father has been busy with government affairs. And Tashu has been the one who has spent the most time with me. She suddenly stopped in her tracks, her bright eyes looking directly at Chu Son, he said sincerely. So, really thank you for curing Tashua Chuson. If it weren't for you, don't even know who would be by my side in the future. Chu Sununs figure was reflected in Shun Xilon's pupils, shimmering in the sunlight. The last sentence sounds like both confession and desire for an answer. Ding, ding, ding, ding, ding. The system is practically exploding with noise. It probably wants nothing more than to replace Chu Sun and lope with Chili. But Chu Sun hesitated slightly. man can have herum, but he must see it through to the end. He was determined to marry Weir and Shinger. But Shinjilon also had feelings for him. According to the typical wishfulfillment novels featuring protagonist who is overpowered by his love interest, he should be able to easily win her over, then consummate the relationship. After introducing her to his other women, she will not only not be jealous, but will also consider him her younger sister, and they will live together peacefully. But this isn't novel. But it's obvious that he is long out yen. Take it. Screw it. dark room it is. I'll just throw the book away. What idiot. The women lousy selected were all genuine expressions of emotion. So vulgar. Damn it. Chun slowly moved the rains in his hand, then placed them on Chunielons palm. That one moment was enough to make her blush, making her look absolutely stunning. Chu Sunun said seriously, also really like Tashu, but have family members who are worried about me, so can't stay in the city for long. You can move into the city. have house and money in my name." Shun blurted out. Shu Sunun turned his head to look at her. have two other wives I've arranged to marry in the village. Two, Chunilons eyes widened in surprise. The reason she dared to say such thing today was naturally because she had considered that Chu Sunun might already be married. After all, in the great Jing dynasty, it was quite common for men to get married at 16 and women at 14. But she never expected that Chu Sunun would have two wives. This is already up to the third wife. Chu Jalon immediately became little anxious. He quickly moved closer to Chu Sun and asked, "Are they easy to get along with? Are they xenophobic? or what are they like? Now it was Chu Sunun's turn to be dumbfounded. This girl had actually gotten into the zone. They placed her in subordinate position and began to ponder the preferences of Uer and Shinger. This was something Chu Sun hadn't expected. The legitimate daughter of county magistrate was surprisingly down to earth. But this is good, too. Peaceful coexistence is the most important thing, and keeping things at bay is the best policy. Chu Sunun then described Urera and Shinger's personalities to her, saying that they were both gentle and kind and very accepting of their other sisters. The more Chinjalon talked, the redder her face became. They were actually twin sisters. Moreover, judging from Dr. Chu's description, they seemed to be quite beautiful, which makes me feel little threatened. However, she was still confident. After all, she was quite beautiful and also literate woman. Even if they can't overcome the terrifying advantage of twins, they should still be able to secure place. Tisk, it's not easy to experience the first stirrings of love. How'd end up meeting someone who is already married? Shinjelon glanced at Chu Sunun with wistful look in her eyes. so handsome. Fine, the third child it is. Tonight, the two of them expressed their feelings in way that was both subtle and explicit. He didn't say word, yet it seemed like he said everything. Chun Jalon covered her face, almost unable to see where she was going, and stumbled back into the house. wonder what would happen if told my father that had only known Dr. Chu for few days and already wanted to get married. Will he be so angry? He vomits blood. Chu's son, on the other hand, returned to the main room feeling refreshed and full of energy. His handsome face attracted many women, and he found himself another wife just few days after arriving in the city. Good days are earned through hard work. And this saying couldn't be more true for me. wonder how Uer and Shinger will react when they find out that I've found sister in the city. They probably wish they had one more person to share the firepower. How about we take Jalon back to the village for the birthday banquet in 3 days so she can see where and Shing. Birthday banquet. Birthday banquet. Birthday banquet. Chu Sunun sat up abruptly, his eyes narrowing. With so many guests gathered at the birthday banquet, wasn't this the perfect moment to launch an attack on Shan Shong? The account book hidden under the bed of the second wife, Chiian Luong, or the bandits under the command of County Magistrate Chien Went could be evidence and trump cards to destroy the Chun family. almost forgot about this. It's been too long since I've let my temper get the better of me. Chu Sunun then opened the door and made his way into Chun Sean study. With snap, she pushed open his door. Then woman screamed from inside. sir, there's thief. Chapter 105. You didn't cheat on me, did you?" Chun stood there speechlessly, dumbfounded. His gaze shifted away from the maid under the table. "Okay, okay. You two are both quite the troublemakers, aren't you? You both really know how to make mess of things." Chin Luong was stealing in the main room while you, Chin Shan, were doing in the study. They'd rather give maid bite to eat than the second mistress. No wonder she drug herself on the very first day. sir, there's thief. The maid was so frightened that she scrambled behind the chair in panic. As for Chun Shung, he wasn't much better off. was so scared that almost lost my ability to move and hardly got up. The moment the eyes see clearly what is being sought, he then angrily retorted, "Choose, son. What are you doing in the middle of the night?" It almost scared Shiao Chun to death. Chu Sunun ignored his private affairs. For man in his 30s, such matters were common place. He said calmly, "My lord, have something important to report." "Important matters?" Shin Sean was taken aback. His years of experience as an official made it easy for him to tell that Shuon was not making things up. After thinking for moment, she raised her hand and said, "Shia, you can go down now." The maid named Shiao Chuay hurly dressed and swayed as she came to the door. The moment her round face saw Chu son, he became incredibly popular. How can he be so handsome? Chu Sunun turned to the side, letting Xiao, whose body was so flat and round it resembled Snorlax, go out first. In my heart, gave Chun shung thumbs up. That's awesome. You want to fight Snorlax, too? The door closed immediately, leaving only Chu Sunun and Chin Shan. Are you saying that Shien Wentan will frame me at my birthday banquet? After hearing Chu Suns words, Chen Sean's face turned extremely ugly. He never imagined that his second wife would have ledger that recorded all his social interactions. Social interactions in official circles are an essential part of everyone's life. Having secured that position, blending in with the crowd is essential. If you don't take it and don't take it, how can the people below you work with peace of mind? With his salary as county magistrate, how could he afford to build such large chin mansion? After hearing some of Chu Sununs descriptions, Chuning knew that most of what was recorded inside was true. Besides the following, there's the issue of reselling military supplies and colluding with bandits. Even if you beat him to death, he wouldn't dare commit such capital offense. No way. I'm going to find that right now and tear that ledger up. Chun Shun got up angrily, ready to cause trouble for Chiian Luong. But Chu Sunun stopped him, saying, "If we tear up the ledger, can't they just make new one?" Chan Sean was taken aback and asked in surprise, "Then what do you suggest we do? can't just sit here and get smeared." Chun pulled him aside and whispered, "Since they can forge ledgers, we can naturally forge one, too." After that, blah blah blah. Chen looked at Chu Sun with strange expression. What did this kid come up with so many crooked ideas? They're actually going to list out all the evidence against Shien Went so they can turn the tables on him later. He frowned and said, "But we have no evidence that Shien Went accepted bribes." Chu Sunun's eyes flashed. Leave it to me. I'll try my best to investigate these next few nights. When his first search failed, he went to the Chen residence three times. refuse to believe that we can't find single piece of evidence. Seeing his current appearance, Chon Sean couldn't help but ask, "Are you really just an ordinary country bumpkin? How do you know so much? And why are you going to such lengths to help me?" The last question is the one Chun Shung most wants to know the answer to. Chu Sun opened his mouth, but how is he supposed to answer that? Should just grab Chun Shan by the shoulder and say that his daughter is actually willing to marry me as his third wife? So now that you're practically my father-in-law, of course I'm going to help you. It's estimated that once he said that, Chun Sean would be able to put aside his personal grudges. They chased themselves to their deaths first. My daughter, whom raised with great care, is the daughter of the county magistrate, the woman with the highest status in the entire Yinshu County, going to be your third wife or concubine. I'm percent. Lord Shun, you're good official. am helping you because believe that only when you become the magistrate will the people of Yinshu County have good life. Chu Sunun looked at him intently as if he had high expectations for Chun Shan. Chun Sean was also moved by this sincere emotion and his eyes reened. What merit or ability do Chun Shan have to be valued by you so much? He wiped away his tears then solemnly said, "Don't worry. Yu County is in my hands. Shu done. Second, Madam Chinlu Fong, dressed in light gauze, fainted on Chu Sununs bed with thud. Then Chu gave him another dose of anesthetic, enough to keep him asleep until the next morning. After completing this routine procedure, Chu Sun called her husband in. Lord Shun, it's all resolved. Now we can go through the secret passage to the second madam's room. Chun looked at the lady on the bed who was dressed in thin veil. Then he looked at Chu Sunun with sinister gaze and said, "You wouldn't have fallen victim to this before, would you?" Chu Sunun immediately said, "What are you saying, sir? I'm not so easily fooled by me, Jian. This must be the room the second wife often used to sneak around to steal men. The smell of the sleeping potion hasn't even dissipated yet." Chan Shan looked at Shin Luo, who had fainted on the bed with complicated expression. The saying goes, day as husband and wife is worth 100 days of kindness." was quite loving with my second wife few years ago. Unexpectedly, it was because of his competition with Shien went on for the position of county magistrate. Their relationship had become so distant that she dared to cheat on him with another man at home. They ignored the second wife who had fallen into coma. The two went down into the secret passage and arrived at her room. The ledger was found in hidden compartment under the bed. As Chun Shung flipped through the contents, his expression grew increasingly grim. It wasn't because of his dealings with merchants and officials, but because of the resale of military supplies and his collusion with bandits. This is capital offense. crime can only be established if there is criminal act. Clearly, these were all crimes committed by Chiian Wong, which are then pinned on him. Damn it. This bastard. He really has no intention of letting me go. Chun Seans face was fierce as he gripped the ledger tightly. Lord Chun, there's no time. You should take the account books and leave as soon as possible to forge an identical copy. Chu Sunun advised from the side. Shuning nodded and put the ledger back in his pocket. My lord, be back by 3:00 a.m. to put the account books away. Chu Sun instructed before leaving. Don't worry, know what I'm doing. The contents are all up to you. Chu son. Shun Shan patted him on the shoulder. If can get through this, we'll forget our age difference and call each other brothers. Whatever you want, as long as can do it, I'll do it without hesitation. That's bit inappropriate. Chun's expression was strange, and he inexplicably thought of Chun Jalon, calling him her husband and Chun her father. Then he simply said, "Brother, I'm here to marry your daughter." Regaining his composure, Chu Sun returned to the Chiian residence. He had already figured out the general layout last time. They also used voice recorder to collect audio recordings of Chiian Winton's only son and his concubine climbing in bed. So, tonight, let's find out some evidence of this county magistrate's corruption and abuse of power. Chapter 106. Getting rich quick. Third sister, Tong Lang. heard the lewd sounds coming from the room again. Chu Sunun was speechless. Last time he managed to sneak outside that woman's room and this time he managed to sneak outside this kid's room. They really don't have moment's rest and the two of them were playing some strange trick. The county magistrate was named Chin Wong and his son was named Chin Shaong. Then that woman called Sanyang was calling out Tong Lang. Wow, that's pretty cool. After shaking his head, Chuon prepared to search the Chien residence again as he had already thoroughly searched it. But we found nothing. Should we really search the county magistrate's room? As he was pondering, strange image inexplicably flashed through his mind. Both the room of that third sister and the room of Chin Shaong seemed to have slightly strange layout. It looks square, but the room is actually bit smaller. Something seems off compared to the other rooms. Chun then climbed onto the roof and after some investigation suddenly realized what was going on. As expected, Chiian Went is really cunning. He actually built the secret room inside the room. No wonder couldn't find it. Then Shu Sunun searched through the surrounding rooms and found room filled with sticks, swords, and knives. They found hidden compartment in the ceiling and jumped inside. As soon as he entered, Chu Sun turned on his flashlight. Inside were piles and piles of boxes. Open any one of them and you'll find it full of silver ingots. There were even fine silks and satins, gold embroidered brocades, and even small box of gold nuggets. If the people's hard-earned money, choose Sunside, then bought huge snakeskin bag from the mall. The gold nuggets were all gone. small amount of fine silk and satin is sufficient. Silver ingots, they're too cheap. Jewelry and jade hair pins would be more suitable. Soon, Chuon had filled an entire snakeskin bag. Furthermore, some cloth was found inside the box with messages such as, "This family is congratulating me written on it. There are even some land deeds, solid evidence." Chen bought paper and pen and wrote all of these things down. Then he left the secret room carrying the snakeskin bag. They arrived at Jang the butcher's house under cover of night. Jang the butcher, who was still little sleepy, became alert after seeing the jade and gold nuggets in his pocket. Gulus eyes widened in surprise. Master Sun, what's wrong with you? Shu Sunun then tossed him large string of jewelry, saying, "Don't ask questions you shouldn't ask. Tomorrow, find some time to deliver these to my house. Remember to be discreet." Butcher Xenangs eyes gleamed with gold as he clutched the jewels tightly. "Don't worry, Master Sun. Jang always handle things properly." Chu Sunun nodded in satisfaction, then picked up pigs slaughtering knife from the yard. Butcher Jean looked puzzled. Master Sun, what's going on? The next second, he was so frightened that he collapsed to the ground, his body covered in cold sweat. Chu Sunun gripped the back of the thick butcher knife. Click. It split in two and fell to the ground with clatter. used this knife for many years, and the blacksmith forged it to be so thick, but it was broken in one hand. Once you have money, don't be stingy with yourself. Go get good knife made. After leaving those words, Chu Sunun quietly departed. Jang the butcher was trembling all over the ground, and he only dared to get up after Chu Sun left. Good heavens, just how powerful is Master Sun. When you're doing something for him, you absolutely have to be on your guard. If you dare to have any such thoughts, he felt his fate wouldn't be any better than that butcher's knife. However, Master Sun is really generous. Jang the butcher laughed and grabbed the large string of jewels, which must be worth at least several hundred tales of silver. After returning to the room, Shu Sun threw the second wife on the ground and waited for moment. The door opened and Chun Shan, sporting dark circles under his eyes, walked in carrying an account book. The replica is complete. Have you found any evidence of Chiian Wintons crimes? Chu Sunun shook his head. We only found some evidence of the interactions between merchants and officials such as house deeds and land deeds, but nothing else crucial. That's enough. don't expect to bring him down in one fell swoop. Just make him restless and unable to eat or sleep. After putting the ledger back, Shun Shankai prepared to leave with strange expression. Chu Sunun said helplessly, "Lord Shan, please go back without worry. Your wife will be fine in my room." After saying that, Shan Shung turned and left. These past few days, things have been peaceful at the county government office. The county magistrate and county lieutenant, who used to be at odds with each other, were surprisingly quite amiable. This puzzled everyone in the government office. However, the most astonishing thing was by Dashin, constable in the county government. Two years ago, joined the government office and became street patrol constable. Today I've been promoted directly to head constable. Damn, this promotion is too fast. haven't heard of any background or origins. room in restaurant by Dashin dressed in his brand new constable uniform. Looked at Chu Sun with rice smile. Every time we meet, you managed to make my eyes pop out all over again. Chu son, just how many more tricks do you have up your sleeve? The first time he met Chu Sun, he transformed from frail scholar into valiant man who could take on more than dozen thugs. Later, they were amazed by Chu Sunun's superb hunting skills and money-making ability. Immediately afterwards, Chu Sunun led the villagers to form guard team and successfully wiped out the bandits from Ziaishin, who had plagued Shilling Village for many years. Now, Chu Sunun can even pull strings with the county government. He went directly from lowly street patrolman to head constable who oversaw all the yammen runners. This really made by Dashan's heart pound wildly. I'm not exaggerating at all, Uncle Dashan. Chu son smiled and poor by Dash cup of tea. bought two fine horses in the city these past few days, as well as over thousand caddies of rice, flour, and cooking oil. Uncle Dashan, could you please deliver them all back to the village for me today and distribute them to the villagers? because of Chun and also because of Chun Xilons admiration. Chu Sununs status in the Chun family has risen dramatically. Yesterday, he directly gave him the three good horses he had promised. Even after Chun Shung learned about by Dashan with wave of his hand, he directly turned by Dashan into constable. The county government was his personal thief and being promoted to head constable was piece of cake for him. Chu son, aren't you going back to the village? Bashan learned bit about Chu Sunun's situation today and was somewhat worried. Getting involved in the affairs of county magistrate is not something you can easily do. It could easily lead to someone's death. Chu Sunun smiled and politely declined, saying, "Uncle Dash and don't worry, I'm fine. When you get back, please let my second uncle and aunt know that I'm safe and sound. Tomorrow is my birthday banquet. Let's see what tricks that county magistrate Shien Wong can pull." Chapter 107. in the banquet. The next morning, the entire Chin residence was bustling with activity, decorated with lanterns and colorful streamers, creating lively atmosphere. Chun Shung spared no effort in putting on grand show for the county magistrate. Invitations were sent not only to many wealthy households and officials in the county town, but also to some ordinary people. There were more than 30 tables set up for the banquet alone, making it truly grand affair. The Lou family offers 100 tales of silver and two sets of warm jade. The laundry workshop offers 10 bolts of brocade and one jade Buddhist statue. Congratulatory greetings rang out and the area in front of the Chin residents was bustling with activity. large group of prominent figures from the county town came to offer their congratulations. After all, this county magistrate doesn't usually hold banquetss easily. If you want to use his connections, you have to meet him in private. Who would have thought it would be such grand affair today? heard it was birthday banquet specially held for his second wife. If we don't give gift now to express our feelings, when will we ever get the chance? In long corridor inside the mansion, wearing pink dress, Shinjalon pouted as she looked at the lively procession. He said with great displeasure, "Why did father hold such grand birthday banquet for that woman? Even my 12th birthday wasn't this lively. Chu Sunun stepped forward from behind and wrapped his arms around her slender waist. He chuckled softly. Your father has his reasons for doing this. Just wait and see what happens. How can we maximize the escalation of the situation if we don't make big show of it? Chunilon nodded helplessly. Then she looked at Chu Sunun with suspicion. By the way, why have you been getting along so well with my father these past two days? Are you two hiding something from me? She was still having headache about how to tell her father that she had fallen in love with Chu's son. After all, their social statuses were quite different and they had only known each other for short time. But these past 2 days, father has been paying far too much attention to Chu's son. would spend all day in his study talking for ages. Even when she wanted to go find Chuon at night, she would knock on his door. But it was her own father who opened the door. Chusun pinched her small hand from behind and teased. Maybe it's because told your father about us and he wanted to test me. Helilon was three parts surprised and seven part shy. Why did you tell my dad so quickly to him not ready yet? She lowered her head, her face slightly flushed. Her usually lively and outgoing personality now seemed shy. It's true that like Chu Sun, but it's only been less than 7 days. The two went from being complete strangers to becoming engaged, and she even wanted to be Chu Sunun's third wife. dear, what if father disagrees? Chunelan was both surprised and embarrassed, burying herself in Chu Sunun's arms and rubbing against the chest. Seeing this, Chuson couldn't help but chuckle. In the past few days, he has come to understand Gilon's personality quite well. She was completely unskilled in needle work and etiquette, but she was exceptionally good at riding horse through the streets, making her beloved young lady who was pampered by her family. But she was very approachable, just like the rich young ladies in traditional Chinese novels who love adventure and are easily kidnapped. they should get along well with the moon and stars. After teasing her couple of times, Chu Sunun stopped hiding it from her. He told Chinjelon about his and Chun Shans plans as well as the conspiracy that might be revealed today. What? Chunelan frowned and said angrily, "My father is so good to her. How dare she frame him and accuse him of colluding with bandits and smuggling military supplies." Chu son stopped her to prevent Chinjalon from rushing out and confronting the second madam. That wicked woman. should have done everything in my power to stop her from marrying my father. It's all right. I've already seen through their plot. Just watch the show today, Chu Sunun said calmly. Chinjelon turned around and looked at Chu Sun. Then, quite unexpectedly, he took two steps forward, looked up, and gave her his first kiss. Chu Sunun's eyes widened slightly, but he then gently stroked her neck and kissed her tenderly. The lips separate. Shinjelon blushed terribly and took two steps back. When you leave, I'll go with you to Sheiling Village to see those two good sisters. After saying that, she could no longer contain her shyness and hurriedly ran towards her bedroom. Chu Sun watched her shily flee. He wiped his mouth and revealed knowing smile. Jalon's lips were the softest had ever kissed. wondered what they were like when we weren't kissing. Inside the lobby, Chun Shan was leading his team to receive the arriving guests. Haha, how old Shun? I'm not late, am hearty laugh rang out and County Lieutenant Shin went on let large group of people in. On the left is his only son Chin Shaong and on the right is his concubine Senong. The servants following behind them have an inexplicable air of banditry. Chun Shan glanced quickly behind him then smiled and stepped forward. He cuped his hands and said, "Not late at all. You've arrived just in time. Fonger was just talking about you and didn't expect you to arrive so soon after she finished speaking. Really? haven't seen Fonger in long time either. Third sister, you two women, why don't you go and have chat? Chian Wentong pulled Chun Shung aside to sit and chat. The flirtatious woman next to him stepped forward and grabbed the hand of the second wife. Chian Luong. Mrs. Chun, let's go for walk outside. Chian Lufong glanced at her brother and then nodded. The time has finally come. Once Chin Shan is brought down, can openly keep group of men to serve me every night. The two women then went to her room together. As soon as she entered, third sister asked impatiently. Master sent me to fetch something. Does madam know what it is? She and Luong locked the doors and windows and pulled out the hidden compartment under the bed. He took out the ledger from inside and handed it to third sister. Take this and give it to my elder brother. You absolutely must not open it yourself or your fate will be even more miserable than returning to the brothel. Third sister was so frightened that her face turned pale. She hurly stuffed the account book into her clothes and pressed it tightly against her stomach. Don't worry, madam. will definitely deliver the items to master. After saying that, she quickly left. Meanwhile, Chin Shaong in the hall was already so anxious that he was scratching his head and fidgeting. He had absolutely no idea what the plans were for today. He thought it was just simple birthday celebration for his aunt. So as soon as he entered the door, he frantically tried to catch glimpse of Chun Jalon with his eyes. Strange. Why haven't seen Jalon yet? No, had to go find her. She used to avoid him. But today, he has come to the Chun residence. How can not go and cultivate relationship with Jalon? Then while the two sides were talking enthusiastically, he quietly slipped out. Chapter 108. Fake adultery scene on long corridor. Chun Jalon leaned against the railing holding chrysanthemum in her hand. They were pulling off the pedals one by one. With each piece she plucked, she muttered phrase. My two older sisters can accept me. My two older sisters cannot accept me. They can accept me. They cannot accept me. As the last petal fell, her expression immediately brightened with joy and she sat up. It's good that they can accept me anyway. I'm not going to compete with him for Chu son. As long as can marry him, that's enough. But then her brows furrowed again. wonder if father will be furious and forbid me from getting married after he finds out that I'm married Choose Sun as his third wife. After all, she was the daughter of the magistrate of Yui County. If word gets out that she's going to be someone's concubine, wouldn't father lose all face? Thinking about this, Chenilon couldn't help but feel headache coming on. No, even if father strongly disagrees, still want to be with Chu son. surprised voice suddenly came from afar, but the voice was repulsive. Sister Jalon, so you've been here all along. I've been looking for you everywhere. Chin Xiaoong grinned ludely, holding folding fan painted with flowers, birds, fish, and insects. He walked over quickly, fanning himself as he did so. Why is this disgusting guy here, too? Shinjelons face showed obvious disgust. This man bullied men and women in the city, and countless people complained about him. never expected that Shin Shaong would dare to come and disgust me. This person has his sunken eyes, dark lower eyelids, and is extremely ugly. Moreover, it's almost winter, and he's still fanning himself with fan. What else could this be but cerebral pausy? What are you doing here at the Chun residence? Get out of here right now. Unfazed by Chun Jalons sharp rebuke, Chin Shaolong took two steps forward instead. He laughed disgustingly. How can you say that, Sister Jalon? We're relatives. We should visit each other often. feel really bad that you've been avoiding me. Chu Jalon took two steps back in disgust, just about to curse him again. Suddenly, her gaze fell on what was behind Chian Shaoong. And she immediately smiled broadly. Chian Shaoong, thinking Chandelon was smiling at him, was overjoyed and exclaimed, "Sister Jalon, knew you didn't dislike me at all. Otherwise, why would you be smiling?" Fiora winky face. crisp sound. loud slap landed on the back of his head. With thud, Chin Xiaoong collapsed to the ground, his eyes rolling back in his head. Chu Sunun withdrew his hand and laughed. Feeling better now? Chun Jillon chuckled and said, "That feels good. Last time he was the one who kept yelling about going upstairs and ruined our enjoyment. This time we finally got our revenge." As she spoke, she lifted her skirt and stomped on Chin Shaong several times. The force was so great that even though Chin Shaong had already fainted, his brows were still tightly furrowed. Chon was somewhat takenback, never expecting that Jalon, who seemed so obedient in front of him, had such cruel side. I'll crush him. I'll teach him lesson he won't forget and let him bother me every day. He's toad trying to eat swan. I'll crush him. Before long, Chin Shaon had large number of footprints on his body. It's even on their face and head. Perhaps realizing her violent side, Chinjalon stuck out her tongue somewhat embarrassedly, he explained to Chu Sunun, "Actually, don't often do this. It's just that this guy was too annoying today." Chu Sunun nodded somewhat disbelieving. know her temper better than anyone. He picked up Chin Shaong from the ground, intending to throw him into the flower bushes nearby. Suddenly, out of the corner of his eye, he caught sight of the county magistrate's concubine, third sister, hurrying past in the distance. She must have taken ledger, but unfortunately, she had already replaced it herself. Even if it were read aloud, it would only contain records of the county constables criminal cases and bribery dealings. However, this doesn't seem to be enough to completely humiliate him. Chu Sunun flicked his fingertips, remembering the voice recorder in his warehouse. meaningful smile appeared on his face. Chilons eyes widened. Chu Sunun, your smile is so wicked. Really? I'll be more careful next time. Find me an empty room that's closer to the banquet hall. Sir, the items have been brought over. Third sister walked behind Shin Wong and leaned down to whisper, "Well done." Shinwangs face revealed sly smile of triumph as he stared at Chin Shan, who is seated at the head of the table. They don't know what's good for them and insist on competing with me for the position of county magistrate. Today I'll ruin your reputation. He quietly took the ledger and handed it to burly man dressed as an ordinary servant next to him. Chian went on then got up and took seat. According to the time, the banquet should be starting soon. As the third sister behind her prepared to follow, thickly dressed maid servant approached and said to third madam, "Madam, young master Chiian has asked me to summon you." As she spoke, the maid handed over jade pendant. Third sister took the jade pendant and secretly glanced at her husband, the county magistrate, in the distance. He cursed inwardly. What jerk. He doesn't even know when to stop looking for fun. But then foxy glint flashed across her face, which upon closer inspection was quite exciting. As long as can get back halfway, it's fine. She then looked at the maid and said imperiously, "Lead the way." "Yes, madam." The maid led her to room behind the banquet hall and then withdrew. As soon as pushed open the door, she saw Chin Shaong on the bed. She giggled. "You rascal! You're still thinking about this at time like this? Hurry up and spill your stock. We don't have time. With thud, she rolled her eyes. He then collapsed onto the ground, sprawled out, and fainted. Chu Sunun silently walked out from behind the door, and the maid at the door hurriedly came in as well. "What do we do next?" Chilon asked, looking up. Chu Sunun pointed at the unconscious third sister on the ground and said, "Strip her naked and throw her onto the bed." Chilon blushed immediately, "Should take them off?" Chun pinched her cheek. "Shall take them off?" No. Chunelon hurriedly refused. How could her own man look at such filthy body? Chunelan then quickly stripped the third sister naked. At this banquet, the guests and hosts were all in high spirits, and the sounds of toasting each other were incessant. Chun Sean and group of people were sitting at the main table, chatting and laughing while drinking, seemingly unaware of what was about to happen. Chian Wong's eyes turned cold and he gave wink to the burly servant in the distance. The servant dressed in the attire of servant of the Chun household nodded. He then stepped forward to pour wine for Chian Wong, Chun Shan, and the others. But when he was pouring wine for Chiian Wong, he accidentally spilled the wine on his clothes. Bang! Chian Wintang slammed his fist on the table and stood up, cursing. "You finally let me out of the dark room. need gift. need gift. I've been wronged. Chapter 109 framed. You blind fool. If these hands are useless, you might as well chop them off and feed them to the dogs. Chin went slammed his fist on the table in anger, causing the entire surface to tremble slightly. The guests at the banquet paused, none daring to utter single word. The servant hurriedly knelt down and begged for mercy. Please, sir, have mercy and spare my life. The commotion here was quite significant, especially given Chiian Wongs position as counter magistrate. It instantly attracted the attention of the entire audience. Chun Shang sitting opposite Chin Wong especially had cold glint in his eyes. Finally, they've come to cause trouble. He glanced at his second wife, Chin Luong, beside him, and saw that her eyes were also filled with joy. It was as if something had happened to him that was something to be happy about. Go to hell. Chen Wong kicked the servant hard. He sneered. If it weren't for the fact that you're yammen runner from Magistrate Chen's residence, would have at least punished you for your inconsiderate behavior. Several people nearby whispered upon hearing this. The county magistrate is really goodteeered. He spared the servant's life so easily. That's right. The county magistrate is always of high moral character. And besides, this servant is one of magistrate Chen's men. Although their voices were low, quite few people heard them. Half the people at the table turned their gaze in this direction. Chun Sean cursed inwardly. What wicked person. They actually wanted to bind this servant to themselves so quickly. He asked himself honestly. Although he didn't recognize all the servants in the mansion, it was impossible for him to have no impression of this fierce looking servant. It seems these are the bandits, Chu Sunun mentioned, the ones who were planned to frame him. Chun Sean understood perfectly, but smile appeared on his face. Brother Chin, please don't get angry. This young man looks unfamiliar to me. He must be new servant. Let's continue drinking and not spoil the mood. His subordinates also began to speak up. Yes, sir, he is but lowly man. Why be angry? Keep eating and keep dancing with group of people trying to smooth things over. Shien Wongs expression softens somewhat since everyone says so. won't argue with this kind of person, but he changed the subject slightly, looking at Shen Shan. Old Shan, you should really keep closer eye on your man. Look at the mess they've made. Chen Xs inner thoughts. I'll swear to you. Damn it. I'll swear to you. He smiled and said, "Of course, of course. It's all my fault. I'll make sure madam disciplines me properly when go downstairs. Seeing his expression, Chin Went lowered his head as if satisfied. Looking at the servant as if forgiving him, she said, "Did you hear me? Get out of here now." The servant, feeling as if he had been granted pardon, hurriedly stood up and said, "Thank you for sparing my life, magistrate. I'll get out of here right away." After saying that, he was about to leave quickly. Suddenly, Chin Wan Tong's surprised and uncertain voice rang out. Stop. Turn your face around so can see it again. As soon as he finished speaking, the servant reacted as if he had heard death nail. His face grew increasingly anxious, and he hurriedly ran to the side. "Stop him for me!" Chen wentong roared. He darted out, making move to give chase. Several soldiers quickly intervened and stopped the servant. "Get out of my way." The servant, abandoning his previous humble demeanor, suddenly attacked the soldiers in front of him. It was as if they dared not let the county magistrate look at them, even once, but he was only one person, and he was quickly subdued by the soldiers, and forced to kneel on the ground. The grand display quickly attracted everyone's attention. They all left their seats, came closer, and began to whisper among themselves, "What's going on? Didn't the county magistrate just pardon that servant? don't know. Just now, the county magistrate suddenly wanted to see the servant's face, but he refused and barged out on his own. What kind of lowly creature dares to offend even the county magistrate? Hey, why do you think this servant is afraid to let the county magistrate see his face? Could it be that he's done something wrong? Chill. Watch your words. This servant is from the county magistrate's residence. How does your crosanthemum display respect the county magistrate? Everyone present was speculating about the servant's identity and why he had been arrested by county lieutenant Shien went on. Some astute individuals even vaguely guessed what was going on and watched the scene with concern. Chun slowly stood up and took two steps forward. Brother Chen, what do you mean by this? Chian went ignored him and instead had the soldiers beside him lift up the servant's face. he said coldly. caught glimpse of this servant's face just now and found that it bore resemblance to the second in command of the Iron Back Mountain Bandits, which is why sent someone to stop him. These words cause an uproar in the audience. What? The second in command of Ironback Mountain? That's notorious bandit leader. How could he be at the county magistrate's banquet? He's definitely up to no good. This kind of person should be beheaded immediately. Something feels off to me. My back is getting cold. Is something going to happen today? Chun Sean pretended to have bad expression. He shouted angrily, "Old Shin, are you saying that bandits have infiltrated my mansion?" Chin went on, his face grim, took stack of arrest warrants from the soldiers. He sneered. can't be sure what the reason is either. Let's see if this person is really the second leader of Iron Back Mountain. The wanted posters were flipped open one by one. The hearts of those around them tightened. They held their breath and stared intently at the portrait on the wanted poster. Suddenly, one of the guests pointed to the second to last portrait. She shrieked, "Look, the person in this portrait looks exactly like him." Everyone was startled upon hearing this. It's exactly the same. He's the second in command of Iron Back Mountain. Bandits have actually infiltrated the banquet. Execute him immediately, lest he try anything else. County Lieutenant Shien went on clutched the arrest warrant tightly in his hand. He coldly addressed the second ining command on the ground, saying, "How dare you be so arrogant in front of me? Do you really think Yinshu County is place for you bandits to show off your power?" "Guards, throw him away. Take him to jail. He'll be executed soon." "Yes." Without saying word, several soldiers grabbed the second in command by the neck and were about to take him away. Everyone around him cast cold glances at him. How dare bandit offend the county magistrate. He simply doesn't know the meaning of death. Unexpectedly, when the second in command was brought before Chun Shan, he actually knelt down on the ground, frantically pleading for help. Your excellency, please save me. don't want to die. Please save me. How dare you? You bandits who have committed murder and robbery dare to beg for mercy. Chun Shung spoke with righteous indignation and cold voice. Take him away and behead him as warning to others. If any bandits dare to disturb the county town again, they will all be executed. His words shocked everyone around him. Well done, as expected of the county magistrate. Decisive and ruthless. That's right. The only way to deal with bandits is to kill them outright. However, few dissenting voices emerged. How come remember this bandit being servant of the county magistrate's mansion? Yes, the county magistrate caught this bandit himself. Is the county assistant magistrate in such hurry to execute him? Holy crap, that makes sense. Yeah, feel like something's fishy. The second in command heard Chun Sean say that he would behead him immediately. He suddenly looked up as if he had heard something utterly unbelievable. Shout loudly. Chapter 110. This is impossible. How could the ledger contain evidence of my crimes? Lord Chun, how could you stand by and watch me die? The second in command shouted as if he were in frenzy, as if Chun Shan was about to kill him, which was completely unexpected. Chun Shan chuckled and sneered. You're bandit leader who's killed countless people. Why should save you? Are you saying you'd like to surrender and help the government wipe out Iron Back Mountain? The shouts of other guests rang out. That's right, bandit leader. Damn it. Tie him up and kill him. I'm going to fight him to the death. Kill him. shipment of my goods was stolen by Taabishian, resulting in loss of several hundred tales of silver. That's right. Kill him, cut off his head, and use it to grow vegetables. Chin went on, went straight up, and kicked him hard. You ignorant fool. What do you think this place is? You even dare to plead with the local county magistrate. suppress this and execute him. No, you must save me. The second in command was acting like madman. She threw herself in front of Chun Sean and cursed. I've been your slave for so many years doing all sorts of dirty things, and never thought that I'd be caught today, yet you shown no mercy. Fine, fine. You're heartless today. Don't blame me for being ruthless, too. Then the second in command roared at everyone around him. Do you all think this county magistrate is good person? All these years he's been secretly controlling Iron Back Mountain, making money and killing people for him. He leaked all the information about the caravans and their goods in the county to us. We worked so hard to kill and rob, but most of the money ended up in his pocket. Look at this enormous Chun Mansion. So luxurious. How could county magistrate like him afford such large house? He's just thief who colludes with bandits. Boom. These words ignited an uproar among everyone present. The local gentry, wealthy households, officials, and common people all stared in disbelief at the county magistrate who remained calm and composed. No way. dignified county magistrate would actually collude with bandits. How could this be? How could county magistrate, man of such high rank, collude with lowly bandits? Yeah, it's not impossible really. His monthly salary is so low. How could he afford such big house and so many servants? Some people didn't believe it while others speculated about it in sinister way. Don't make false accusations. This money is all mine. One of the wealthy men, his face flushed, almost blurted out that all the money was gift from his father. Nonsense. Chun waved his sleeve. He shouted angrily. You're about to die, yet you still dare to frame an official of the Imperial Court. You're courting death. He looked at Shien Went and said, "Old Shen, why don't you take him away quickly to prevent him from spreading rumors and misleading the public?" But to everyone's surprise, Shien Went stepped forward and grabbed the second in command by the neck. He sneered. "You say the county magistrate is colluding with the bandits of Iron Back Mountain? Do you have any evidence?" The second in command's eyes revealed an extremely venomous look. He laughed wildly and sternly. What evidence do we need? I've been in this mansion for years. Do you think can't think of way to keep this old man in check? He roared at Chun Shan today. You've crossed the river and burned the bridge, watching me die. But you didn't expect that I'd already kept ledger of everything you've done over the years and carried it with me at all times, didn't What ledger? Could it be that the county magistrate really did such thing? thought he was good official who was dedicated to serving the people, but never imagined he would be so despicable. Chian Win Hong didn't look at Shun Seans expression. He was sure it would be incredibly exciting. No matter how innocent you are, you are powerless to resist in my carefully orchestrated situation. Most of the information recorded in the ledger was true, but the subsequent sale of military supplies and grain to bandits was impossible to verify. All you need to do is prove in front of so many people that you have accepted numerous bribes. Haha, Chun Shang, your official career has come to an end. I've worked with the county magistrate for many years, and would never believe your nonsense. As he spoke, Shin went under everyone's gaze, reached his hand into the second in commam man's chest. But today, in order to prove the county magistrate's innocence, will personally come and see whether your so-called account books are completely fabricated. His words were spoken with great righteousness and awe. It seems to be for Chun Shang. Everyone around was on tenor hooks. Even the local gentry and officials under Chun were worried. Could it be that the county magistrate really colluded with bandits behind their backs? Just as was thinking, suddenly, Chiwin's expression changed drastically during the search. He was utterly shocked when he pulled an old book from the second in command's arms. There really are ledgers, wealthy man exclaimed, his eyes wide with astonishment. The county magistrate is colluding with bandits. My god, this is terrifying. The clerk rubbed his eyes in disbelief. How could this be? My poor grandson died at the hands of bandits. Lamented an elderly man who had been invited to the event. The expressions of everyone present changed drastically. Chian Winton couldn't suppress the corners of his mouth as if his scheme had already succeeded. Old Shun, old Shun, it's all your fault for trying to take the county magistrate's position from me after you married Fong. The second wife, Chinlu Foong, was overjoyed. Kill him. That way, can openly keep many men. She's been partying every night with Chu Sun, who can win over my Yun. The other people around also had various expressions. Those in Chuns faction were greatly surprised, their expressions filled with shock and anger. Those from Chinwangs faction were overjoyed, as if they were about to take off. Some ordinary citizens and neutral individuals looked at Chon Sean with eyes that seemed to wish they could grind him to dust and avenge their grievances. But Chun Shan remained calm with slight upturn of his lips. Just as Chu Sun had said, they started using this incident to target me. If things aren't handled properly, might end up in jail that very day and then commit suicide that night out of guilt. Do you really think you can convict me based on bandit's baseless accusations and tattered book that was found in the house? That's bit too ridiculous, isn't it? County Lieutenant Shien went looked griefstricken and said disappointedly, "Old Shun, can't believe you're this kind of person either, but now the evidence is irrefutable, Yuyu." He sighed deeply. He waved his hand and said, "Take the county magistrate away and treat him well." As he spoke, several soldiers stroed forward, intending to seize Chun Chong. Upon seeing this, the guards and servants of the Chin residents were about to step forward when they were stopped by the soldiers who rushed in from outside. Just as Chun was about to be subdued, "Bang, bang, bang." Three muffled thuds rang out, followed by three figures flying out and crashing heavily into the wall, kicking up cloud of dust. Chu Sunun withdrew his foot, his handsome face expressionless. They just looked at Shin went on with amusement as if he were looking at green turtle. wonder what his expression will be when his voice recorder goes off and everyone rushes to catch him cheating. Standing beside Chu Sunun was Chun Jalon, woman with delicate features dressed in pink. The two were both handsome and beautiful, like perfect couple. You think you can arrest my father with that tatter book? If also produce book and claim it contains evidence of the county magistrate colluding with bandits, can arrest you, too? Chunalan's Phoenix eyes blazed as she stared intently at Shien Went, wishing she could slap him twice. Even Shan Sean spoke up at this moment. Brother Chen, that account book is just bandit's words. It's not appropriate for you to arrest me so arbitrarily, is it? The guests around them began to whisper among themselves. It seems bit arbitrary. We don't even know what's in the ledger. think so, too. Why don't we have the county magistrate open the account book and see what's recorded inside? Hearing the voices around him, cruel smile flashed across Chiian Wong's face. Hell has no gates yet. You insist on barging in, he shouted, "Fine, now I'll open the ledger and see if old Chun has been wronged." Then, in full view of everyone, Chen went on open the account book. only glanced at it. He, who had been so confident of victory, suddenly turned deathly pale. Both hands were trembling uncontrollably, and his lips were quivering as he pleaded for gift. He begged for more updates. He begged the bosses to spare little something. Chapter 11, 11. Evidence. Whose evidence? Chin Wong's hands trembled, and he could hardly hold the book in his hands. His expression changed drastically, and his pupils contracted. How is that possible? The ledger contained no evidence of embezzlement by Chun Shung, the county magistrate. It was all about the county magistrate accepting bribes, extorting and seizing property, and even details of the deeds to his houses and land, one by one, item by item, even including how much silver he received and what he did. How so? It was all planned out. This should be evidence of Chun Sean's crimes. Shinwin Tong's first thought was that his sister had betrayed him. He immediately looked at Shian Lufong, but Shi Loafings face showed extreme joy, as if he were cheering for his elder brother's impending victory, not betrayal. Then he looked down at the bandit kneeling on the ground. He suspected that the bandits had betrayed him. But the second in command of Taibbeay Mountain also looked at Shin, went on with gaze that was mixture of joy and little doubt. It was as if it were saying, "Sir, why the hell aren't you reading this to me? What the hell are you doing with those ledgers if you're not reading them? You piece of shit." Shen went on was completely stunned. He slammed the ledger shut, his face extremely pale. The guests waiting around for the contents of the ledger were now somewhat puzzled. Strange. Why don't you think the county magistrate read out the incriminating evidence on there? Could it be that the evidence is false? think it's possible. Otherwise, given the county magistrate's character, he would definitely put the county clerk in very difficult position right now. Seeing Chiian Wong's face growing increasingly red. Chu Sunun, dressed in blue robe, couldn't help but let out cold laugh. Sir, weren't you just so adamant that you wanted to see if the county magistrate was innocent? Why did you close the account book again? Chun Jalon linked arms with Chu Sun, her delicate face filled with genuine joy. she said in sweet voice. That's right. Weren't you just about to kidnap my dad? Why are you silent now? You Chen went felt surge of frustration stuck in his chest, unable to exhale for long time and veins bulged on his forehead. At this moment, he clearly understood that he had fallen into chooses and others treacherous trap. They clearly knew about today's plan beforehand, which is why they switched the ledgers. And he allowed himself to create this whole drama only to find himself playing the clown in the play. That damn Chin Shan. They actually manipulated themselves. venomous gaze was cast out, meeting Chun Shan's calm yet confident eyes, which exuded an air of certainty. County Magistrate Shien, why don't you read out all the evidence against me so that all the guests here may know what heinous crimes have committed? Chun Seans voice rang out, carrying just the right amount of doubt. But to Chin went on, it was nothing short of slap in the face. The guests, unaware of what was going on, also cast puzzled glances at them. Some of the more astute individuals had already guessed what was going on, and their expressions changed drastically. However, there were also some utterly stupid remarks, all from the idiots in Shienwangs faction. Yes, your excellency, if there is indeed evidence of wrongdoing above, you must not show any leniency towards the county magistrate. The county magistrate is of noble character and incorruptible. He will certainly handle the matter according to the law. Read it aloud and listen to it. Read it aloud. Chinwang's face turned from red to white and then to green as if die shop had been opened. His voice was horsearo as he said, "No need to read it. This ledger is forged and doesn't count." It must be that this bandit is deliberately slandering the county magistrate. Upon hearing this, not only was the bandit's second in command kneeling on the ground stunned, but his wife Chinlong was also stunned, as were some of his close subordinates who knew the inside story. What is the county magistrate saying? The plan is about to succeed and now you're saying the county magistrate is innocent. You idiot. Our brothers risked their lives to do this with you and you think he can mess with us? you're deliberately slandering me. Chun stepped forward slowly, genuine smile on his face. Then I'd like to see how this filthy bandit framed me for corruption and collusion with bandits. As he spoke, he reached out to take the ledger. No way. Chin Wong shouted, putting the ledger behind him. The group of people were stunned. What did the county magistrate mean by this? Why did you just say it was slander? But now you dare not let the county magistrate see it. Chun took Chilons hand and came closer. Standing next to Chun Shang, his gaze was calm, but his voice was extremely penetrating. Why is your excellency so alarmed? Since this account book is frame up by bandits against the county magistrate, why not make its contents public and let everyone present examine it? Wouldn't that resolve the matter? The guests were also whispering among themselves. Yes. Wouldn't it be obvious if we just took look and found out if someone had committed crime? No. Something's wrong. Why won't the county magistrate let us know the evidence of the crime? Chinwang's hands trembled as he gripped the ledger as if it were red-hot iron. She stared intently at Chu's son, as if she wanted to devour him. Chu Sun's eyes sharpened and his tone shifted. Could it be that there's something fishy about this ledger? Sir, could this record contain evidence of your crimes? These words were like bomb dropped on the scene. This instantly caused an uproar in the audience. Chien Went argued even louder. Insolence. Who gave you mere brat the right to speak? How dare you slander this official? Guards, take him away. Chin went on. How dare you? Chun Sean roared angrily, his official authority unddeinished. How dare you be so insolent in my own residence. He stretched out his hand directly to Chien Went. Give me the account book and will personally examine it in front of all the guests. He stared at me so intently. Chien Went was at loss for what to do, refusing to give it. Doesn't that show extreme guilt? They gave it to you. What if the evidence is read out in public? Between two evils, choose the lesser one. Chin Wong's face hardened, and he was about to give the order to take the people away first. No matter how many people there are, they can't stop me. But before he could speak, Chu Sunun in front of him seemed to have seen through his intentions. He stepped forward and tried to snatch the ledger. "You dare!" Chin Wong roared and the soldiers beside him immediately drew their swords. But how could these ordinary people be match for Chu son? With simple pinch, it landed on the back of the knife. With snap, the thick waist knife split in two instantly. That's impossible. The soldiers were stunned for moment, and Chi went on even more dumbfounded. How could there possibly be such an amazing person in the world? While he was in daysaze, he suddenly felt lightness in his palm. And when he came to his senses, he saw that the account book was already in Chu Sunun's hands. He opened ledger, smile playing on his lips. It was as if they were mocking Chin Wong for courting death. He spoke aloud and recited, "Chapter 112. I'll marry you after my father dies." On the seventh day of the 3 month, the Yuan family cloth shop donated 100 tales of silver. On April 16th, the Lou family in the east of the city presented pair of jade stones and box of jewelry. Chu Sununs voice rang out in the room. Chien Wong's face turned completely liverlike, purplish blue color. The surrounding guests had various expressions as they looked at the wealthy business owners who were giving gifts. The men were trembling like leaves sitting on their chairs with trepidation, but their eyes were fixed on the county magistrate in the center of the room. Those who are unaware of the situation are still discussing it. There really is evidence of crime. So why didn't the county magistrate read it aloud just now? Could it be that the county magistrate is truly corrupt and lawless, colluding with bandits? Chun remained calm and composed, simply watching Chu Sunun read out the evidence of himself one by one. Chunelan crossed her arms, bit her lip with her little tiger teeth, and stared intently at Chu Sunun's figure. The list of evidence is still being compiled, but this time it is more detailed. On June 17th, he accepted two shops from leaf family to help their son escape from prison and avoid being charged with rape and murder. On July 23rd, 10 soldiers were dispatched to resolve the territorial dispute between Chongqun grain shop and Yun Lin and to seize 50 tales of silver and jade Guanin statue from Yun Lin. What wasn't he the landlord's son innocent? It was actually Lieutenant Lu who personally recommended him. Don't speak. Deputy Commander Lou is the county magistrate's man. Someone whispered in fear. What? The owner of the Chongqun grain shop immediately widened his eyes. The soldiers beat my men up without saying word. It turns out they were bribed by the inkeeper. No wand. Thinking of this, coupled with Chon Sean's increasingly confident face and Shin Wong's purplish blue expression, realized that everyone present could see that the account book contained no evidence of the county magistrate's crimes. It is clearly the fault of the county magistrate who took the initiative to investigate and discover the bandits identities. The guests were all too afraid to utter sound lest they be implicated in the situation. But Chu Shuyin's next words ignited their anger. On April 28th of the same year, the Yuan family's claw shop convoy was intercepted at Ta Bay Mountain. More than 300 tales of profit were distributed. The county magistrate sent troops but returned without success. On the seventh day of the sixth month of the same year, the county magistrate acquired farm outside the city. The original deed belonged to the Han family in the north of the city. 3 days later, the entire family was executed on charges of colluding with bandits. Every word, every crime echoed throughout the hall. With each sentence, Chu Sun read. Shinwin's face grew increasingly ashen. The other guests looked even more terrified. This county constable not only accepted bribes, but may even have colluded with bandits to plunder the property of various families in the city. The owner of Yuan's cloth shop in particular looked extremely resentful. Chin Wong accepted his money, but then colluded with bandits to rob his goods. At the time, he thought it was because the bandits were hard to find and the valuables had not been recovered. He never expected that it was actually case of collusion between officials and bandits. Chun Sean snorted coldly. Turning to Chin went on. He questioned, "County come and dance. The contents of this ledger don't seem to be evidence of my crimes. Instead, they appear to be list of your embezzlement, favoritism, and collusion with bandits. What explanation do you have for this?" Chien Went gritted his teeth and said sternly, "Nonsense. know nothing of these claims. This bandit is clearly trying to frame me. What does that mean? Everything in here is fake. We can't find the details of the money transactions recorded in this ledger, but we should at least know whether the house deeds and land deeds are genuine or not. Right, you Chian Wenong was so angry that he almost spat out mouthful of blood. With single gesture, Chon Shing summoned over dozen guards who instantly surrounded Chiian Wong and his entourage. He said in deep voice, "Chin Wong, what else do you have to say?" Quickly explain what exactly happened. Chin Wong stiffened and forced himself to say, "Yes, did accept money and gifts from many people, but absolutely did not do anything to abuse my power. Even now, you still dare to argue." Chun Sean stood tall and righteous, exuding the official heir of county magistrate. You accepted bribes, disregarded the laws of the court, released prisoners privately, and seized houses and land. Are these all false? The facts are clear, and little investigation will make it obvious. He was in great mood, even though he knew that what happened today wouldn't kill Chian went on. After all, accepting bribes is very common thing in official. Even if the matter reached the prefect, the most he could do was suspend Shin went on from his post or give him serious warning. If we just delay, everything will be fine. After all, Chin went sent over more silver than did. However, he could also use this incident to conduct thorough investigation, eliminating most of Chiian Wong's faction and replacing them all with his own people. As expected, Chiian Wong found the evidence irrefutable and had no room for argument. He said angrily, "Fine, admit defeat, but colluding with bandits is absolutely impossible. am the county constable who protects Yinshu County with hundreds of soldiers under my command. How could collude with bandits? This is clearly setup by someone trying to frame me for colluding with bandits based on my offenses today." As he spoke, he stared fiercely at Shen Shan. It was as if to say, "Show mercy where you can. You can't find any evidence that colluded with bandits, so you'd better stop now. Chu Sunun, sitting opposite him, smiled and said, "County common Dant, have you forgotten that there is second in command of Iron Back Mountain right here? As long as we interrogate him, the truth will come out." His tone was casual, as if he were deliberately reminding people of this." Chin went on then turned his head, his eyes bloodshot as he stared at the second in command on the ground. "No, no, no. won't tell. just jotted down those account books randomly to frame the county magistrate. The second in command frantically turned his head, appearing as if he had gone mad. He was quick-witted. He lunged at Chun Sean and cried out, "Your excellency, have presented the account books as you instructed." You must protect me. Even now, he's still frantically trying to link himself to Chun Shan just like before, but with people present fools. They all observed Shien Wong and his men with detached and indifferent attitude. Outrageous. How dare you attack the county magistrate. One of Chian Wentongs personal guards roared and stepped forward. And in the second in command's life with single blow. Before he died, the second in command opened his eyes wide and looked back at Chin went in disbelief. With thud, he collapsed to the ground, dying with his eyes wide open. Chu Sunun watched the second in command die indifferently, then turned his gaze to Chien went on. If it weren't for the fact that his collusion with bandits was conducted in secrecy, it would be impossible to find any substantial evidence. He wouldn't stand by and watch the witnesses be killed. Chun Shung stared intently at Shien Went and said calmly, "Let's leave aside the matter of colluding with bandits for now. County common dance, will have someone thoroughly investigate the bribes you've received and the illegal acts you've committed over the years. There must be no mistakes. Shien Wong's face was contorted with rage, his expression terrifyingly ugly. From this day forward, almost everything I've done is now completely wasted. What made him even more embarrassed was that he had lost huge amount of face and substance today. Almost everyone knew about his crimes, including his collusion with bandits. It's clear that from today onwards, all merchants will keep their distance from him and turn to Chun Xans patronage. The officials who followed him were also investigated one by one and removed from the office. It's all because of you. Chian Went stared intently at Chun Shang, Chu Sun, and Chunilon. It was as if they wanted to kill them with their eyes. Chu Sun smiled faintly. You can't stand it now. There's an even more exciting show to come. Judging by the time, the timer on the voice recorder should be up soon. Still reeling from the shock, Chin Wong swung his sleeve fiercely. Chin, am upright and have nothing to fear. await the esteemed presence of the county magistrate. As he spoke, he prepared to leave with group of people, intending to deal with as many loose ends as possible. But before he could turn around, voice rang out from the audience sounding incredibly familiar. here you go again, you rascal. What are you afraid of? It's not the first time. Aren't you afraid the county constable will find out and break your legs? What are you afraid of? Chin Shaong, am his own son. I'll marry you when he dies of old age. By then, I'll be too old for him. Will you still be interested in him? What's there to be afraid of? Boom. Everyone's heads exploded. That sound. Immediately, everyone's eyes turned to Chin Wong. As if in their eyes, Chin Wong had become green turtle. You bastard. furious voice suddenly exploded. need gift. need gift. need gift. We're about to catch them cheating. Chapter 113. 80 mall coins per use. Body enhancement eight-fold. Those obscene words could be clearly heard. Everyone present stared wideeyed. Some were amazed, some were trying to suppress their laughter, and some felt sorry for them. All eyes were fixed on Shen went. The county magistrate, who had just suffered great loss and lost face. Father, what does that voice mean? It sounds so filthy. Young children, their faces flushed with confusion, asked questions, finding the sound offensive and causing them great annoyance. His father pursed his lips tightly, almost unable to suppress his laughter. He could only force himself to say, "Don't say anything. You must never treat your father like that again, or else Holy crap! can't hold it in anymore." When one person laughs, another will laugh. If they didn't dare to be so presumptuous before, Shien went now lost power. The audience erupted in uproar, making it impossible not to laugh. Haha, didn't expect this young master Chiian to have such hobby. Seriously, aren't they being bit too presumptuous? There are so many guests today, and they're making such racket. They're not even trying to hide it from others. Each sneer was like slap in the face, landing hard on Chin Wong's flushed face. How could my own son do such thing? That damn bastard. Beside him, Chu Sunun tightly covered Chinjalons ears, but unfortunately, he also had small megaphone next to the recording pen. The sound was unstoppable. Chunilon listened to it all without reservation. Her face flushed red as she pinched Chu Sun's waist. "You bad man. Do you want to do this to me, too?" Chun hissed and took two breaths. "No, I'm just using this to get back at Chiian went on. You have to believe me. My feelings for you are completely pure right now." Unexpectedly, Chenilon changed her previously outgoing and fiery personality. With her head down, she said softly, "If you want, it's not impossible." Chun's eyes widened slightly, and he unconsciously pinched her earlobe. "Really? It's fake." Chunalan couldn't hold back any longer and gave him shy glare. "But took it seriously, so what are you going to do about it?" Chun lowered his head and smiled faintly. Chunjalon felt utterly weak, leaning against Chu Sunun's chest, her voice barely whisper, "Suay sway you." The two were very affectionate and deeply in love. But the scene inside the stadium was quite different. Chien went on furious, and with whoosh, he drew the waist knife from the guard's hand. He stormed into the house, yelling, "You beasts! I'll kill you all." Several soldiers hurriedly followed. "My lord, you mustn't." The young master was just confused for moment. Others quickly tried to dissuade him, saying, "Your excellency, please calm down. Young Master Chin is still young. Please forgive him." "Yes, sir, that's your own son. Are you adding fuel to the fire? It would have been better if he hadn't mentioned it because once it was brought up, Chin went became even more furious. It felt like green turtle the size of millstone was running around on my head and the turtle even stomped on my head twice, instantly causing me to urinate. Yeah, die, you son of Chin went on carrying knife. Kicked open the doors one by one, acting like madman. Brother Chin, calm down. It's just your son trying to steal your girlfriend. Why take it so seriously? Chun Sean felt incredibly happy and exhilarated. You old scoundrel. you finally met your match. The group stepped forward ostensibly to mediate the fight, but in reality, they went to watch the spectacle. The Chin family mansion didn't have many rooms. Soon, Chin went arrived at the room where the two were hiding. Bang! He kicked the door open. Then, those two familiar figures came into view. "You bastard! I'll kill you!" Chian Went felt his blood rush to his head and charged forward, ready to kill them with single blow. My lord, you mustn't. His trusted men behind him repeatedly tried to stop him. Those watching from outside the gate clicked their tongues in disapproval. didn't expect the counting magistrate to have found such good woman. Tsk, she looks so familiar. Doesn't she look bit like Shaolon, the top cordisen from the brothel? now that you mention it, it does seem bit like her. even patronized her business before. Could it really be the same person? Such commotion outside naturally woke the two people who were fast asleep. As soon as Chian Shaong opened his eyes, he saw his father's fierce, murderous gaze. Yeah, I'll kill you all. Chin went no longer contain himself and charged forward with bloodshot eyes. Chin Shaong was so scared that he wet himself and ran around the house without even having time to put on his clothes. The scene immediately descended into chaos. Chan Sean, who was at the very back of the crowd, did not go to see the chaos. Taking advantage of Chin Wongs current state of extreme anger, he gathered group of his men. According to the records in the ledger, quickly arrest all the officials suspected of corruption and embezzlement. No need for trial, beat them half to death first. This banquet, which was supposed to be celebration of the second wife of the Chun family's birthday, turned into gathering of political maneuvering and catching adulterers. At the banquet, only handful of people remained seated. The second wife sat there, her face deathly pale, her body trembling uncontrollably. When saw Chun Shan, hurrying past me, tears streaming down her face. She collapsed to the ground, clinging to Chun Seans legs and sobbing. Master, you have to believe me. had no idea about those things. My elder brother did it all by himself. Master Chun looked down at the wanted woman and kicked her hard. You stay inside and don't go anywhere. I'll settle the score with you later. With flick of his sleeve, he stroed towards the yammen as fast as the wind. Master, am innocent. The second madam's shrill cries echoed through the banquet. This farce lasted for an entire day. heard that Shin Xiaoong, the son of the county magistrate, had half of his ear chopped off and his face covered in blood. If it weren't for few guards stopping him, he probably would have been dead long ago. The official in Yinshu County was in an uproar. The county government arrested more than dozen officials of varying ranks in single day. They beat him half to death without even trial. Then, after writing down the charges while the person was still dizzy, they pressed their fingerprints onto the confession. Chen Shan was busy all day and was beaming with joy. There are so many official positions that he doesn't know what to do with them. I'm staying at the county government office tonight and not going home. Inside woman's budwoir in the Chin residence, Chun Jalon was frighteningly shy. Her face turned completely red. The sweat from her brow, brimming with tension, trickled down her fair neck and into her chest, making her look incredibly alluring. Chu Sun blew out the candles and kissed her cheek. "We're not married yet. Won't your father say anything?" Chilon's eyes were moist as she spoke softly. "What's done is done. don't want to have any regrets or fall behind my two older sisters. Even if my father doesn't agree with our relationship, he'll have no choice but to accept it. After all, her voice trembled more and more. After all, am already yours. I'll kill you 10 days later. It wasn't until the morning of the next day that Chuon returned to his room. never expected so many things to happen in just six or seven days in the county. Things really do happen unexpectedly, but what didn't expect was that would have Jalon as my companion. wonder what expression Magistrate Chin will have when he finds out. He gently picked up the teacup, preparing to pour himself cup of tea. Unexpectedly, there was smack. The teacup shattered instantly, scattering across the floor. Wow, my physical strength has skyrocketed, and I'm even having trouble controlling my strength. Chusen looked at his hands somewhat speechless. don't know if my current physical strength is enough to withstand swords and blades. Logically speaking, all parts of my body should have been strengthened eight-fold after the skin, muscles, bones, fascia, and kidneys were strengthened eight-fold in all dimensions. They must be invincible by now. Tsk, let's do it. Chun summoned the bony knife he had used to kill people. The blade was sharp and gleamed coldly. Press gently on your arm and apply pressure slowly. The skin feels no pain at all, only the sensation of touching objects. Then, with heavy heart, he gripped the bon knife and slashed at the outer part of his arm. When loud sound rang out, the bon knife struck the arm steadily, producing metallic clang. However, only faint white mark appeared on the outside of his arm. It's done. did it. Chun's face lit up with joy. Wasn't this the body that was indestructible by swords and blades? From then on, he no longer needed to be afraid of weapons such as swords and knives. In addition, there's his own terrifying power. One person can kill 100 people. It's no longer dream. After get home tomorrow, I'll go and wipe out that Ironback Mountain. Shuns expression was cold and hard as he quickly made decision. In fact, he had thought before that he could just kill Chiian Wong's whole family and make sure that no one could find out that he was related to Chun Sean. But anyone with eyes to see knows that both the county magistrate's assistant and the county common are vying for the position of county magistrate. Slap. Your county lieutenant died inexplicably. Regardless of whether it was the county magistrate who did it, he is absolutely implicated at that time, let alone becoming county magistrate. reckon the higher-ups would send someone to deal with him very soon. In other words, the official is complex and intricate place full of intricate details and complex human relationships. Otherwise, they wouldn't have gone on and on for so long without killing single person. He was thinking about how to tell you and Shinger about his relationship with Jalon when he returned to the village. Loud laughter came from outside the door. Chun shung stroden chu son. This time it's all thanks to you. Otherwise, wouldn't have been able to completely sideline Shin went so quickly. Chu Sunun stood up with smile. Lord Shan didn't return all night. It seems he has gained lot. Of course, accomplished in one night what couldn't do in year. Chun Sean excitedly told Chu Sunun how many of his own people he had arranged to rise to positions of power. If it weren't for the fact that your fellow villager by Dashin had only recently taken office as head constable, he could have directly appointed lower ranking official. But as he was talking, Chun suddenly sniffed twice. Looking at Chu Sunun with puzzled expression, she asked, "Brother Chu, why do you smell so good? forgot to juice the green tangerines." Chu Sunun clicked his tongue. This was bit of problem. You can't just say, you didn't come home last night. saw your daughter was scared all alone, so stayed with her for while. That seems bit too arrogant. You wouldn't, Chun Sean. His face contorted with anger, slammed his fist on the table, and stood up. knew it. That is still incorraible. Were you two together last night, "Hu was stunned for moment before he realized what was happening and couldn't help but chuckle. thought you had found out about my affair with your daughter, but turns out you're lady of high status." almost gave myself fright. Chu Sunun quickly waved his hand and explained, "Lord Shun, you misunderstand. She is not your lady. That's good as long as it's not his wife." Chen Shan was relieved when he heard that it wasn't his wife. If any maid in this manner could be favored by genius like Chu Sun, she would be considered very fortunate. It might even bring the two of them closer and get Chu Sun on his side. The two then talked for while longer. Chin Shan insisted on giving Chu Shuin 300 tales of silver as token of his gratitude. How could he possibly accept his father-in-law's money after being firmly rejected by Chu Son? Wouldn't that make him lose both his daughter and his money? After lot of tugging, Chu Sun finally ended up with property deed for house in the city. It's pity you're leaving tomorrow. Otherwise, would have definitely shown you around the city properly. Chun Sean sighed already regarding Chu Sunun as close friend despite their age difference. Don't worry, Lord Shan. will come to your residence often. Please have someone clean the house for me. Chu Sunun said bowing. Don't worry. You put in lot of effort this time, but receive the least. Come to my residence often and we should get to know each other better. Chun Sean stroked his beard and said with smile. Early the next morning, Chu Sunun slipped out of budoir and dressed. Then they bought lot of food and clothing, all of which were loaded into the carriage. The carriage belonged to Chun Seans household and was originally used by him to go to the Yammen. It was beautiful in appearance and was now given to Chu Sun as well. Chun Sean and Chunaland both watched him leave from in front of the mansion. Sigh. wonder if Chu Sun is willing to serve as an official in the imperial court. Otherwise, could arrange for him to work in the county government. Chun Sean sighed. If such talented person could assist him in the county government, he would be very confident in defeating Chin Wong and taking the position of county magistrate. Chun Jalon, whose eyes were still fixed on the departing Chu Sunun, said softly. He doesn't want to be an official. He said he'll take me to travel all over the world in the future. What world? Father didn't hear clearly. Chun leaned closer. It's nothing. Let's go back. My daughter's legs are bit sore and she can't stand up anymore. Chenzhalan blushed and quickly went back into the house. Are you sure Chu Sunun left alone? Chin went on his eyes bloodshot, gripped the guard's shoulders, and said urgently, "Your excellency, saw it all clearly," the guard shouted, "All right, pass on my order. First battalion, assemble." Qin went on, arrived at the courtyard, and said angrily, don't believe he could escape from 30 men. also notify the people of Ironback Mountain and tell him to go down the mountain and plunder everyone in Sheiling Village. They don't care if they live or die. His eyes were filled with hatred that ran deep in his bones. If it weren't for you, wouldn't have ended up in this state. If don't kill you, Chin went have lived wasted life. Dark room. Dark room. love you. I'm stunned when see you. My income has dropped to 15. Continue on. Not even enough to buy pack of lacun cigarettes. need gifts, bosses. I'm really struggling to keep writing. It's been shut down every day. Who can stand it? Chapter 115. What? My daughter is your third wife. In the barracks of Yinshu County, more than 30 soldiers quickly assembled, left the city gate, and headed straight for Chon. They crossed the mountains and forests, taking only shortcuts, and moved extremely fast. Not long after they left the city gate, the Chun family received the news. Bang! Chun Sean slammed his fist on the table and stood up, his face full of anger that Shien went on. How dare he target Shu Sun like this? He has no respect for the law. He shouted directly outside. Immediately gather everyone in Yammen and go out of the city to rescue Chu Sun. Also, prepare horse for me. want to go and see for myself whether Yinu County is going to rebel. But before he could even step out, delicate shout came from outside. Father, did that man surnamed Chin send someone to kill Chu's son? Chunalon, dressed in closed fitting outfit, rushed into the hall anxiously, her expression full of worry. It's all right. Father will go save him now. Shun Shan sighed. It's all my fault for not expecting. Shin went on to be so desperate as to send his soldiers to intercept and kill him. want to go, too. Chun Jalon took two steps forward, her eyes resolute. Chun Shung was immediately taken aback and waved his sleeve, saying, "Nonsense. What are you going to do in such dangerous place? What if something happens to you? Go and rescue Chu son. He and few guards are enough. How could let my daughter take such risk?" But Chinjelon grabbed his sleeve, her eyes redmed. Father, must go save him. If anything happens to Chu Sun, don't want to live anymore. Chun Sean was stunned. Pointing at her, he stammered. And Chu Sun, right? You two inch. Chunelan lowered her head shyly and made soft sound. Bang. An elderly father completely broke down. What kind of spell did that kid cast on you? Tell your father and I'll beat him to death. It's only been 7 days. 7 days? You brat. You actually managed to steal my precious daughter away. Aa, what terrible thing. Seeing my father's so angry that his heart, liver, spleen, lungs, and kidneys were in excruciating pain. Chunelon quickly tug at her father's sleeve and said, "Father, brother Sun is very good to me." He said that after while, he'll take me home to meet those two older sisters. Sister Shins face turned pale. Does he have two older sisters? No, that's not it. Chilon pursed her lips. He's already getting involved with both of my older sisters. I'll be his third wife. Chun. Haha. That little thief has gone too far. Pass the word down. No need to call anyone. Let him die. I'll personally collect his corpse. dear father, what are you saying? In mountains and forests. The leader of the group holding waist knife said to man wearing veiled hat beside him, "Young master, you can leave this small matter to us. Why did you have to make the trip yourself? Chin Xiaoong removed his veil, revealing his left ear, which was now half covered in blood. Her voice was filled with venom. If it weren't for Chu Sunun's mischief, how could have ended up in this wretched state? Today, will kill him with my own hands to avenge my ears. These past two days, he's had half an ear chopped off, and he only dares to hide in the house outside, not daring to go home at all. heard that third sister was beaten to death by her father in his rage. If go back by myself, might end up half crippled and he finally remembered how he had fainted. It seems to have been while he was talking to Jalon. Suddenly, he was hit on the head and then he and his third sister were thrown into the house where their father found them. In addition, everyone has been talking about the handsome man next to Chinjelon these past few days. It's obvious that Chu Sun was the one who knocked him unconscious. If don't avenge this, Chin Xiaoong am not worthy of being called human being. Soon the group reached the Andom main road. There were no people coming or going, but in the distance carriage was slowly moving along the winding mountain road. strikingly handsome man sat in front of the carriage, holding the rains in his left hand, whip in his right, and blade of grass dangling from his mouth, looking completely relaxed. Good lad, even when you're running for your life, you're so unhurried. Shien Shaolong gritted his teeth. The more he saw Chu Sununs handsome face, the more his heart burned with pain. Why are you allowed to be with Shielon? Even when I'm just sleeping, half of my ear gets cut off, leaving me half crippled. It's all because of you. You should just die. Attack. Shin Xiaoong roared, getting up first and charging towards Chu Son. More than 30 soldiers follow behind, looking menacing. On the carriage in the distance, Chu Sunun placed his hand on his forehead as if observing. Wow, it's bit faster than expected. It seems that Shien Wong hates me to the core. Even before setting off, Chu Sunun had feeling that the county magistrate would disregard his reputation and brazenly send men to intercept and kill him. Sure enough, Chin Shaong and his group were spotted. Only 30 odd people. Isn't that underestimating yourself bit? Chun spat out the grass sprout in his mouth, cold smile playing on his lips. Not to mention that my physical abilities have been enhanced eight-fold. I'm as hard as steel plate. Even if it were me in the past, wearing iron gloves and holding two rebar bars, could have smashed these 30 odd people into pile of minced meat. If you like to die, then send more so you won't have to deal with the trouble later. Chu Sunun lightly jumped down from the carriage and as soon as his feet touched the ground, his eyes filled with doubt. looked back at the winding mountain road behind me and felt the ground trembling. It seems that even his cheap father-in-law was slow to realize this. No, we have to act quickly or it will be too late. As he spoke, Chu Sunun summoned two high strength rebars, holding them in his hands as if they were two divine maces. Juun, do you recognize me? Rushing to the front, Chin Xiaoong stood up, panting, and questioned loudly. Isn't this the young master Chiian who cuckled me? I've heard so much about you, but why is he missing half an ear? Chu Sunun laughed as he walked forward, dragging the rebar with both hands and drawing deep marks on the ground. Good bastard. Now that you know it's me, you can at least die knowing why. Chin Xiao Hong gritted his teeth. If it weren't for you, Gilon wouldn't have been taken away and wouldn't have ended up in this state. It's all your fault. The team leader beside him whispered, "Young master, let's act quickly. If we wait any longer, pedestrians might pass by and we'll have to silence them again. That makes sense." Chin Shaong looked at Chu Sun with ferocious expression. "Chon, today you son of You talk too much." Chu Sunun cursed coldly. He then threw piece of rebar in his hand with one hand. The rebar looked as if it had transformed into thick crossbow bolt fired from an ADO crossbow. It pierced the air with force of thunder, producing teeth grinding air burst sound. Blood blossoms burst forth everywhere. The team leader, who had just been urging Chin Shaong to hurry up, had his head explode like watermelon. Blood splattered, covering Chin Shaong completely, scaring him so much that he turned pale. The rebar continued its downward momentum, blowing up several soldiers behind it, turning them into bloody messes. "Yeah, blood." Shin Xiaoong let out sharp, terrified scream as he stared wideeyed at the person who had just been talking to him. In an instant, it exploded into pile of mangled flesh with no upper body. The sheer horror of the bloodshed made him tremble all over. How could this be? The soldiers behind him were completely dumbfounded, standing there in daysaze. Sorcery. Sorcery. Run. This man knows sorcery. Several of our brothers have lost their heads without warning. Hurry. Hurry up. These pampered soldiers had never seen anything like this before, and they were so frightened that they abandoned their armor and fled in terror. He simply abandoned Chin Shaong and ran away. Chu Sunun stepped onto the ground and with slight exertion, cloud of dust rose up. Want to leave? Leave your life behind first. With loud bang, he charged into the crowd like cannonball. Chapter 116. Bloody slaughter. Chin Shaong was the first to be affected. She was still reeling from the fear she had just experienced. With loud bang, his head was smashed open with single blow. Blood and flesh were flying everywhere. It was as if the body had been torn to pieces. However, Chuen didn't even glance at the corpse on the ground and picked up the rebar he had just thrown. With flick of his wrists, he charged into the crowd. There was no method or routine whatsoever. It was simply the most basic swing and retraction of the stick. Then that group of people all turned into mud, motionless, and merged with the others. Spare me. Please spare me. Some soldiers were so terrified that they knelt on the ground, crying and begging for mercy, their faces covered in blood, trembling with fear. have 60-year-old mother at home who needs my care, as well as wife and children. Please, please let me go. He cowtowed repeatedly, begging Chu Suan to spare his life. The rebar protruded, hanging in front of his forehead. Shu Sununs hair flew wildly, dripping with blood, and he said calmly, "Your mother lived to be 60? That's quite long life." The soldier was so frightened that tears streamed down his face as he cried out, "It was because bought rice, flour, meat, and vegetables, took good care of her, and begged the doctor to prescribe medicine every 3 days, serving her day and night, that my mother was able to survive." Chu Sunun looked down at the filial son, his voice still cold and hard. You are just lowly soldier. Your monthly allowance is only half tale of silver. How can you afford rice, flour, meat, and vegetables, let alone seek medical treatment? The soldier stammered, unable to articulate his thoughts clearly. Is it because you loot, plunder, bully, and exploit the poor that you live such comfortable life while also taking the private money that Shien Wong gives you? How did you know? The soldier exclaimed in shock. Chu Sun sneered. The county magistrate has already investigated what each of you has done. Once Shin Wong falls from power, it will be your turn to suck blood and become trash. The soldier's face hardened and he lunged forward with howl, intending to strangle Chu son. I'll drag you down with me even if die. Boom! He kicked him away. The rebar was thrown out and nailed to the ground. In distance, two soldiers were running the fastest, almost disappearing into the forest. Chu Sunun slowly turned around and the rebar disappeared, replaced by pitch black iron bow. Compound bow! Snap! The arrow pierced the air, impaling two soldiers in the distance who fell to the ground. At this point, all 30 odd soldiers sent by Chin Wong were wiped out. His own son, Chin Shaoong, also died. Slowly lowering his bow and arrow. Chu Sunun returned to the carriage. After changing his clothes and tidying himself up, he slowly drove the carriage back. short while later, the thunderous sound of horses hooves came from ahead. There were more than dozen horses in total with county magistrate Chun Sean leading the way followed by Chun Jalon and more than dozen guards. Chu Sunun, are you all right? Chun called out from afar. Brother Sun, that scoundrel Chin went to send people to kill you. You didn't run into them, did you? The group reigned in their horses in front of the carriage and Shinjilon jumped off her horse and threw herself into Choon's arms. Chu Sunun looked at the beautiful, tearful woman in his arms and grinned, revealing his white teeth. We did run into group of people, including Chian Shaong. Chun Sean also stepped forward, looking angrily at the two who were embracing each other. He muttered under his breath, "What piece of trash." Then he angrily said, "Chon, don't be afraid. I'm right here today. I'll grind the medicine and see if they really dare to turn the world upside down." dozen or so guards also dismounted, their faces fierce, clearly indicating the strength of the Chin family. No need. They should already be on their way to reincarnation. Chu Sunun smiled and pointed behind him. Please send men to guard the crossroads and then clear them out. Chun Sean, still somewhat skeptical, sent two guards to investigate. But soon the two guards returned, their faces pale, and one of them even vomited on the side. Sir, that entire battalion of soldiers is dead. guard's voice trembled as he glanced at Chu son in fear. They've seen lot. They've witnessed all sorts of horrific scenes, but seeing those clumps of rotten flesh still made my stomach churn. That's terrifying. It's hundred times more horrifying than murder scene. Chen Sean turned around in shock to look at Chu Sun, who had calm expression and remained unsettled for long time. Just how terrifying is this son-in-law of mine? Soon, dozen guards secured the main road, and several dozen more people who arrived later began to clean up the bloodstained scene. Shun Shan went to the scene for while and then returned in silence. Looking at Chu Sun holding her daughter, her expression was complicated. Chu Sunun, of course, noticed his gaze and couldn't help but smile. Riley. didn't originally intend to make such big scene, but their physical abilities, which are eight times stronger than others, are just too terrifying. Before he could even get used to it, he casually swung the stick and pool of blood and mud burst out. He has already made up his mind. After returning to the village, will not go to sea wearer and shinger again until have fully controlled my power. Otherwise, the consequences would be dire. The scene was cleaned up for two whole hours and one by one the blood soaked cloth bags were carried away. The scene which resembled living hell slowly faded away. Chun Sean coughed lightly twice as if he had something to say. Hearing her father cough, Chunalan, who was being held in Chu Sununs arms, blushed and left his warm embrace. After Chunilon walked to the side, Chun leaned close to Chu Sun and whispered, "Did you kill all those people?" Chu Sunun shook his head. It was the bandits from Iron Back Mountain who killed him. It has nothing to do with me. Hey, you little rascal. Shun Sean stroked his beard. Framing it on at Taibbe Mountain is fine, too. After all, didn't Shin Wong say he was innocent with Taibbe Mountain? He even killed their second in command. It's only right that they suffer this calamity. He then changed his subject, looking intently at Chu son. My daughter says she's your third wife. Chu son, shouldn't you give me an explanation? Sure enough, asked. That's true. What father could tolerate his daughter marrying someone else and becoming his third wife? Chu Sunun sighed helplessly, then looked up. Seriously? Are you kidding me? was put in the dark room at 9:00 p.m. yesterday, released at midnight, put in again at 2 p.m. today, and released again now. My heart is pounding. need little gift, something to comfort me. I'm always being played. I'm almost pregnant. Chapter 1. 17. Ton Shan, Plum Blossom Hand. The two women in my family have known me since was nobody, and we have long been deeply in love. am determined to marry them. Chu Sun glanced at Chun Xilon in the distance again. told Jalon before that although she was little sad, she insisted on staying with me. But don't worry, magistrate. will treat everyone equally, no matter who is older or younger. You damn bastard. Upon hearing such scumbag remarks, Chun Sean was so angry that he glared and his beard bristled. If hadn't just witnessed Chu Sunun's terrifying combat power, he probably couldn't wait any longer and fought him to the death in the octagon. You little rascal, you really dare to dream? Even if my beautiful daughter can't marry into royalty, she can still find suitable match. Yuyu. Chan Sean was getting anxious, casting disappointed look at Shunillon, who was not far away. On the way here, he noticed that his daughter's horseback riding was bit awkward, not as smooth as before. He lowered his voice and said, "Tell me the truth, kid. Are you already dead? Why does your voice sound bit like that of someone from brothel? What does it mean that it's already broken? Chun looked at his father-in-law and nodded silently. Yes, the Tian Shan plum blossom hand, five in each hand. You bastard. You brat. Enraged, Chan Sean grabbed Chu Sun by the collar and yelled, "How could you be so heartless? originally wanted to leave earlier, but Jalon insisted that this partying might not be the last time we meet, but she hoped for good marriage and that the 10 days would be the end of it. Chun coughed lightly twice. Where did you read these story books? Chun Sean was on the verge of tears, never expecting that his daughter, who had never liked studying and only knew how to ride horses and shoot arrows, would be so disappointed. It's amazing that he could speak to Chu Sunun in such literary style, but it's just not used for anything legitimate. In the end, he reluctantly let go and patted Chu Sun on the shoulder. Treat my daughter well. If find out she's been bullied in the future, won't let you get away with it. Chu Sunun smiled with satisfaction and rinsed the bottle with water. He then walked over and walked alongside Chingelon. The two chatted and laughed, and no one knew what Chu Sunun said to her. Chingelon's face was flushed and she lowered her head shily with hint of eagerness mixed in. She pursed rosy lips and gave soften. Reporting to your excellency, the scene has been cleaned up. guard wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and came to report. Shun nodded and said, "Throw all the bodies into the mountains and forests. Spread them out and make sure no one finds them. then go back to the city and spread the news that Taibbeay Mountain has launched counterattack on the county town and that the soldiers defending the town have been brutally attacked. The guard hurriedly agreed and turned to leave. It's anyone's guess what other tricks Chi went on already furious will come up with. Chun clenched his fists. If he thought that he, as the county magistrate, only had the power of the county government over the years, then he was really underestimating himself. But speaking of which, Chu Sunun and Gilon only went to have talk. Why haven't they come back yet? Just as he was wondering, two figures slowly walked over from not far away. Chu Sunun said confidently, "Lord Shun, will take my leave now. will visit you again in while." Chun Jalon, standing to the side, kept her head down and stammered without saying word. Chuning didn't find anything strange about it. He only felt little strange when he saw that his daughter hadn't said word until Chu Sunun drove away. But don't understand what's strange about it. How strange. The news of Chu Sun's return to the village immediately alarmed most of the village. Xiaoan and Lu Dehai spread the news to each other. Brother Son is back. Brother Son is back. And he's driving horsedrawn carriage. He looks so impressive. I'll help brother son drive the carriage later and ride horse for bit. Hey kid, you can't even drive donkey properly and you want to drive horse? Let me do it. Don't argue with me. I'll do it. I'll do it. Under the old locust tree at the village entrance, Chinuer and Chin Shinga dressed in simple clothes, each held robe they had sewn themselves, craning their necks in anticipation. Chu Ching blushed as she looked at the cotton shoes with thousand layer saws she had sewn, wondering if they would fit her older brother. Beside her was by Gio, who had simple and honest look on her face. He swallowed hard, wondering what kind of food brother Chu had brought back this time. Behind them were Uncle Chu and Aunt Chu, their faces beaming with kind smiles, and the village head, the guards, and many other villagers. The rumble of horsedrawn carriage began. Look, Chu Sunun's carriage is even more exquisite than the one he brought back last time. Wow, only rich people can afford these. Old Shu has struck it rich. Quickly, go and call Arya out. Make her break up with airgo cleanly. I'll swallow my pride and apologize to man song and marry area to choose Sun as concubine. He he your area is as fat as ball while my Daniel is thin, petite, and lovable. Your little girl is like burning locust tree branch. At first glance, thought she was my carrying pole. Xiao Yao, just wait and see how deal with you. Amidst the crowd, there was both noise and commotion, as well as joyful celebrations. Chu Sunun drove the carriage slowly to stop at the village entrance, smiling as he looked at the two sisters, Chinuer and Chin Shinger. I'm just going home. It shouldn't cause such big commotion. Chinuer stepped forward and draped the thick cotton robe she had sewn over Chuon's shoulders. It's cold. Brother Son were more clothes. You've suffered in the city. My sister is so mean. Chin Shinger looked at the cotton trousers she had sewn with some resentment, thinking that she should have sewn an outer robe as well. can't exactly change Sun Ji's pants in public. Fortunately, she wasn't the only idiot. She looked at Chu Ching beside her with grin. Chu Ching squinted, her face twitching slightly. Don't laugh. When my older brother comes home the evening, will personally boil kettle of water, wash and massage his feet, and help him change into the cotton shoes made. Second uncle, second aunt Shinger, second sister, I'm back. Chu son walked up to the two elders and said solemnly, "Hey, it's good that you're back. It's good that you're back." Uncle Chu's eyes were brimming with tears, while Aunt Chu's face was already stre with tears. When Jungen drove back last time and brought so much jewelry, it really startled his family. They initially thought Chu Sunun had robbed some wealthy family, but later learned that Chu Sunun had settled down at the county magistrate's residence. He has gained the favor of the county magistrate. The two elders were both excited and worried. They were excited because Chu Sunun's years of hard study had finally given him chance to use his skills. The concern was that Chu Sunun might be naive and offend the county magistrate. They hadn't been eating or sleeping well these past few days, but now that Chu Sunun was back, the two of them could finally relax completely. Village head uncle Dashan asked me to bring you some things. I'll give them to you later. The old man was grinning from ear to ear. All right. All right. We'll talk about it tonight. We'll talk about it tonight. That day by Dashan returned with two horses saying that he had been promoted to head constable. All thanks to Chuon. Sheiling village has produced true talent. This is an honor for the whole village. The guards and others looked at Chu Sunun with even greater excitement as if he were god. No, gods are nothing. Could the gods really make them and their families eat rice, noodles, meat, and eggs brought back by horsedrawn carts? Brother Sun is even more amazing than god. Go home. Go home. Your aunt will cook you something delicious. large group of people escorted Chu Sunun and the others home. On the way back, Chu Sunun quietly told Jeang Dabao. Call Shuer Shung to wait for me at the village heads house tonight. Jeang Dabao didn't ask any more questions, just nodded and walked away. Iron Back Mountain, it's time to give him surprise. Chapter 118. Zuga repeating crossbow. In the evening, an extremely lavish dinner was laid out on the table. beef, mutton, pork, fish, chicken, duck, eggs, donkey. Basically, not single dish is vegetarian. Chun's family, theqin sisters, Uer and Shinger, and by Giao, who came to their door with small bowl and two catties of pork to freeload. The whole family enjoyed hearty dinner. Shuenzi, now that you have gained the favor of the county magistrate, you must be careful in your actions. Our family is doing better now that we have you. So we must not be too rich. Understand? While washing the dishes, second uncle secretly pulled Chu Sun aside for talk. Originally, the family valued even few strings of cash as if it were their lifeblood. To everyone's surprise, the family suddenly had several hundred tales of silver, especially the large box of sparkling jewels hidden in the cellar. Uncle Chu was constantly on edge, fearing that it would be gone if he woke up in the middle of the night. Chu soon smiled and said to his second uncle, "Second uncle, while met another girl in the city." "What?" Uncle Chu's eyes widened in surprise, she said anxiously. Shuenzy, you can't do this. You and Shinger are such good people. How could you find woman as soon as you enter the city? Your second uncle has no right to discipline you now. But if you don't want you wearer and shinger anymore, too. The second uncle stiffened his neck and said with red face, no longer acknowledge you as my nephew and I'm taking all your money. Chu son was both amused and exasperated and quickly pulled his second uncle aside. Otherwise, with his loud voice, everyone would hear him. Second uncle, what are you saying? Of course, want you wearer and Shinger, and I'll marry them in grand and glorious way, but also want the one from the city. Uncle Chu breathed sigh of relief when he heard that Chu Sunun had not abandoned Chinuare and Chin Shinger. Then he raised an eyebrow and asked, "Do the girls in the city know that you already have someone?" Chu not "That's good." Uncle Chu looked up. What's the girl's family like? Is there anything they can help you with? She's willing to be your third wife. So her family must not be very well off. Should we send her some food or supplies? She's the daughter of the county magistrate, Chu Sunun said calmly. Of course know she's from the county town. Second uncle clicked his tongue and pointed with his finger. Second uncle is asking which family in the county town does she belong to? It's the family of the county magistrate work for. The second uncle immediately became anxious. How could such well- behaved child speak so unclearly? It must be from Yinshu County. Otherwise, the nearest county seat is 100 or 200 miles away. Searching for my son, Uncle Means. Uncle Chu's legs went weak and his teeth chattered as he turned to look at Chu son. The county magistrate's daughter. Chu Sunun blinked his big dark eyes and said, "Yeah, already told you that. My god, Uncle Chu was so angry that he almost fainted. You worked for the county magistrate and you ended up kidnapping his daughter to be your third wife. Looking for my son. You're seriously awesome. Holy crap. Our Chu family is going to be incredibly successful. Uncle Chu stumbled into the house as if he had gone hysterical. The incident startled Aunt Chu, who was tidying up the house. She thought her husband had gone mad. Chu Sunun smiled and shook his head, understanding his second uncle's feelings perfectly. In modern terms, it would roughly mean that the only daughter of the second in command in the county married poor boy with no money or house, saying, "It's okay. My family is rich, has house and car. I'm willing to be mistress. You don't need to work hard. My dad will help you in the future." The impact was evident. Then Chu Sunun walked towards the Chinuer and Chin Shinger sisters who were busy washing dishes and pots in the kitchen. The county magistrate's daughter. We have another sister now. Chinuer and Chin Shinger showed no signs of distress but were genuinely happy. Chu Sunun asked somewhat surprised. Aren't you going to say anything to me? You mean Sunu? The two women exchanged glance and chuckled. Chinuer pulled him to sit down and said with smile, "If it weren't for brother so and my sister and would have starved to death long ago, as long as it's your decision, we too will never have any objections." Chin Shinger also leaned against Chu Sunun's back, revealing her two little tiger teeth. Actually, my sister and were planning to tell you about that glutton Xiao Xiao these past few days. But since you've already snatched another sister, let's just forget about Xiao Xiao. Chu Sunun choked for moment. What the hell is by Xiao Xiao? Chinuer said shily. It's all because of your extraordinary talent, brother Sun. That Shinger and discussed finding another sister. Chu Sunun touched his own 10pack abs in astonishment. burst out laughing. see. You guys are little scared, too. Don't worry. You and Jalon are all my beloved ones. Once you're married, you'll all be treated equally. Chinu blushed and hummed in agreement. They weren't worried that Sunu would treat them differently because of their different statuses. They were just afraid that the new sister's family wouldn't approve. With Chu Sun speaking up, the two of them naturally felt relieved. In the old man's house, the oil lamp was lit. On the table was black composite bow and three juga repeating crossbows. Chu soon addressed the group of people around him in serious voice. I've decided that tomorrow night I'll lead the guards to level Iron Back Mountain. Who agrees? Who disagrees? Jeang Dao Shuer Shang Xiaoan and Lu Dhai nodded directly unconditionally supporting Chu Suni tapped his cane. The Ironback Mountain Bandits attacked the village while ago. Eradicating them is an urgent matter, he said with slight worry. I'm just little worried that something might have happened to you. Should we inform Dashen tomorrow and have him bring some people from the government? With the power of the government, it should be easier. Chun knew, of course, that Lai was concerned about the lives of the villagers. He picked up the composite bow with his left hand and the Zuga repeating crossbow with his right. He laughed and said, "Don't worry, village head. With these two weapons, we have nothing to fear. Not to mention small iron back mountain or even the government." What? Everyone present stared in shock at the two strangely styled bows and arrows in Chu Sun's hands. With these two weapons, we won't even need to fear the government. They had seen the composite bow before. It was Chu Sun's unique and terrifying weapon with astonishing destructive power. Even from great distance, it could pierce the heart of the opponent with single arrow. But what is that iron box? It's neither bow nor crossbow. Could also kill bandits like compound bow. Chapter 119. The terrifying Zuga repeating crossbow. Everyone wore expressions of astonishment. Chu Sunun smiled and placed the Zuga repeating crossbow on the table. Village head, what do you think of my compound bow? Oldly opened his eyes wide and carefully took the compound bow from Chu Sunun's left hand. Rough, large hands stroke the smooth, cold, hard bow. The intricate gears prompted the old village head to exclaim in admiration. The materials used are topnotch, but I've hardly ever seen these things before. He plucked the bowring twice. Is this your divine weapon that could take person's name from 100 paces away? The old village head had previously heard that Chu Sunun possessed terrifying jet black bow. Its range is comparable to that of large crossbow used in the military, and its power is astonishing. never imagined I'd be able to hold and play with it in my own hands today. Jeang Dabao Shuer Shang and the others standing nearby were extremely envious and wish they could try out the power for themselves. Chu Sunun smiled and said, "Village head, this bow is not only incredibly powerful, but also very easy to use. Please give gentle pull." The old village head shook his head and chuckled. "How could this old codger of mine still be able to draw bow? Let alone Chu soon's terrifying black bow, even wooden bow, would cause back pain for days after drawing it." But Chu Sunun insisted that the old village head try it, saying that this kind of bow didn't require much strength at all. Oldi was still somewhat skeptical when he tried pulling the bowring. Buzz. soft whistling sound rang out, and he easily pulled the seemingly taut bowring open by more than half foot. Jeang Dabao stared in disbelief. Village head, you're getting stronger with age. You can even draw bow. Shuishing stared thoughtfully at the gears that had turned slightly. This bow, it's so light. The old man's face was filled with horror. He never expected that such terrifying bow and arrow could be drawn so easily. This is so illogical. If that's the case, what's the point of archers being so precious? What's the point of having superhuman strength or being tall with long arms? None of that matters anymore as long as you have hands. Chusen also gave simple explanation to everyone. The compound bow is highly lethal and easy to draw, and its power is several times greater than that of the recurve bow. This is terrifying. If we had this bow, we could just stay far away from the bandits and kill them all. If the compound bow is already this terrifying, then how powerful must the Zuga repeating crossbow that Brother Sun mentioned be? All eyes fell on the Zuga repeating crossbow on the table. Chu Sunun chuckled, picked up the repeating crossbow, and turned to walk outside. Come out with me, and I'll show you how terrifying this repeating crossbow is. The group followed, their faces filled with excitement. Even brother Sun said it was terrifying. So, this repeating crossbow must be deadly weapon, just like the compound bow. After stepping outside, Chu Sunun took out his crossbow and aimed it at large tree in front of him. His left hand rested on the bottom of the crossbow while his right hand held the connecting rod. Watch closely. can shoot 10 arrows within three breaths. Chu Sunun said calmly. What? 10 arrows in three breaths? My god. Is repeating crossbow really capable of firing in rapid succession. Good heavens. I've lived my whole life and never seen anything like this before. No one felt surprised or doubtful when they heard Chu Suns words because he is Chu Sun. In their hearts, Chu Sunun is now god. They believed everything Chu Sunun said and were only amazed by his actions. They never doubted Chu Sun in the slightest. Snap, snap, snap. No sooner said than done, several strings rang out. Immediately following was the thud of arrows piercing tree trunks. Thump, thump, thump. The arrow barrels of the Juga repeating crossbow were like demon that could spit out sharp spikes. It spewed out short rapid crossbow bolts in less than three breaths. The tree trunk was riddled with arrows. This horrifying scene was like bolt of lightning striking from the sky. They chopped the old village head and his men until they were charred and cracked. Jeang Dabaos eyes were wide open, bigger than copper bells. Shuer Shans usually calm face was now filled with exaggerated expressions, his jaw almost dropping off. The experienced old village head was so stunned that he dropped his cane, staring blankly at the small Zuga repeating crossbow in Shuon's hand. groundbreaking development. This is simply revolutionary weapon. Even the most powerful bows and arrows of the past had to be fired one at time, resulting in slow rate of fire. Even compound bow that Chu Sunun had the old village headman test himself. None of them could terrify him like this. This juga repeating crossbow is enough to do the work of 10 people. The terror it instilled was no less than when you were still using an old-fashioned matchlock gun, loading it with gunpowder and bullets. Suddenly, looked up and saw big man rushing towards me from the opposite direction holding an automatic rifle. He opened fire on you. the bullets flying as fast as spittle until you die. You keep thinking about one question. Why doesn't the person on the other side need to reload after firing shot? One person killed them all. It's clear how terrifying the Zuga repeating crossbow that Chu Sunun pulled out had in the minds of everyone. While Jeang Dabao and the others were scrambling to seize the Zhuga repeating crossbow, they took advantage of the moment. Oldley pulled Chu Sun aside and looked at him with face full of admiration. That once frail scholar has now become such remarkable figure. Old said in horse voice, "Chu son, you must not let anyone else know about your Zuga repeating crossbow. Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious. If others saw this crossbow, especially the county magistrate who was close to Chu Sun, it would be great loss. They might report such terrifying weapon to the Imperial Court. The Imperial Court would naturally not allow village scholar to possess such terrifying weapon. They will definitely take Chun away and make him work day and night to manufacture weapons such as the Zuga repeating crossbow and composite bows for the Imperial Court. If that were the case, even with Chu Sunun's physical abilities being eight times stronger, he would shrivel up into dried up corpse. After all, he bought both of these weapons in the store using in-game currency. compound bow costs 299 store coins, meaning you can buy one in four transactions. The Zuga repeating crossbow costs 350 in-game currency, and you can buy one in about four or five transactions. Chusa now has nearly 2,000 Maul coins, and the price per transaction is as high as 80 Maul coins. Don't worry, village head. There aren't many crossbows and composite bows. I'll only distribute few. Once we've wiped out Iron Back Mountain, I'll take them back. Choose Sun and said, although the guards are now completely devoted to him, the feudal ideology is deeply ingrained. In case few people are foolish enough to reveal that they possess repeating crossbow bolts, that would really blow things up. Then Shuun looked at the old village head with bright, confident eyes. Master Jeang, what do you think about the matter of wiping out Iron Back Mountain that mentioned before? This composite bow and juga repeating crossbow were meant to reassure the old village head. It means that as long as you have these two weapons, killing those bandits will be simple matter. Local head, please approve this note. I'll go and get things done. The matter was resolved efficiently and neatly in one night. It was that simple. The old man shook his head with rice smile. So, what can say? Go ahead, but be sure to be safe and try your best to bring everyone back safely. Chun nodded silently and said, "Chapter 120 pre- battle preparations 20 days later. Don't worry, village head. The same number of people will come back as they went." Chun said solemnly that he now had slight understanding of how Xiang Yu, the Hij Jim and king of Chu, felt back then. Shilling village is small and almost every household is related by marriage. These people are essentially Chu Sununs personal guards and the elderly and children his family are supported by Chu Sunun. They trained and fought under Chu Sununs command. After leaving the old village heads house with composite bow and the juga repeating crossbow, Chun did not choose to go home but went to the wooden house at the east end of the village. He felt that he could now control that terrifying body density. With terrifying physical ability eight times greater than that of ordinary people, Chu now feels that he is invincible. Now he's going to challenge his weakness. 20 days later, as the first rays of morning sunlight illuminated the dark and damp room, Chu Sun, who had stayed up all night, finally got up and left, didn't feel tired at all. All felt was helplessness at my terrifying physical condition. It seems I'm destined to have harum of wives and concubines. Otherwise, when my raging anger flares up, I'll really have nowhere to vent my fury. After buying some tonics, milk, oatmeal, eggs, bread, and other items from the mall, Chu Sun meticulously prepared sumptuous breakfast. Then, he slowly left the cabin and returned to his own room. Current balance, 3,550 mall coins. opened the weapons section and bought composite bow, which I'm going to give to Shuer Shan. Among the guards, Shuer Shan's archery skills remain unmatched. compound bow will be perfect for him. Then there's the Zuga repeating crossbow, which costs 350 Maul coins per unit. didn't buy too many, just two. Intending to give them to Xiaoan and Ludahhai, who are weaker in combat. These two are completely and utterly diehard fans of their own. Let alone single juga repeating crossbow. Even if Chu Sunun had said that day, this world shouldn't be like this. Both of them could run 20 of mountain road to the county town to buy fish. Stuff strip of cloth inside his stomach that reads, "The great chew will rise. Choose seeks the king." Current balance 2549 mall coins. There's still quite bit left. Looks like can't buy some things like. Demon slaying greatsword priced at 30 Maul coins. Chun bought 50 of them directly. Each person will be given large machete and it's estimated that one slash will cut the bandits weapons in half. In addition, Chusun secretly bought two militaryra live hand grenades. The price is 400 mall coins per piece. What terrible system. It costs few dozen to build, but they're selling it to me for hundreds. Do you know how many elite soldiers would have to lose to afford it? No wonder some powers love to profit from war. The profits are truly high. It would take me five tries to afford single grenade. When we attack Taibbeay Mountain, I'll throw two grenades in first to make sound. If the noise is loud enough, throw in two more. Considered an early New Year's gift for those bandits in the morning. Second, uncle took Chu Sun to the yard where neatly stacked blue bricks and red tiles along with large pile of building materials were laid out. Shu and look, you're back now. We need to get this house building done quickly. We can't have three wives when you get married and then have nowhere to live. Ever since my second uncle found out last night that his nephew had also won over the daughter of the county magistrate, he realized that his nephew had also taken her as his wife. didn't sleep well that night. constantly thinking about how to build big and beautiful brick house. If people looked down on Chu Sun because he doesn't have decent house, it would be bad thing. Uncle Chu felt he had committed grave sin. Upon hearing that his second uncle was going to build house, Chu Sun nodded and said, "Second uncle is right. We really need to hurry up with the house construction. However, we can't build it as small as before. We need to buy tens of thousands more bricks and build it in grander style. It's not comfortable to live in small house. It would be best to build four or five-story house. When that time comes, your Shinger and Gilon will all move in each on floor, which will be convenient. Of course, if they all squeezed into one room, Chu Sun would certainly welcome it. Four or five stories high. There are no houses in this world that can be built four or five stories high, not just by us. Chu Sun smiled, but didn't say anything. Is it difficult to cover? Yes, it is. But compared to its abundant concrete and steel reinforcement, it's nothing not worth mentioning. During lunchtime, Chinuer and Chin Shinger did not come to the threshing ground because they were too tired. So, Chu Sunun asked some of the village women to cook for the guard team, and they could take care of these chores from now on. After all, people's hearts have now been united as steel, so superficial work is no longer important. Providing food and money is enough. After lunch, Chu Sunun distributed the 50 demon slaying broadswords. The guards could only see the large sword gleaming coldly in the sunlight from afar. His eyes lit up with excitement. Wow, that knife is so imposing. With its red ribbon and gleaming blade held in hand, one naturally draws strength from the depths of their blood. This knife is sharper than the executioner's blade in the city. Wow, that's beautiful. feel like could kill wolf with single stroke right now. The guards, beaming with joy, gathered around Chu Sunun after receiving the large cleavers. Brother Sun, we've driven away all the bandits from Black Mountain. Are we going to disband guard team? What are you talking about? Didn't you see that brother Son just gave us these big machetes? How could he disband us? Exactly. It's so great to be in guard team. We eat for free and brotherson even gives us money. When my son is couple more years older, I'll let him join the guard team, too. group of people surrounded Chu Sun, chattering excitedly, as if afraid that Chu Sun would disband the guard team. Chu Sunun pressed his hands together, and the entire room fell silent instantly. All the members of the guard team stared at that handsome and refined figure. As he climbed higher, Chu Sunun looked down and surveyed everyone present. He said loudly, "Don't worry everyone. As long as life is not peaceful, our village's guard team will not be disbanded. We will provide food and pay you. This is my promise to you." Upon hearing this, thunderous cheers erupted. "Brother Son is awesome. Brother Son, I'll be yours for life. I'll do whatever you tell me to do. Brother Son, if it weren't for you, would have to beg for food in the whole village with my old mother. You tell me who to kill, and won't even flinch. Not far away, Chu Ching and by Xiao Xiao were clearing away the dishes. Looking at Chu Sooons tall and straight back, his eyes were filled with excitement, awe, and admiration. Chu Ching, big brother is so handsome, and feel so safe with him. feel like can live with him forever. By Xiao, brother Chu is amazing. want to join the guard team, too, so can eat meat everyday. When everyone's emotions were at their peak, Chu Sunun slowly began. Does everyone still remember the Iron Back Mountain Bandits who tried to rob our village while ago? After Zahishin was wiped out, there is another bandit stronghold that has its eyes on our village. If we don't wipe them out completely, our shielding village will live in constant fear and anxiety. Right now, we have men, bows, and swords. Chu Sunun's eyes were sharp as knives. Tell me, what should we do with the scum from Iron Back Mountain? Chapter 1:21. Bow's strategy of checks and balances. The passion of the guards members had already been ignited. They brandished their knives and shouted angrily, "Kill those sons of of bandits." "Yes, we have weapons now, and they're even more powerful than theirs. We're not afraid at all. will lead the charge. As long as we live, the village will remain." Jeang Dabao waved his machete excitedly as if he wanted to chop someone up right now to sharpen it. Xiao San who was standing nearby was so frightened that his face changed drastically and he immediately hid to the side. The entire guard team was like tightly twisted rope. As long as Chu Sunun gave the order, they could tie up whoever he wanted. Chu Sunun smiled and said, "All right, each of you can come and collect one string of cash later. Once the bandits are wiped out, we'll distribute the silver directly. One string of cash per person. Everyone's eyes widened in disbelief. You couldn't earn that much money even if you worked yourself to the bone for year. Moreover, after the bandits were wiped out, Brother Sun even gave him silver. How could anyone not be excited? The team was quickly disbanded, giving the guards an afternoon to rest. Chu Sunun also had long- aaited break sitting in the courtyard teaching Chu Ching to read and recognize characters. He sat on low stool holding yellowed blue book in his hand. Chu Ching squatted down beside him, resting her chin on her hands, studying intently. short while later, Chu Ching yawned as if she was sleepy. Then, quite casually, she lay down on Chu Son's lap. Before Chu's son could lower his head, she asked, "Big brother? heard from father that you're going to marry the county magistrate's daughter. Is that true?" Chu son moved the book aside and looked down at her big dark eyes. He chuckled and pinched Chu Chings cheek. "What? Do you think your older brother isn't good enough to marry her?" "How could that be?" Chu Ching immediately became anxious. "Big brother is so outstanding. He's worthy of marrying anyone. If were her, would have already rushed into his arms. It's not that exaggerated. Chu Sunun chuckled. Then cautious, tentative look appeared on Chu Chings face. So big brother, are you going to buy house in the county town and then never come back? Chu Sunun shook his head. No, this is our home. will build big courtyard in the village so that everyone can live together. Really? Chu Chings eyes lit up. Then big brother, could you reserve room for me, too? What nonsense are you talking about? What's mine is yours? What's the point of keeping or leaving things between family members? Chu chin's bright eyes instantly dimmed. Are they just family? In the afternoon, it was getting dark. At the village entrance, 50 guards stood quietly, each carrying long tube wrapped in rags on their backs inside which were hidden recurved bows and machetes. Their faces were all stern and their gazes were all fixed on Chu Sun at the front. Let's go to Ironback Mountain. The group traveled slowly in horsedrawn carriages or carts. Taibbe Mountain is about 50 Lee away from Sheiling Village. 40 Lee is the main road and 10 Lee is into the mountains. The route is long and arduous. According to Chu Sunun's plan, he would arrive at Taabishian stronghold in the early hours of the morning and then throw two grenades at them to make sound. Meanwhile, on Ironback Mountain, Butler Chen, "Please calm down. This is huge misunderstanding." Juan Bao, the leader of Thai Bay Mountain, explained to an old man with white beard with bitter face. misunderstanding?" The Chen family steward stroked his beard and sneered. Besides you, who else could have rescued Chu Sunun and incidentally murdered the master's only son? Juan Bao acted as if he had suffered tremendous injustice. He took out 50tail silver note from his pocket and handed it to the Chin family steward. am innocent. I'm completely loyal to you, sir. How could possibly collude with some poor kid from who knows where to murder your only son? There must be some misunderstanding here. The Chin family steward calmly accepted the silver note and stuffed it into his pocket. The magistrate doesn't believe it was you either, but the young master's death is undeniable. The magistrate is deeply grieved, and all the rumors circulating in the city point to you. Chiian went sent 30 soldiers out of the city to ambush and kill Chu Sunun, thinking it was sure thing. But unexpectedly, Chu Sunun killed all 30 people by himself. Even his son Shin Shaong lost his life. When Shien went first heard the news, he was absolutely furious. He almost killed the messenger who came back with single blow. 30 men to kill one person. The news we got was that they were all wiped out. Not even single body was found. Even my son is dead. How can believe you? Even 30 steamed buns would be enough to kill him. Do you think 30 men can't kill him? The messenger was terrified. Sir, heard that the people of Iron Back Mountain, knowing their second in command was killed, killed our men in their revenge. You, Chien Went, choked on his words. Apart from him and his personal steward, no one else knew that he was the one who led the Iron Back Mountain Bandits. Although the operation failed, he also personally killed the second in command. But no matter what, he didn't believe one Bowo would dare to betray him, not to mention killing his own son. So, what exactly happened? Surely, it couldn't be that the people Chun Shan sent to rescue were all killed, right? That's impossible. There were only few of them, and they arrived so late. It's simply impossible for them to do that. After much deliberation, Shien Went finally decided to send his steward to Taibbe Mountain. Nominally, it's about holding people accountable, but in reality, it's about forcing Taibishan to use all its strength to destroy Chu Sunun or Shilling Village. It wasn't that Shien Wong didn't want to avenge Shin Shaong himself. It was just that this guy was too much of beast. It's one thing to cheat on yourself and it happened in public and everyone saw it. What uses son like that? He might as well die sooner. could have another child that's better than him. The deaths of all 30 soldiers were devastating loss for Chin Wong, who only had three or 400 men under his command. Sending the people of Ironback Mountain to kill Chu Sunun is definitely the best option right now. Juan Bao spent long time explaining to the old steward and gave him several silver notes before finally seeing him off. Half day after the old butler left. He then suddenly smashed the tea set on the table to pieces. To hell with Chin went on. You just want me to kill people for him so he can send troops to suppress bandits and build up his reputation. Is it really necessary to make such fuss? They even said we killed 30 of his soldiers. Damn it. Couldn't they at least make their story believable? 30 fully armed soldiers went to ambush and kill mere kid and they were all wiped out. Do you believe it? The leaders of the mountain strongholds present all shook their heads. Who would believe that? This is clearly Chien Went's story. In reality, no one died at all. He just wanted Taabishian to take the blame. The third leader was lame man with mouthful of yellow teeth. Brother, are we really going to make big fuss and go to Sheiling Village? We heard last time that there are 40 or 50 guards in that village who are armed with bows and knives. They're not easy to mess with. One Bowo calmed his anger slightly. Sitting in his chair, he said in deep voice, "Follow his orders, but just kill that choose son. There's no need to confront the entire Sheiling village head on." "What brilliant idea do you have, elder brother?" the layman asked. Send men down the mountain tomorrow to block the main road from Sheiling Village to the county town. Just kill him alone. don't believe this young punk is always accompanied by group of people when he enters the city. Juan Bao said, "Furthermore," he paused, then continued, "We can't keep being threatened by Chiian went on like this. We need to make him understand that even rabbit will bite when cornered." The lay man asked in confusion, "Brother, what do you mean?" One Bowo grinned. I've kept record of every penny I've given him over the years, as well as the donations made by the county to suppress bandits. If he ever goes too far, I'll give this evidence to the county magistrate and make sure Chin went suffers eternal damnation. The lame man gave thumbs up. You're the best, brother. Brilliant. Uh-huh. It's just means of maintaining balance. Let the brothers get some rest early tonight. Tomorrow we'll go down the mountain and make sure to kill that Chu son. Little did they know that they planned to descend the mountain again tomorrow to ambush and kill Chu Son while Chuon was already close to the foot of the mountain with his men. At this time, we were less than 15 Lee away from Taibbe Mountain. 50 people are slowly approaching. We're about to enter the mountain road. Everyone must stay close. It's dark, so don't lose anyone on the mountain. Clear. Chapter 1, 22. throwing thunder. Taibbeay Mountain has high elevation and complex forest roads. In addition, it was dark and it was easy to get lost if you're not careful. Inside the mountain, all the guards were following behind Shuon. He would occasionally let out gasp of surprise. Why is the lantern in brother Son's hand so bright? It's as white and clear as the moon in the sky. Brotherson is god descended to earth. He must have the moon in his hand. Otherwise, how could he illuminate it so clearly? Stop talking. Hurry up and walk. If you can't keep up with the light, you might get lost in the mountains. group of guards whispered among themselves as they hurried along, following the light at the front. At the very front of the group, Chu Sunun held high-powered flashlight and led the way alone. According to the information given to him by the county magistrate, the stronghold of the bandits in Taibbeay Mountain was built in front of cliff with smooth surface which could be described as natural barrier. The area in front is an open space with clear view. No one could escape the bandits eyes if they came to invade. Moreover, the terrain is high and commanding, making it extremely dangerous. Without several times the manpower, it would be impossible to breach the gate. Of course, if you had as many men as Chien went on, you could simply send troops to garrison at the front. They could starve the Ironback Mountain Bandits to death by simply holding out for 10 days or half month. However, Chu Sunun only had 50 men at his disposal, so he had no choice but to launch direct attack. The group made their way through the woods. Before long, Chu Sun spotted few scattered lights in the distance through his binoculars. That should be Taabishian Village. Chu Sunun looked at the fire light, which was less than three mi away, and extinguished the flashlight in his hand. Keep up, everyone. We're almost at the bandits lair in Taibbeay Mountain. Stay alert. Upon hearing that the bandits lair in Taibbeay Mountain was almost there, everyone instantly perked up. We're almost there. I'll shoot few bandits down in minute. with short and thin frame. How many shots can you even get? Go to hell. Which shot are you talking about? Shuer Shan, who was at the front left of the group, turned around and touched the compound bow on his back. His eyes were watering like he was looking at his wife. absolutely have to perform well tonight, and can't let brother Sun think that giving me this compound bow was waste. Meanwhile, Xiao San and Ludahigh were lovingly stroking the Zuga repeating crossbow in their hands. Their archery skills weren't top-notch, and their physiques weren't as robust as Jeang Dabao's. Chu Sunun gave each of them Zuga repeating crossbow, which undoubtedly greatly enhanced their combat capabilities. Jeang Dabao, at the very front of the group, was holding large machete, rubbing his hands together, ready to chop off few more bandits heads later. Their weapons were several levels superior to those of Iron Back Mountain. Recurve bow, compound bow, machete, zuga, repeating crossbow. And what about the bandits of Thai Bay Mountain? They probably couldn't even provide everyone with bow, let alone any other weapons. It's estimated that it could be cut in two in single encounter. Before long, everyone arrived at grove of trees in front of clearing. At the very front was gate several meters high, which was very securely bound. Brazers were burning on both sides and figures could be vaguely seen walking back and forth on the tower. There are four towers in total used to observe whether there are enemies invading the village. There are also some bandits patrolling below, so it could be said that the area was very well prepared. In front of the village was an open space about 100 ft long, which could be described as flat plane. Under the moonlight, no one could hide their shadow. As soon as they appear, they will be spotted by the bandits on the tower, which will sound the alarm. Chu Sun told everyone to calm down while he took out his binoculars to observe the situation inside. The layout of the stronghold was very simple with watchtower at the very front. Then there was an open space similar to playground. Right next to it, were the houses where group of bandits lived. That was probably the place with the most bandits. Chun put down the binoculars. Then he pulled out the two jet black grenades. Brother son, what's that thing in your hand? Jeang Dabao, who was standing next to him, scratched his head in confusion. Chu Sunun smiled and tossed the two grenades around. This is heavenly thunder. You'll hear sound later. Thunder. Jean Dabao and Shuer Shung exchanged shock glances. Can you hold lightning in your hand? Won't this kill them with chop? When the guard behind him heard Chu's son say that he was holding heavenly thunderbolt, they were shocked. His eyes were filled with horror. Even though they already thought Chu's son was omnipotent. But is it really possible for human to hold heavenly lightning in their hands? Chu Sunun slowly stood up and looked at the mountain stronghold in front of him. If it's thrown from distance of 100 Jang, want to explode instantly? Never mind. Let's just throw one down and hear the sound. Shu Sunun then stood up and glanced at the spot where he was going to throw it. Then he slowly tested his arm and pulled off the pole ring. With sudden burst of force from his right arm, the grenade was flung out instantly like shooting star. It plummeted straight down towards the distant mountain village. The terrifying arm strength combined with the grenade's round shape made it feel like throwing lead ball. Chapter 123. Heavenly Thunder. In bright room, Juan Bowo slowly pulled out yellowed booklet, licked his lips, and flipped through its contents. On the most recent page, it was clearly written that he had handed over several hundred tales of silver to Chien Went, the county magistrate, when he last went to the city. Flipping further back, one finds dense record of the details of their interactions. There were even some notes and letters that recorded things Chi Wong had asked him to do, as well as information about merchants in the city. Of course, all of these notes were forged by him. Chiian Went wasn't so foolish as to leave behind this kind of evidence. But so what if it's forgery? If someone is willing to cause trouble, even forgery can become the real thing. Juan Bow carefully tucked the booklet back into the secret hole under the corner of the table. It's good to be literate. Otherwise, would have to go down mountain every time to find someone who can read, write something down, and then kill them. He was just about to get up and get bowl of warm wine to drink. Boom! deafening roar. It blasted open the sky. It was like thunder ringing in our ears. The ground seemed to shake twice. What's going on? Has God gotten angry? Even Juan Bao, known for his ruthlessness, was terrified by that shout. My mind went blank for moment and rushed out of the house. As soon as he stepped out, he was completely stunned. His pupils widened, his eyes filled with disbelief, and he murmured, "My goodness." All that could be seen was collapsed houses, torn wooden planks, thick black ink, and pungent acurate smell. Beneath the house lay dozen or so corpses, their limbs severed and blackened, clearly lifeless. This place was supposed to be where bandits slept, but they were blown to pieces in their sleep. What happened? Was the village struck by lightning? don't know. The house has exploded. Help. Dozens of bandits ran out of the house in panic, staring in disbelief at the unrecognizable state of the surrounding buildings. my arm, my arm is gone. One bandit, his arm mangled and bloody, lay on the ground howling, while his other arm, 10 away, was charred stick. What exactly happened? Juan Bao looked up at the sky, his expression filled with horror. The third leader, lame man, also hurly ran out from distance and saw Juan Bao. He limped towards us. Big brother, are you all right? Just as Juan Bowo was about to answer, he suddenly saw an extremely horrifying scene before him. Just as the lame man reached the edge of the crowd. There was loud bang. An unidentified black object suddenly struck him on the head. Then came another clap of thunder. burst of flames and blood exploded, turning the surrounding area of nearly 10 ft into death zone. More than dozen bandits were instantly reduced to fragments and charred remains before Juan Bow's eyes. Countless limbs shot into the sky and then crashed down on the surrounding area, making the whole scene look as terrifying as if the world was destroyed by lightning. Yeah, God is going to kill us. Spare me. Spare me. I'll never be bandit again. Divine retribution. This is divine retribution. group of bandits, unaware of the truth, were terrified. Some experienced tenitis, dizziness, and blurred vision. Others even suffered complete mental blank, fainted on the ground, and experienced limb convulsions. Even though Juan Bao was welltraveled and knowledgeable, having traveled all over the country, his legs went weak, and he collapsed to the ground. What on earth is going on? Is it really the wrath of the heavens? Are they going to destroy my Iron Back Mountain? In just few breaths, more than 30 bandits from Iron Back Mountain were struck by lightning and killed. How could they not feel as if they had lost their parents when faced with such overwhelming divine might? And in the woods, outside the village gate, all the guards gaped, as if huge rock had been forced into their mouths. What did they just see? Brotherson really threw out two bolts of lightning, blasting the bandit stronghold in the distance into raging inferno and muffled roar. Even from dozens of feet away, they could feel the terrifying power contained within that enormous tremor. Jeang Dabao stood frozen in place as if he were clay or wooden sculpture, so frightened that he dropped the machete from his hand. Shuing opened his mouth silently, but didn't know what to say in praise. He squeezed the compound bow in his hand and realized that he was already covered in cold sweat from fright. Xiaoan and Ludahhai were even worse off. Their crotches were soaked with fear, water dripping down their sides. Brotherson son is truly god. Heavenly lightning. It's heavenly lightning. With brotherson around, wiping out these bandits is easier than drinking water. After brief silence and shock, deafening roar of cheers erupted from the guard. All of them were expressions of admiration and support for Chu Sun. The sight of two bolts of lightning being unleashed with mere gesture had left this group of people utterly shocked and terrified. Chu flicked his wrist slightly and looked at the mountain stronghold in the distance. Even he was somewhat surprised. It was indeed grenade produced by them all. Its power is astonishing. It can be considered the pinnacle of grenade lethality. If he hadn't personally exchanged the grenades, Chusun would have thought he had thrown two cannonballs instead. Let's go attack the gate. Chu Sunun took the lead and taking advantage of the bandits confusion launched the first attack. Jeang Dabao and the others behind them also realized what was happening and immediately followed. Immediately afterwards, the guards rushed out in swarm. The bandits on the watchtower were so distracted by the two bolts of lightning from the mountain stronghold that they didn't realize anyone was attacking the gate. By the time they realized it, it was too late. Chu Sunun, who was the first to rush over, was already less than 100 paces away from them. And 100 paces, that's Chu Sun's killing line. Two pieces of rebar were instantly summoned from the warehouse to his hands and flung out. The air exploded, and then the two watchtowers on the far left collapsed with roar. The steel bar struck the tower directly, causing it to collapse, and the two bandits on top of it also fell down. Then Chu Sun's mind stirred slightly. retrieve. Two more pieces of rebar have appeared in the systems inventory. Exploit bug. With two sharp cracking sounds, the rightmost watchtowwer was instantly shattered. In just few breaths, Chu Sunun rushed to the tall and sturdy gate of the stockade. It is made entirely of solid wood and is several meters tall, making it look indestructible. But Chu Sunun merely gathered strength and unleashed punch. With loud bang, the massive gate was instantly blasted open with huge hole with chips flew everywhere and dust swirled wildly. Then he added another kick and the once towering gate was instantly shattered. It was as if it were being relentlessly attacked by giant battering ram. Charge in, leave no survivors. Chu Sunun uttered single sentence and then barged inside. Then Jeang Dabao and his men charged in, yelling as they went. The bandits closest to the gate had already realized what was happening and immediately fled, shouting that someone was attacking the city. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Dozens of arrows were fired. They riddled the bandits with bullets. Some of the bandits, seeing that they couldn't escape, also became desperate. He charged forward, brandishing his knife, cruel smile spreading across Jeang Dabao's dark face. He charged straight at her and unleashed powerful slash. He cleaved the bandit in two, head and all. Holy crap, this knife. It's amazing. Xiaoan held the juga repeating crossbow in his hand and stood still, waiting for the bandits to approach. He slowly and deliberately pulled the crossbow arm few times and the crossbow shot out, causing the bandit to fall to the ground. Damn it, don't steal my kills. My double kill is gone. What was supposed to be bloody battle where everyone was fighting to the death turned into simple outing under Chu Sunun's leadership and with the help of these terrifying weapons. Chapter 1 24 intercepting and killing Juan Bao. What happened? Was the village gate also hacked down? The deafening roar attracted one Bowo and the others attention, leaving them no time to ponder what had just happened with those two bolts of lightning. Because they had already heard the deafening shouts of battle. Enemy attack. It's an enemy attack. Someone shouted from the rooftop. Then he was shot through the head with an arrow, blood gushing out, and he died on the roof. Juan Bao was terrified and roared, "Everyone pick up your knives and fight with me. Kill." large group of bandits immediately grabbed their knives and guns and charged out, shouting battlecries. Juan Bowo shouted the loudest, but ran the slowest. Only after all the bandits had rushed out did he shrink to the very end of the group. What exactly happened tonight? First, two bolts of lightning struck down and then someone attacked the village. Could it be that Shin went on wants to wipe out my Iron Back Mountain in advance so that can clean up his mess? No. If it really is the government sending people, the village won't be able to stop them at all. have to go. As he spoke, he slowly moved toward nearby house, preparing to shake off the crowd. An old bandit nearby caught glimpse of his actions out of the corner of his eye. He was immediately surprised. Boss, what you doing? Crack. The blade sliced across his throat and the old bandit clutched his neck, dying with thud on the ground. The bandits in front were completely unaware of what was happening behind them. No one has dared to attack Iron Back Mountain for many years. They want to see which family has the guts to do so. But when they arrived, all the bandits regretted it. They saw that the enemy was still dozens of steps away. So they drew their bows and released their arrows. The arrows rained down relentlessly as if they were courting death. In single encounter, he shot and killed more than dozen bandits. Damn it. Where are our archers? Shoot them. bandit with an arrow lodged in his body roared. The dozen or so bandits with crude bows and arrows cried out. Our bows and arrows can't shoot that far. What did you say? How come they can shoot that far? Stop yelling like bastard. They're about to kill us. Run. Thump. Thump. Corpses were flying through the air. That was the first front line where Chu Sunun was located. With simple wave of his two steel bars, he took the lives of group of bandits. They slaughtered so many bandits that they were terrified. Jeang Dabao and his men, taking advantage of their weapons, were also invincible. There were only little over 200 bandits in total on Taibbe Mountain. Subtract those who were sent to Sheiling Village to be sold as human heads. Those who were killed by lightning, those who were killed by Chu Sun's first charge, and those who were shot by arrows. There were less than 100 people left in total. Moreover, they were all terrified and most of them were eager to run away. Where's the boss? What should we do? Yeah, where's the leader? Wasn't he charging ahead just now? He's probably already dead. Run. We'll be dead. large group of bandits fled in terror. Those who were slow to run knelt down and begged for mercy, weeping and cowtowing. An 80-year-old mother and her 8-year-old son said lot, trying to beg for way to live. Then his head was chopped off by the guards. He kicked the head away hard. Go to hell. Don't people who are persecuted by you bunch of sons of want way to live. Kill. Kill. Kill. Leave no one alive. Instantly, the entire Ironback Mountain was plunged into bloody massacre. Behind house, Juan Bowo watched the massacre unfolding not far away, his face covered in cold sweat. That's brutal. They're even more bandit-like than us bandits. Luckily, ran fast, otherwise would have died along with him. He carried dusty grave bundle containing silver notes and jewelry. He had the booklet tucked into his arms and waist knife with an extremely thick handle in his hand. He carefully circled around the battlefield and arrived at the cliff of Iron Back Mountain. As long as hide inside the secret passage, will be completely safe. As he spoke, he quickly ran towards the large tree on the side of the cliff. There is hidden cave under the tree, which was backup plan that one Bao left for himself when he built Taibbe Mountain. But before he could take two steps, somewhat speechless voice sounded behind him. Hey, you bandits, can't you come up with something little more creative when you run away? Do you have to build secret cave on the edge of cliff? Is this the rule of your line of work? Juan Bao was immediately terrified, breaking out in cold sweat. He froze, then slowly turned his head. Who is it? Chu Sununs figure slowly leaped down from the treetop behind him. His face was full of impatience. The last time went to wipe out Han Lee of Xihishan, it was the same. There were secret caves on the edge of the cliff. didn't expect that this time when wiped out Taabishian, it would be the same. Why can't we just dig tunnel inside the village? Why do we have to run to the edge of cliff? Who exactly are you? I've never seen you before. While was working under the county constable one Bowo gripped the thick-handled waist knife tightly, his fingers slowly pressing against the small protrusion on it. Who told you I'm one of Chienwong's men? Didn't your iron back mountain send people to attack our village before? Don't you even know what look like? Chu Sunun seemed oblivious to his subtle hand movements and continued walking forward. attack on the village. Juan Baoso's expression changed drastically and he exclaimed in shrill voice, "You are that Chu son." "Snap!" as he screamed, an extremely fine silver needle shot out from the hilt of the knife. With whoosh, it pierced Chu son's body. Still young and unaware of the dangers. The fear on one's face vanished, replaced by triumphant sly grin. "My silver needles are coated with deadly poison. If you are poisoned by me, you will live for at most 3 days. Now come with me obediently and don't say anything. When we get to the county town, will go to the pharmacy and prepare an antidote for you. Chun looked at him strangely, as if you were looking an idiot. What? You don't believe me? Juan Bows expression hardened as he stepped forward. If you don't believe me, you could just tear off your clothes and see if your wound is completely black. Ia Chu Sunun held silver needle in both hands with loud bang. It pierced one Bowo's left eye. Blood gushed out immediately and he rolled on the ground in pain. You're insane. Insane. Chu Sunun kicked him again, this time in his mouth, which was screaming in agony, sending shattered teeth flying. Your silver needles can't even pierce my skin. How dare you make demands of me? It's almost New Year's Eve and I'm all alone. I'll update early tonight. I'm going to get 399 yuan foot massag. The only time I'm willing to do that all year. Chapter 125. Evacuate. my eyes. Juan Bowo covered his eyes and rolled on the ground in pain. He never expected that the silver needles he fired using the mechanism on the hilt of his sword wouldn't even pierce Chu Sun's skin. Bang. He took solid kick to the stomach from Chu's son. He was kicked so hard he vomited bile, suffering severe internal injuries. Tell me where you've hidden your grain and silver and I'll give you quick death. Chun stepped on his face and said coldly, "For bandit leader like this who robs and plunders, it would be merciful not to crush him to dust." "Cough, cough." Juan Bao pressed his face to the ground and coughed up several mouthfuls of blood violently. "Don't kill me. know lot of evidence against Shien went on. I'm willing to help you bring him down. This person is clearly ruthless killer." offering him gold and silver won't work. We can only guess at things that interest him. Clearly, he guessed correctly. Upon hearing that he had evidence of Chiian Wong's crimes, Chu Sunun was willing to act as witness for the prosecution. He immediately became interested, let go of his foot, and wiped the mud off Wan Bow's face. "Tell me, what evidence do you have? If it's not substantial enough, you'll suffer an even worse fate." "Yes, yes." Juan Bao knelled on the ground and carefully took out the booklet from his pocket that recorded his secret affair with Chian went on. These are all the silver I've sent him over the years, as well as the news he sent to me about the caravans in the city from Taibbe Mountain. They're all genuine. Chu Sunun took the booklet and flipped through its contents. Indeed, the information recorded above has many similarities to the original ledger that was intended to smear Chun Shang for colluding with bandits. It seems that this bandit leader was also wary of Chien Went taking action against him. He closed the booklet and said, "Get up. Your life will be spared for now. Thank you for showing mercy." Juan Bao supported himself on the ground, gritted his teeth, and slowly stood up. But then, with loud bang, Juan Bowo cried out in pain, lying on the ground, looking down. His right knee was broken by Chu Sunun's kick. The right calf was twisted, turned full 180°. You what do you mean by this? One Bowo asked in anguish. Chu Sunun turned around and gave him friendly smile. was just worried you'd run away, so took some precautions. Juan Bao, were you afraid would run away, so you kicked my leg and broke it? That sounds quite reasonable. He has now fully witnessed the ruthless side of the young man in front of him. Come on, or I'll change my mind. Chu son turned and walked away. Juan Bao, who was on the ground, gritted his teeth and got up. He was holding knife hilt as cane. His right leg was kicking and thrashing and blood was gushing from his left eye. He looked utterly miserable. The Ironback Mountain stronghold had been wiped out. The bandits terrified were like lambs to the slaughter in front of the guards, utterly powerless to resist. Brother Sun, everything's been taken care of except we couldn't find the bandits granary. Jeang Dabao wiped the blood off his face and ran over excitedly. As soon as he saw Chu Sun, he saw the Juan Bao behind him. He asked in confusion, "Brother Son, who is this person?" Chu Sun didn't even turn his head. The chief of Iron Back Mountain knows where the granary is. Don't kill him. He'll still be useful. the leader of Iron Back Mountain. All the guards present turn their heads away, their eyes cold and fierce. This is the man who demands peace fees from all the nearby villages every year and also controls many bandit strongholds. You son of You finally met your match. Jean Dabao went up and slapped Wow hard across the face. Boss The guards rushed up and slapped him several times. They knocked out several of Juan Bowo's teeth, but he could only endure it and dared not retaliate. These poor wretches used to kneel down and beg for mercy whenever they saw me, terrified that would kill them. Now they dare to and piss on my head. Snap! With such sharp eyes, "What are you thinking about?" Xiao since slapped him again. He shouted, "Lead the way. Let's find granary." As they spoke, group of people grabbed one Bowo and kicked him while making him lead the way. Soon the group found hidden cave and as soon as they went down they were stunned by the large amount of grain stored inside. Inside millet was piled up like mountain as if it were free. There were also bags and bags of flour as well as huge pile of white rice. Deep inside there was even mountain of copper coins. Damn it. How much money did these guys steal? Damn it. Beat him up you son of bandit. Another beating followed, leaving one Bowo screaming in agony. Brother Sun, look, there's so much grain in here. Shuer Xan excitedly called Chu Sun over, pointing to the abundance of grain inside. Looking at the excited expressions on the faces of the guards, Chu Sun laughed and said, "Take the money. Fill it up as much as you can. It's all yours. Thank you, brother Son. Brother Son is awesome." The guards rushed forward and began stuffing money into their pockets. Some even took off their clothes, tied them into bags, and stuffed them inside. Some clever ones ran out and stripped the bandits of their clothes, stuffing money inside. Juan Bao, who was at the very back, stood there stunned, not knowing what to do. But soon, he received another slap across the face. What did do now? weak, grieved voice rang out. Juan Bowso's eyes were red. All he knows is how to hit me. I'm blind in my left eye and lame in my right leg, and he still hits me even though I'm like this. Chu Sunun glanced at him sideways and said calmly, "Where's the other place to put the money?" Having plundered Iron Back Mountain for so many years, he didn't believe that such small amount of copper coins was all he had. The large bag of silver notes and jewelry that Juan Bow was carrying just now was more than all these piled up copper coins. One Bowo gritted his teeth and gritted his teeth. They're all hidden behind my room. That's where we, the leaders, keep our money. Lead the way. Chun kicked him and walked straight ahead. Upon arriving at Juan Bow's room, Chu Sunun kicked open the earn wall that was being used as cover. Then saw those huge boxes of silver inside. At glance, it must be worth no less than thousand tales. You guys still manage to keep quite bit. Didn't Shen Wong manage to loot it all? Chu Sunun turned around and smiled at Wbao. Juan Bao said awkwardly, "I'm used to being poor and reluctant to spend money. saved it up little by little, so it's not much. Move them all. Take them back to the village." At his command, Jeang Dabao and the others, who had been eagerly waiting, immediately charged out with shouts of excitement. They simply emptied the place, carrying everything in large and small bags. Not single thing was left. Then Chu Sun had some people take the silver down the mountain and ride back to the village. The others stayed on Iron Back Mountain and found place to rest for the night. The next day, the villagers returned to the foot of Taibbeay Mountain in horsedrawn carts and donkey carts. Chu Sunun wrote letter and handed it to Shuer Shan. Shuer Shang, go to the county town and to the Chun residence, which is the residence of the county magistrate. tell him that asked you to give this letter to him and then come back with the county magistrate's men. As soon as the county magistrate, Shuer Shang, received the letter, he was completely stunned. He had never met highranking official in the county before, but he never expected that he would be able to go directly to the county magistrate's house with the help of his brother's son. "Don't worry, brother son. promised to deliver it as quickly as possible," Shuer Shan said in deep voice. Then he took two people with him, drove horsedrawn carriage, and headed straight for the county town. Don't just stand there. Start moving the grain. Move as much as you can and bring it all back to the village. Chu Sunun shouted. Chapter 126. How did county magistrate wipe out abandoned den? In the afternoon, group of nearly 100 people arrived at the foot of Thai Bay Mountain. They were all people from the county government, including jailers and constables. Adashian was also among them, and he was discreetly hiding in the middle. At the very front was carriage with patterns printed on it. middle-aged man in an official robe with an outstanding demeanor slowly walked out from inside. "This kid really doesn't hold back when it comes to making splash," Chen Sean remarked, looking at the distant mountains. He opened Chu Sununs letter as soon as he received it this morning. Then he spat out the tea he was drinking. The message was very short, but it meant wiped out Taibbe Mountain last night and captured their leader. He said he was willing to testify that Shien went colluded with bandits. Can magistrate, please send troops to make show of it. I'll take the credit. That's Iron Back Mountain, bandit stronghold with nearly 200 people. He actually said he'd wipe them out. How could this not shock Chin Shan? But he didn't think Chu Sun was bragging at all. It was as if he himself believed that Shu Sunun had the ability. They immediately mobilized all their resources and arrived at the foot of Ironback Mountain without stopping. Let's go up the mountain. Out of command, 100 people went up the mountain together. In crowd by Dashan walked next to Shuer Shan. Did you really wipe out all the bandits last night? Is everyone all right? Shuishan laughed and said, "Uncle Dashan with brother Sun here. What could possibly happen to us? You had no idea what happened last night. After long explanation, Bashion was so startled that he almost slipped and fell down the hillside. What? Chu Sunun unleashed two bolts of heavenly lightning. They blew up the Ironback Mountain Bandit hideout. Then another person rushed forward and smashed the towering gate to pieces with punch and kick. They let few dozen men and slaughtered the entire Ironback Mountain. How can anyone even imagine this? The more it sounds, the more it resembles folktale. However, by Dashian knows that Taibbe mountain is definitely gone. Since Chu Sunun said that Ironback Mountain is gone, then it is gone. This reputation was built by Chu Sunun himself and it is convincing. Soon the group climbed to the gate of Taibbe Mountain and saw the dilapidated mountain village. The towers collapsed. The gates of the village were shattered and there were severed limbs and blood everywhere. The further you go, the more terrifying the scene becomes. The house exploded in the middle, revealing pile of charred, blackened corpses and limbs underneath, as if struck by lightning. Looking around, all that could be seen were the corpses of bandits, sight that inspired fear. Chu Sunun stood before group of guards whose bodies were still stained with blood. his expression gentle. Yet he possessed an indescribable air of leadership. Your excellency, the bandits of Taibbeay Mountain have been wiped out, and the graneries and treasuries remain untouched. Please give your instructions. Chuning stepped forward, open his mouth, but couldn't say anything. After long pause, he patted Chu Sun on the shoulder and said, "Well done. Come inside with me, and we'll talk slowly." The two then stepped into the relatively intact hall. The other soldiers cleaned up the battlefield, cut off the heads of the bandits, and tied them to their waists. These were their achievements for the day. As soon as Chu Sun entered the room, he took out handful of silver notes from his pocket. Uncle Chun, this is your share, 500 tales of silver. Last night's hall was huge. One Bowo alone had five or 600 tales of silver notes on him. There is also large amount of silver that was found during the search, which after being counted amounted to more than 1,500 tales. As for the copper coins, there were still about several hundred strings left, which was considered an explanation to the government. Chun Sean took the silver note and then placed it on the table. Take it when you have time. Go into the city more often and spend time with Loner. Chu Sunun didn't stand on ceremony and took back the silver note, saying, "Then I'll keep it. Where's Wan Bao? Shun Shung asked. This was the question he was most concerned about right now. With Wuan Bao, the leader of Taabishian, as evidence, Shien Wong would have all his weaknesses exposed, find suitable opportunity, and he can directly take down Shien Wong, abolish his position as county lieutenant, and thus accumulate merit to seize the position of county magistrate in one fell swoop. Chu Sun clapped his hands with smile. Immediately afterward, lame man covered in bruises with swollen eyes and crooked nose limped in. He knelt down with thud, saying, "This humble one, Juan Bao from Taibbe Mountain, greet your excellency, the county magistrate." Chan Seans eyes widened as he pointed at Juan Bows injuries. "He won't live to see the day we need him, will he? How could someone be beaten like this?" Chuen laughed and said, "Don't worry, won't die." What? Wan Bowo said before about the poison on the needle was lie. The needle wasn't poison at all. If there were any poison that would kill within 3 days, could lowly bandit like you have researched and developed it? Last night, the people guarding him use quite bit of force. Chuning nodded and looked at Wu Bao. As long as you obey after we bring down Shien Went, can decide to let you leave. Juan Bao was on the verge of tears and obediently cowed out several times. Thank you for your mercy, magistrate. You may leave. Chin looked at Chu Son. Today, led my men to slaughter everyone on Iron Back Mountain. Not single one survived. What do you think of this? It's bit too early for Chien Wong to know that he has something on him. Behind Chien Went stood the prefect who supported him with large amount of money every year, so it was not appropriate to directly execute him. Chu Sun nodded. That should greatly increase your prestige among the people, Uncle Chun. Right? Chun Sean laughed heartily. More than that, reckon the whole county will be full of praise for me. What did you say? With red eyes, Chin Winton grabbed the servant's collar. Ironback Mountain was wiped out by Chun Shan and his men with just the number of men he has. How could he possibly destroy Iron Back Mountain? The servant was almost in tears and said tremblingly, "Yes, sir. It's all over the streets now. The people are all waiting at the city gate, ready to welcome the county magistrate back to the city. Go to hell. Shien went kicked him to the ground. Did they catch that old bastard Chin Shan alive or anything? Now his biggest worry is that his butler and Juan Bao and the other leaders have been captured by Chin Shan. Knowing their nature, they'll definitely expose themselves. Even if use my connections with the prefect, still won't be able to keep my position. There were no survivors. heard that the county magistrate burned down the Ironback Mountain stronghold. The servant replied, "There were no survivors." Chien went on with somewhat incredulous. And immediately stood up. He said, feeling utterly humiliated. Take your men and go to the city gate to greet the county magistrate. Shame. This is an absolute disgrace. As the county magistrate in charge of troops, he had not been able to eliminate Taabishian for many years. Instead, it was their own rivals who led their men to wipe out the bandits den. That was like slap in the face. However, Chin went still had to go and check the situation to make sure that no one was left alive. Chapter 127. Distributing porridge at the city gate. The entrance to Yinshu County. The main gate, which was always tightly closed, is now fully open. Crowds of people joyfully welcomed the soon-to- return county magistrate. Have you heard? This morning, the county magistrate led the county government officials straight to Ironach Mountain and wiped out that entire gang of bandits. my, knew it all along. The county magistrate is truly impressive. The bandits of Ironback Mountain who have plagued us for so many years are finally gone. When it comes to suppressing bandits, it has to be the county magistrate. Look at that county lieutenant who leads the troops. All he does these years is raise money to suppress bandits and ask us for money. But what has he done? He's not even worth hair of the county magistrates. That's right. think we should let the assistant magistrate be the county magistrate. He just doesn't know how to be county lieutenant at all. Chill, don't speak. The county magistrate's men have arrived. The murmurss of the people instantly ceased, for group of people appeared in the middle of the street, led by none other than Shen Went. He heard everything that had been said, and his face turned pale. If it weren't for the fact that this was in public, he would have arrested those people and thrown them into jail to give them taste of torture. That damn Chin Shan. He actually did this behind my back. Now his reputation among the people has completely surpassed mine. Chinwin Tong's pupils were blazing with fury, and the horse beneath him was being pulled back repeatedly, writhing in pain. His reputation had already been severely damaged in an instant because of what happened at the banquet. Countless ordinary people now know that they have accepted bribes from merchants. Although this is nothing new for any official, but he was the only one exposed to the sunlight. Despite the disdainful gazes of countless people, Chiian Wentong and his men stood at the foot of the city gate to welcome them. Soon, commotion arose in the distance. The rumble of bicycle frames filled the air along with the sound of orderly footsteps. It was the county magistrate's convoy that had returned. The first thing that catches the eye is Chon Sean riding tall horse, his face calm and composed, exuding an aura of complete control. Following behind were rows of carts pulled by donkeys fully loaded with sacks bulging with grain. The people below the city gate immediately recognized the magistrate's entourage as returning. They cheered. You've worked hard, magistrate. Yes, the stability of Yinshu County depends entirely on your efforts. The bandits are gone. Yinshu County will be at peace. Your excellency, these are steamed buns that my family made ourselves. Please accept them. These are vegetables that my family grew ourselves. Please accept them, sir. This is my mother. Please, sir, take her in as your maid. Chun Chong rode his horse, bowing and expressing his gratitude as he went. At each stop, he would have his men accept steamed buns, vegetables, or even piece of dark smoked meat from the people. Then, he had his subordinates pay him one by one, and they all paid him more than half the usual amount. The people who gave gifts and received money were so grateful that their eyes welled up with tears. Chen went, who is standing under the city gate, turned green with rage. It's installed for him. Look at how he's showing off. Anyone would think Chun Sean has already taken over. As they were talking, Chun Shan had already come up in front of him. He sat on his horse without even dismounting and looked down at Chiian went on. His face was gentle and his voice was like spring breeze. County Commandant Shien, have overstepped my bounds and wiped out the entire bandit gang from Taibbe Mountain in Yenue County for you. You won't blame me for being too lenient, will you?" All eyes were on Shin went on, burning with intense attention that made the veins on his forehead bulge. He looked up, cuped his hands, and laughed loudly. How could that be? This county magistrate is more than grateful to the county magistrate. Suppressing bandits and eliminating trouble is what we should do. We were just doing our duty. How could have any complaints? Chun Sean sneered inwardly. Fangg me. He's probably thinking about how to kill me. It is indeed the county magistrate Chen who is reasonable. have other important matters to attend to, so will not keep you company any longer. With that, Chun Shung gently lifted the reigns, ready to move forward. They stood directly in front of Chien Went, forcing him to give way to the horse. dignified county magistrate was forced to make way for animals. Chian Went was furious, but he still shouted, "County Magistrate, please wait. Sigh." Shen Shan reigned in his horse and turned back, half smile on his face, and said, "Does County come and dance?" Shin have any further instructions? Shin went on was filled with resentment, but forced smile. It's nothing. just wanted to ask the county magistrate if the bandits of Taibbe Mountain have been completely wiped out. You know, those bandits are the most cunning. have suppressed them many times and each time I've captured their strongholds. But the leader of that bandit group always manages to escape danger and then makes comeback soon after. If the county magistrate doesn't handle it well, can lend hand. I'm afraid his offer of help is just pretense. He's really mocking me for not eradicating evil completely and for falsely claiming credit. In addition, they secretly inquired about the leader of Taib Mountain. The old man's thoughts are practically written all over his face. Chun Sean said unhurriedly. The bandits were all killed and even their leaders were hacked to death by my men. It's pity wanted to keep one alive for interrogation, but alas, is he really dead? Chien Went was little incredulous. After all, Chuning knew about his dealings with the bandits. But Chun Shang ignored him after that. Instead, he addressed all the people at the city gate, saying loudly, "Fellow villagers, know that Taibbe Mountain has committed many evils over the years. This time, during the cleanup, we also seize lot of grain. Today, hereby announce that all this grain will be cooked into porridge and steamed noodles, and 10 large sheds will be set up to distribute it at the city gates. All residents of Yinshu County may come and collect it, including displaced people. These words shocked the entire family. The people were all moved to tears, and some, like the refugees gathered outside the city, even knelt down. We have no way to repay the county magistrate's great kindness and virtue. Great mother, we have food. We don't have to starve to death. Dad, want to drink porridge and eat steam buns. Nearly several thousand refugees were trapped outside the city gates, unable to enter. They could only huddle together under the city walls for warmth and survive on summer leaf food. Unexpectedly, the county magistrate's return today brought them tremendous surprise. The grain hauled on those carts must have weighed more than 10,000 caddies. The county magistrate is benevolent and righteous. This was unanimous voice of all the people present at this moment. It seemed that Chun Shan was the most prestigious person in the entire Yinshu County. The simplest way to show kindness and compassion is to build bridges and roads and provide relief to the people. Clearly, Chun Sean has perfected the latter point. Hearing the shouts of the people around him, he felt incredibly proud. If my son-in-law, who has the best ideas, it would be better to store this grain in the government granary and then use it as drop in the ocean when disaster strikes. It would be better to donate it now and when the hearts of the people. Even if the locust plague gets worse, these refugees will remember their kindness. Even in the worst case scenario where the refugees capture the county town, they can still save their lives. Shin went on. Chan Sean looked down and saw that his old face was turning blue. His body was trembling and he looked like he was about to die of anger. what piece of trash. Chapter 128. Methods. After the entire group entered the city, the team responsible for escorting the captured grain, set up camp right outside the city, they set up the pots on the spot, divided them into 10 large sheds, cooked porridge, kneaded dough, and steamed it. The refugees spontaneously lined up, and some even went to the nearby woods to cut down trees for firewood. Everyone's face showed hope for survival. The county magistrate is still thinking about his people. As long as he's here, we'll definitely be able to get through this disaster year. Some landlords tried to dissuade them, saying that it was all their land, and the timber there belonged to them. They couldn't let these lowly vagrants cut it down. But before he could take two steps, his companion slapped him several times. Go ahead and try to stop them. See if they don't tear you to shreds and throw you into the pot to eat with them. Let's go. Now that these refugees have the protection of the county magistrate, you can't just order them around like that. If you dare to go up and shout again, be careful that they break into the city and burn your house down. Thousands of disaster victims outside the city drank thick hot porridge and ate steamed buns, their eyes filled with tears of emotion. Even in the afternoon, Chan Sean sent people into the city to ask the wealthy households under his command for lot of tattered cloth and rags, which he then distributed to the refugees outside the city to keep warm. It also listed the family's financial status and name as the donor of the clothes. It could be said that he gained both substance and prestige. Even many of Chiian Winton's merchants went out of the city to donate coarse cloth and linen clothes in order to gain good reputation. Snap. The porcelain piece fell to the ground and shattered into pieces. Damn it. Are these people trying to rebel? They actually dare to work with Chun Sean. think they don't want to live anymore. In fit of rage, Chinwang swept everything off the shelves. Unexpectedly, Chun Shangs methods were so swift and decisive. On the same day, bandits were suppressed, porridge was distributed, and wealthy people throughout the city were persuaded to voluntarily distribute warm clothing. All of these were aimed at winning people's hearts and minds and enhancing his prestige. Yet, ironically, this method is impeccable and above board. The effects are even immediate. heard that some refugees have already built shrine for Chun Shan, saying they want to worship him for his entire life. Damn it. When did this old stubborn man become capable of such ruthless methods? Chin went on was completely baffled and wished he could crack open the other person's head to see how it was structured. Tap tap tap. Footsteps came from outside the door. "Sir, the brothers have checked and there are no Taibbe mountain bandits among the groups entering the city, nor among the people entering or leaving the Chun residence," guard said as he walked in. "Aren't there any survivors?" Chian Wongong rubbed his aching head. He waved his hand and said, "Continue to monitor. Don't let guar down." "Yes, understand." The guar got up and left. In large, quiet room, he was the only one left sitting alone. It's laughable that after all that scheming, things have fallen so drastically in such short time. If things continue like this, let alone the position of county magistrate. I'm afraid won't even be able to keep my current position. How did it turn out like this? Chiian went on was not stupid. On the contrary, when he became the county magistrate and stood up to Chun Shang for many years, he was still quite intelligent. He quickly identified one person Chu Sun. That's right. It's that person named Chu Son. As soon as he arrived at the Chin residence, things didn't go smoothly for him. First, the carefully planned banquet turned into evidence of his crimes by the account book. Then, it was discovered that his own son had an affair with the third wife of the household. Moreover, his own son was still on his way to ambush Chu Sunun, his fate unknown, and he disappeared along with more than 30 soldiers. Even when he sent his steward to Taibbe Mountain to order the destruction of Sheiling Village, Taibbe Mountain was annihilated by Chun in surprise attack. There must be something wrong here. Shien went gritted his teeth in resentment. Chu, Chu, it's all that Chu son. He then roared. Men, go and find out which day this year the grain and tax silver were paid to the prefecture. need to know that now. Chun Chun Shan, you just wait. If you can scheme against me, can scheme against you, too. refuse to believe that the heinous crime of losing grain and tax revenue won't bring you to your deaths. Inside the Chin residence, several people threw box into the woodshed. With clang, the box was opened. Inside disheveled, barely recognizable figure with disheveled hair was revealed. It was Juan Bow from Ironback Mountain. His legs were bent in bizarre twisted position and forcibly stuffed into that tiny money box. They were transported back to the Chun residence without anyone noticing. Juan Bow's life force was waning and he was no longer recognizable as human. But I'm still glad I'm alive. As long as I'm alive, it's never too late. The county magistrate promised to let me go and Chu Sunuin also said he'd spare my life. Keep going. As long as keep going until the day testify against Chien Wong, I'll be fine. Meanwhile, inside Chun Sean's room, man wearing veiled hat and dressed as Yammen runner walked in. As soon as he entered, Chun Shan, who was sitting in chair, stepped forward with smile. Today, we owe you lot for your method. Now the whole city is grateful to me and my reputation has reached its peak. Chu Sunun removed his veil and laughed. The tallest tree in the forest is bound to be felled by the wind. Uncle Chun, you should be careful. Send more people to watch over the grain outside the city. Chun nodded. Don't worry, know what I'm doing. I've already sent people to patrol. He wasn't stupid. He naturally understood this principle. What if the grain they were using to distribute porridge outside the city were accidentally set on fire? Then you'll end up losing more than you gain. You'll have just achieved something and it will all be gone in the blink of an eye. Seeing that Shan Sean was on guard, Chusun relaxed and said, "In that case, Uncle Chan, I'll go down first." After fighting bandits for so long, he definitely needs to get some rest tonight. Shan also knew that Chu Sunun must be very tired this time. He laughed and said, "I've had someone prepare superior room for you. Get some rest, and I'll personally host welcome banquet for you tomorrow." Shu Sunun chuckled softly, but remained silent. Upstairs, probably won't stay there. After all, absence makes the heart grow fonder. Although, it's only been few days since we last met. Gilon must miss me terribly right now. I'm going back to the village tomorrow, so have to spend time with her tonight no matter what. am Soden Chen. Tonight can only sleep in my budoir. Chapter 1 129 escort tax. The next morning in fragrant budoir. As soon as the maid brought in the washing utensils, Chunalan who hadn't slept all night hurriedly began to wash up. Give me some more toothpowder. I'm going to brush my teeth 10 times today. Shalon said blushing as she brushed her teeth and burped. The maids were all stunned. While eating breakfast, Chun Sean sat in the main seat, looking at Chu Sunun and Chunalan with bewildered expression. Chunalan sat on the chair with her arms crossed, swinging her legs back and forth, her face turned away, refusing to eat single bite of food. Girl, how can you not eat? Eat something? Is it because it's not to your liking? Chin asked puzzled. Chilong glared at Chu Sun with annoyance. I'm not eating anymore. I'm full. You guys eat? After saying that, she got up and ran away. Chun looked at Chu Sunun, wanting to ask what was going on. Cough, cough. Chu Sunun coughed twice, tactically, stood up, and said, "Uncle Chun, I'll go and coke Shalon. What exactly happened? It's nothing. It's all my fault. It's understandable that she didn't eat today." Then Chu Sunun's figure disappeared from the dining hall. Chun Sean was left alone, completely baffled. What exactly happened? It took Chun more than two hours to coax Chunalan into calming her down. Don't give me so much gold again or I'll ignore you. Chunalan puffed out her cheeks and lay in Chu Sunun's arms, looking both charming and adorable. Chu Sunun was also quite embarrassed. Okay, I'll try my best next time. As the two were talking, servant approached from distance and said, "Young Master Chu, the master instructed me to invite you to discuss some matters." Chu son looked up and replied, "Okay, I'll go right away." Then he lowered his head and pinched Shinjelons cheek and said with smile, "Then I'll be going now." Shilon pouted and hummed in agreement. Slightly nervous, she said, "Don't forget to take me to your house today to meet those two older sisters." Shu Sunun chuckled. "All right, I'll let you learn the order later so you could be little later when it comes to getting the work done." you still dare to say that? I'm ignoring you. Chilon's face instantly turned extremely embarrassed. She was originally quite naive, but she was influenced by Chu Sunun for few days. Now can understand everything instantly. become little dirty girl. Uncle Chun, is there something you need to tell me? Chu Sunun entered the living room, sat down in chair, and asked. They're here, Chun Sean said with smile. In 7 days, it will be time to escort the tax silver and grain to the prefecture. You really don't want to work in the government office. If you want, can register you right now, get you into the government office first, and then give you the cushy job of escorting the grain money this time, and help you get some experience. They still want you to work here. Chun thought helplessly. Although getting job in the government office is considered very good job for ordinary people, but don't really need it right now. It's so tiring to have to go to work to get paid. The system store is so easy to access. All you and your second brother need to do is work hard. It's practically free money. Uncle Chun, please don't try to persuade me. My ambition is not to be an official. could develop my own career in the countryside. Chuen smiled and politely declined. You should give this job to Uncle Dashan and promote him to respectable position like clerk. Shun Shan side. He knew that with Chu Sunun's abilities, he could achieve great things in anything he did. Putting everything else aside, just as marshall prowess and the dozens of loyal villagers mean that he could achieve considerable success even if he joined the army. All right then, I'll go talk to Dashan later and give him chance to build up some achievements. Then, thank you very much, Uncle Chun. Chen smiled and clased his hands and thanks. It would be good if Uncle Dashen could be promoted to formal official position with less work and more vacation time so he could go back to the village to visit the old village head and buy Jiao Xiao. But just as he was about to get up and leave, he suddenly remembered something. He suddenly asked, "Uncle Chun, how far will the grain and money be transported? Will there be any danger along the way?" Chun Sean was taken aback at first, then laughed loudly. How could there be any danger? This is tax money to be transported to Yanjo. total distance of 400 Lee. Even the most shameless bandits on the road would never dare to rob it. Just kidding. This is tax money. Finally, it must be delivered to the capital. You bandits usually rob ordinary people and merchants. So, the imperial court doesn't want to deal with you. But you want to seize it from the imperial court? Haha. I'll cut your entire family into eight pieces. Chu Sunun also knew the importance of tax money, but he was not worried about bandits. He leaned forward slightly and whispered, "What mean is, what if it was Shin Went who robbed the tax money?" Shun Sean was suddenly startled and widened his eyes, saying, "This is capital offense punishable by the extermination of nine generations of one's family. Surely, he wouldn't dare to do something like that." Chu narrowed his eyes slightly. It's hard to say. Shien Wong is now in difficult situation and his reputation has been greatly damaged. The only way he can bring down you, Uncle Chun, is to make you make mistake. As long as he isn't caught by the Imperial Court and the blame is shifted to the bandits along the way, and as long as the money isn't recovered, the blame will fall on you, Uncle Chun. Bastard. If he really dares to play such dirty tricks, I'll kill him. Chun Sean forced out half sentence through gritted teeth. Utterly furious. Robbing tax silver is absolutely lose-lose situation. move that will destroy both sides and even the heavens and earth. If he was having hard time, Chin went, who was also county magistrate, was not having an easy time either. But overall, the losses will be greater for oneself. Damn it. Luckily, Chu Sun reminded me. Otherwise, would have been really worried that the bastard would do something desperate. Then, what do you suggest? How about we have his soldiers escort as well? Chun asked with some concern. Originally, he wanted his own people to take all the credit, but now it seemed better to let Xien Went also bear some responsibility, but Chu Sunun raised his hand and stopped him. With calm expression, he smiled and said, "No need. If he dares to snatch it, then let him try. It will expose his true colors and make his crimes real. He originally wanted to kill Shien Went directly, but that wasn't the official way to do things. If Chi Winong had died under mysterious circumstances, Chen Shan would probably have been stuck with the position of county magistrate for life. But if there's real crime, we can pin it on him, then fabricate suicide out of guilt. But the result would be different. Uncle Chim, listen to me. We'll still send our own people to escort the money. Seven days later, I'll bring the villagers along to escort the tax money. guarantee Chiian Wongs men won't come back alive. Chu Sunun said confidently. Chun Sean was overjoyed to hear this as he had witnessed firsthand how formidable the fighting power of the people in Chu Sunun village was that morning. 50 men captured the heavily guarded Taibbe mountain with them there, plus Chu Sunun as the stabilizing force. As long as Shin Wong doesn't send out all of his hundreds of soldiers, the matter will be absolutely foolproof. Okay, then I'll be counting on you this time. Just tell me what kind of support you need, and I'll agree to everything." Shan Sean patted his chest, his eyes filled with satisfaction as he looked at Shu Sun. Shuons eyes lit up, and he immediately smiled and said, "Then I'll take it." Chapter 130. Parking and enjoying love in the maple forest at dusk. Then I'd like Xilon to come back to the village with me today to meet my family. What's your opinion, Uncle Chan? Upon hearing this, Chun Sean's face instantly darkened. It would have been better if we hadn't talked about it because it reminded him of his own outstanding daughter who was only the third child. just don't understand. Those two girls are just villagers. Even if they are pretty, how could they compare to my daughter? However, it was precisely because of this that Chun Shan felt at ease in trusting his daughter to choose someone. man who remains faithful to his wife through thick and thin and who adheres to his own principles is the most trustworthy. He then said irritably, "Go away. Go away. Go if you want to." Jillon is blind and has never seen the world. You've ruined her. Otherwise, would have married her off to the provincial capital. Chu Sunun chuckled and said, "Then thank you very much, Uncle Chun. I'll go help Jalon pack up first and we'll set off this afternoon. Go and keep an eye on my daughter. If she gets bullied, won't let you get away with it." Chan Sean shouted from behind. Understood, Uncle Chun. Chu Sun waved and then left. There isn't much to pack. Shinjelon bought some changes of clothes, some delicate pastries and fabrics, and snacks, but that was it. The vehicle was snow cart and its damage had almost healed. It could pull the cart without any problem. Before long, the two set off in their carriage. Is my makeup smudged? Is my hair styled too elaborately? Maybe should just go with my usual look. Throughout the journey, Chunilon chattered away in the carriage. She kept fiddling with her hairstyle and makeup, afraid of leaving bad impression on Chu Sun's family. But what she was more worried about was seeing those two older sisters. From Chu Sun's narration, she knew that the two older sisters were year older than her, around 16 years old. Moreover, both of them are exceptionally beautiful and are rare pair of twins. Chunalan was under immense pressure. She knew nothing, couldn't cook, couldn't do needle work, and only knew how to ride horses and shoot arrows. She was like wild girl. What if my two older sisters dislike me? She asked similar questions the whole way and Chu Sunun was practically sick of hearing them. We happened to pass by forest of bright red maple leaves. Chu Sunun immediately stopped the car and recited quarter of poem. Stopping the car to admire the maple forest at dusk. An hour later, the vehicle was restarted. Chu Sunun smiled and looked at Chunalan lying in the car. Are you still nervous? I'm not nervous anymore. Even if had to climb mountains of knives or plunge in seas of fire, wouldn't be afraid. Shinjelon's voice was slightly infatuated. Sure enough, once people are full, they have nothing to fear. Soon, the two arrived at Sheiling Village. When the villagers saw that Chu Sunun had returned, they all waved happily, and the children even gathered around, jumping and skipping beside the carriage. Chu Sunun smiled and called Chunelon out, then lifted the curtain. dashing and capable beauty slowly bent down and stepped out of the car. Chunalan sat down by the car in very natural and open manner, handing out snacks to the children. Thank you, sister. You're so beautiful. have sweet dough to eat. It's so sweet. have some, too. I'll take it home for my mom to eat. wanted to give some to my mother, too, but just finished eating. It's okay. I'll give you half. You can't tell my mother about how scraped my foot when jumped down from the tree this morning. Watching the children playing not far away. Chunillon touched her cheek and smiled knowingly. I'm actually thinking of coming to the village. don't have many people to hang out with in the city. It's so boring. She neither embroers nor appreciates scenery, and she finds those delicate and weak young ladies utterly uninteresting. It would be better to have group of childhood friends in the village. Chu Sunun didn't turn his head and laughed. It's okay. The four of us will hang out together from now on. guarantee you won't be bored. Chunalon's face suddenly turned red and she hit Chu Sunun few times in shame and anger. Dream on. don't even know what you two older sisters think yet. Before long, Chu Sunun drove to the wooden house at the east end of the village. In the courtyard, graceful, voluuptuous, and charming woman was washing clothes. simply by bending over. His upright posture made Chilalon admire him wholeheartedly and feel inferior. Moon, I'm back. Chu Sun called out loudly, holding Chunilon's hand. Brother Sun is back. Chinuer with her delicate features looked up in surprise and was immediately struck by the sight of Chu Sunun and beautiful woman. After brief moment of surprise, she quickly stepped forward. He warmly took Chin Jalan's hand and said in clear voice, "This must be Jalon, right? Brotherson son told me about you the day before yesterday." didn't expect you to be even more beautiful than imagined when we met today." Chunalon blushed with embarrassment at the compliment, lowered her head, and stammered, "Sister, you're too kind. can't compare to you in beauty." Although she was considered to have beautiful and refined appearance, she pald in comparison to Chinuer, especially their figures, they were simply outclassed. How can person have such an outrageous physique? Adding even fraction of an inch to thin area would be too much, while subtracting even fraction of an inch from fat area would be too little. It's an absolutely exquisite shelf, so irresistible. Watching the two conversing so freely. Chu Sun behind them couldn't help but secretly give Uer thumbs up. It has to be If it was Shinger, that stingy girl. Their first thought would probably be that someone is coming to steal their food. The three of them sat inside the house for while. Chin Shinger also returned carrying bamboo basket. Upon seeing Chun Jalon, she was initially surprised, but then smiled and sat down beside her. She would turn around from time to time to look at Shu's son. He opened his mouth and touched his lips, meaning I'm hungry. Don't be biased. Be equal. Chun nodded vigorously. No problem. Everyone will get share. Before he could get word in edgewise, Chinuer and her sister along with Chunalan were already talking non-stop as if they were long lost relatives. Chin Shinger covered her mouth, laughing so hard she was shaking. Jalon, you can sleep at my house tonight. I'll tell you ghost stories. Chinjelon has never been afraid of anything since she was child, let alone any vague ghost stories. Patting her chest, she said, "Sisters, feel free to say whatever you want. I'm not afraid of ghosts." Chin Shinger laughed heartily and said, "Then you'll definitely be scared this time because that ghost will sneak into the blankets." And, "All right, Shinger, stop talking." Chin Yuer patted her younger sister, feeling quite helpless. She hadn't expected the two of them to be so engrossed in their conversation. Shinger is lively and outgoing, just like Jalon, except that she has boldness that most girls don't have. But no matter what, as long as the three of them can get along well, that will prevent Sunungu from feeling embarrassed. She had just gotten up, preparing to go to the kitchen to boil water. But as soon as he entered, pair of large hands grabbed his waist and closed the door. Chu Sunun kissed her forehead. Are you hungry, Chen? beautiful eyes sparkled as she bit Chu Su's shoulder. I'm starving. Really? Then have something to eat. Shinger and Jalon are still outside. Isn't it inappropriate to eat alone? Then we're not eating. No. Hook the door shut. In the afternoon, Chu Sunun arrive at the old village head's house. He had originally planned to talk to Bashen about the grain transport today. After all, it's good opportunity to accumulate merits. Bidashin didn't return to the county town from Taabishian yesterday. Instead, he stayed in the village to distribute the grain and fodder that had been brought back, striving to ensure that every household in the village had enough to eat. As soon as Chu Sunun entered the door, he saw by Xiao Xiao looking completely dazed. She held needle with thin red thread in one hand and disc in her left, scratching her head and cheeks. Upon seeing Chu Sun enter, she excitedly ran forward. Brother Chu, chapter 131. Expanding the guard. Brother Chu, you're finally back from city. By Xiao Xiao ran to Chu Sun, sobbing, tears streaming down her face. She cried like big tabby cat, sobbing. Please, please beg grandpa for me. They keep making me lure embroidery and won't let me eat. I'm so tired and hungry every day now. Sob sobb. Upon hearing this, Chu soon exclaimed in surprise. No way. Why would the village head treat you like this out of the blue? Did you do something wrong? Tears streamed down by Gia Xiao's smooth face. don't know either. was hungry that night, so got up and went to the kitchen to cook three steamed buns. In the morning, Grandpa wouldn't let me eat anymore at night. Chun's forehead swelled with fear. Three steamed buns at night. Could human being utter such thing? He glanced at by Jiao Xiao from head to toe and was surprised to find that this silly girl who only knew how to eat and sleep had actually grown up bit. She has fair skin, long legs, and much fuller figure. It seems the food wasn't good enough before, and the little girl didn't grow up properly. Now she has meat and rice at every meal, and she's developed good upbringing. The old village head's voice came from inside the house. Never mind this girl. She's so old and all she knows is eating. How will she ever get married? Old Lee leaning on his cane slowly walked out looking at by Gia with disappointed expression. He only has one granddaughter. Who else would he love more than her? But now Chu Sunun is going to marry both Chinuer and her sister. Moreover, when Deshawn came back yesterday, he mentioned that Chu Sunun now has relationship with the county magistrate's daughter. Sigh. was hoping that my darling could marry Chu soon and live good life. Now it seems there's no hope by Gaia stamped her foot anxiously. I'm hungry. How can have the strength to embroider if don't eat my fill? Grandpa Oldie said righteously. You just ate three bowls of rice at noon. It's almost afternoon now. Old village head speechless. Chu Sunun was speechless. He reached behind his back, spent one shop coin, and bought an extra-large lollipop. He handed it to Bai Xiao Jiao. Go play somewhere else. have something to discuss with the village head and Uncle Dashin. What's this? candied Hawthorne. By Jao took the large lollipop and stuffed the whole thing in her mouth, stretching it into peelike shape. sweet aroma filled the air, and her eyes lit up immediately. "Wow, so sweet. Go play, you silly girl." Chun ruffled her hair and shued her out of the house. He then looked at the old village head and asked, "Village head? Where is Uncle Dashan?" Oldly led him to the Kong heated brick bed in the inner room. Dashan has gone to the threshing ground to distribute grain. He'll be back in little while. Tell me, what's the matter? Shun sat on the edge of the bed and recounted the story of escorting the grain. This time, we'll be taking the guards with us. journey of several hundred miles, which may be dangerous. We still need to consult with the village head. The old village head pondered for moment about escorting tax money. This was indeed cushy job. By going back and forth by dashing seniority would be equivalent to gaining two more years of experience and he could even become clerk in one step. However, there's also considerable danger. If the county magistrate really sends lot of people, things will be terrible. Oldie looked up and saw Chu Sun's confident gaze. He immediately made decision in his heart as if he had never suffered loss in anything he wanted to do. Then let's do it with you leading the way. believe Sheiling Village will definitely be able to live prosperous life in the future and create good way out for every household in the village. Seeing that the old village head trusted him so much, Chu Sunun smiled and said, "Don't worry, village head. I'll take care of it." The guard team consisted of 50 men plus the 50 men Chun Shan sent to escort the grain, making total of 100 men. Add myself to the mix. Haha. Unless it's some iron cavalry that comes, they'll all die horde of deaths. Not long after, by dashing returned. He had just distributed all the grain and money he had brought back from Taibbeay Mountain to each household. Each family received at least 50 caddies of grain and one string of cash. This was practically like hundreds of thousands falling from the sky and he and his guards even gave him special explanation. They said that all of this was brought back by Chu Sun. Without Chu Sun, it would have been impossible to obtain so much food and money. This will make everyone in the village grateful to Chu son. Many people even asked to join the guard team, including those in their 30s and 40s, as well as teenagers. However, by Dashin and Shuer, Shan couldn't make the decision either since the guard teams pay was too high, and whether they could afford to support them was another matter. After returning to the house, Chu Sun explained the matter of transporting tax money to buy Dashan, who readily agreed. With Chu Sun around, danger? Absolutely not. Then he told Chu Sun about the other villagers who wanted to join the guard team. Chu Sun smiled and said, "This is good thing. was worried that the guard team would not be manpower enough. Now that we have expanded the team, it will be more convenient to protect the village in the future. Bashan was slightly worried. But you spent lot of money to train the guard team, providing them with food and meat. Won't that put too much pressure on you? You should know that the guards claimed to be villagers and were under the jurisdiction of the village head, but in reality, they were all Chu Sunun's staunch supporters. He supported them all, including the families of the guards. Consuming hundreds of kilograms of grain, meat, oil, vegetables, and noodles every day requires an enormous amount of money. But Chuen didn't care about any of that. Not to mention the jewelry he found in Chinwin's house. The silver notes alone found in Iron Back Mountain amounted to no less than thousand tales, enough to support the guard team without much difficulty. If that's not enough, just search at Shinong's house. Since things have already gone too far, let Shin Wong come to the county government office and report that his house has been burglarized. Let's see if he can afford to lose face. Hearing Chu Sunun say this by Dashan felt relieved. All right, I'll go talk to them and we'll recruit another 30 people. What do you think? Chu Sun nodded. No problem. Let's arrange for some veteran team members to train them first. After they've adapted for while, they should be ready. Although Lao Li Jing and Bashan didn't know why Chu Sunun was so concerned about the village's safety, but also understand that he did it for the good of the village. These team members are essentially Chu Sunun's personal guards. They will all be following him to accomplish great things in the future. After brief chat, Chu Sunun prepare to take his leave. I've been back for so long, but still haven't gone home. Tonight need to take Jalon Uer and Shinger to my house so that my second uncle, second aunt, and Shinger can all meet them. But just as he got up to leave, Bashan called him back somewhat embarrassed. He was man in his 30s. But his face was as red as if he had been drinking. Hey Chu son, need your help with something. heard you've been teaching your little sister to read and write lately, right? Yes. was thinking of learning more characters. Reading books is always beneficial. Uncle Dashan, what do you want? By Dashan rubbed his hands together. Look, Jiao Jiao is all grown up now. We want to find her husband, but she's like that. So, we were thinking, could Jiao Xiao come to your house everyday and learn to read with Chu Ching? He added, "Don't worry. I'll have her bring her own food when she goes so she won't eat your house dry." So, that's what it was about. Chun smiled nonchalantly. "It's all right, Uncle Dashin." Xiao Xiao can come whenever she wants. Teaching one is the same as teaching two. Do you think can't afford to provide few meals? Oldly smile with satisfaction. Then I'll have to trouble you. Chun, if Xiao Xiao does anything wrong, please discipline her properly and don't hold back. Chu Sunun smiled, wave his hand, and got up to leave. No sooner had he left than the old village head happily patted by Dashin's head several times. You little rascal, you got some skills. This way, Xiao Xiao will have lot more time to spend with Chu Son. Who knows? They might just hit it off someday. Bashan also smiled and said, "Well, there's nothing we can do about it." Xiao Xiao is simple-minded girl, so we have to take good care of her. The two men laughed like foxes in the forest, their smiles cunning and sly. Chapter 132 by Xiao Xiaos calculation talent. In the afternoon, Chu Sunun brought Yuer, Shinger, and Shinjilon to his home. She also introduced her family to this free-spirited girl from the city. Uncle Chu and Aunt Chu treated the young lady with great hospitality, afraid of being careless with the daughter of the county magistrate. My nephew is now under someone else's father's protection. If don't treat him well, I'll be in trouble if he makes things difficult for me. Fortunately, Chen Shan was unaware of their thoughts. Otherwise, would definitely be devastated. me making things difficult for Chu Sunun. Do you think deserve it? He could easily kill me with one elbow and he even stole my daughter away. Compared to the two elders enthusiasm, Chu Ching was the one with eyes blazing with anger. Another one. How come my brother has brought such beautiful older sister here after only few days in the city? Chu Ching and Chun Jalon are the same age, both turning 15 and reaching the age of coming of age. She's already the eldest brother's third wife. Yet, she's still staying at home, constantly calling him brother. The progress gap is bit too large. Hey, everyone's trying to steal my boss. There's still quite few unmarried women in the village who come to their doorsteps or the threshing ground every day trying to attract the attention of the eldest brother. feel like Jiao Jiao is the only person in the village can trust. Inside the house, the second uncle and aunt kept showing concern and care for their three prospective nieces-in-law. They even took out three pieces of jewelry from the seller and gave one to each person. Chinua's hair pin with gold threaded silver hair pin, sparkling and radiant. Chin Shinger wore sparkling bracelet which she wrapped around her wrist twice, making her fingers appear even longer and her wrist whiter than snow. Chun Jalon wore jade necklace which looked both elegant and beautiful. Thank you, second uncle and second aunt. The three women bowed in unison. Uncle Chu and Aunt Chu were beaming with joy. They had to get married before the new year. Where else can you find such wonderful niece-in-law for dinner that evening? Chu Sunun personally cooked lavish feast. They even bought some good ingredients directly from the online store, such as beef, lamb chops, chicken wings, and ham. Even Chun Jalon, who had eaten plenty of good food, had her eyes shining and her little mouth was greasy from eating. After the meal, Uncle Chu pulled Chu Sunun into the room next door. He said earnestly, "Shuins, Jalan is good girl. You must treat her well and not let the county magistrate resent you." Chu Sunun smiled and said, "Don't worry, second uncle. will treat Jalon well." Uncle Chu sighed. know that Jalon is the eldest daughter of the county magistrate and has high status, but I'm telling you, you are not allowed to favor one over the other when it comes to you and Shin. We've been treating them like family all this time. No matter what, you is your legal wife. Do you understand what your second uncle is saying? Chinuer and Chin Shinger had pitiful background. Their parents passed away not long after they moved to Sheiling Village. Chinuer in particular was known as the White Tiger Demon Star and have been scorned by the villagers for many years. Right now, Chu Sun's main concern is Chun Gilon's identity. If the two daughters who had entered the Chu family first were made concubines, then Uncle Chu and Aunt Chu would feel indebted. Upon hearing this, Chu son's expression also became serious. Second uncle, don't worry. value each of them equally. As long as they're my women, there is no distinction of status. treat them all the same. Uncle Chu smiled and nodded. That's good. We'll finalize your marriage before the end of this year, and then we can rest assured. That evening, Chu Sun took nap in his room for while, then opened the door and went out. He didn't get home until 15 days later. The next morning, Chu Ching angrily prepared basin of water for him to wash his face. Shaking Chu Sunun in bed, he said, "Big brother, get up. You should keep me company." Chu Sunun was exhausted after long night. His eyes were almost closed and he yawned, asking, "What do you want me to do? When you were in the city, didn't you say you were going to test my studies?" "I'm ready," Chu Ching said, hands on her hips. "Yes, taught Chinger some simple characters and arithmetic." When wrote home, mentioned that would test her. Thinking of this, Chu Sun quickly sat up. Then let's get started. Xiao Xiao should be here today, too, so can teach you all. He sat up. The blanket slipped off, revealing his muscular chest and eight pack abs. Chu Ching's mouth watered at the site, and she couldn't stop drooling no matter how hard she tried. After serving, Chu Sunun how to change clothes, wash up, and eat. Chu Sunun then moved few small stools and table and laid them out in the yard. By Xiao Jao also came to listen to the class, her face full of excitement because Lao Liian and by Dashin told her that as long as she went to Chu Sununs house for day of classes, she would be rewarded with meal of meat when she came back. This made the greedy girl extremely happy. Chuing was also very happy that her good friend could accompany her, otherwise this divination would have made her head spin. If it weren't for the fact that my older brother was always there for me when was studying, even if you beat her to death, she wouldn't want to look at the fortune teller even once. Chu Sunun taught Ching or modern mathematical operations. It would be very difficult for someone learning for the first time, but he still had to teach them since he planned to entrust Chu Ching with the management of the guard teams finances in the future. By Xiao Xiao will take care of the purchasing. Only foodie knows how to buy food. But after teaching for while, Chu Sunun was surprised to find that by Xiao Xiao, who only knew how to eat, actually had considerable talent for divination. Xiao Xiao, tell me again, what is 635US 208? Chu soon asked. By Xiao Xiao looked up, lost in thought, clearly finding the number bit difficult for her. Suddenly, Chu Chin leaned closer and whispered, "You had 635 steamed buns, and ate 208 of them. How many steamed buns do you have left to eat? 427 steamed buns. You can't eat anymore or I'll be all gone. By Xiao Xiao blurted it out without even much thought. Chun stared wideeyed in astonishment at By Xiao Xiaos face. Is she really genius? Chapter 133. The guard team gains 30 more members. Chu Sunun was surprised at the seemingly silly Bao Xiao had so quickly gained some mastery of divination. It's important to know that Bai Xiao Jao didn't receive much formal education. Only her father taught her some knowledge at home, but he probably didn't put much effort into arithmetic. Chu Ching looked at her older brother, her handsome eyebrows slightly crooked. Big brother is Gia Xiaos calculation correct. Chun nodded in deep agreement. You're right. It seems that Bishhatzi isn't so stupid after all. Where am stupid? Most of the time I'm quite smart. By Xiao Xiaou puffed out her chest indignantly, her little purse bulging, showing off her strength. After discovering by Xiao Xiao's divination skills, Chu Sunun began to teach her according to her aptitude. They were directly taught Arabic numerals and the basic format of vertical arithmetic. Both are easy to understand. Chu Ching studied very hard, constantly asking Chu Sunun questions and understood everything immediately. by Jiao Xiao, on the other hand, found to be very profound. But as long as you let her automatically convert numbers into an equivalent amount of food, her learning progress is incredibly fast. Even Chu Sunun was amazed. And only then did he understand the principle that reading is worse than reading books. In just one morning, Chu Ching and by Gaiao had mastered most of the vertical arithmetic. As long as the amount isn't too large, there's generally no chance of making mistake. Around noon, my second uncle and aunt were cooking over fire inside the house. Chinuer and the other two also staggered into the courtyard. Chinuer and Chin Shinger were all right, having already gotten used to Chu Son's antics. However, Chunalan had not seen much of the world. She felt little embarrassed and blushed when the three of them ate together last night. so much so that I'm little embarrassed to face Chu Sunun's family today. As she passed the desk, she glanced down at it casually. He then widened his eyes in surprise, pointing at the writing on the paper and asking, "What is this? Is it talisman?" By Xiao Xiao had never seen her before and happily went forward. They found an opportunity to show off their intelligence. This is formula, method for arithmetic calculation. Chelan was little confused. An equation? What is an arithmetic expression? Aren't all calculations done using counting rods and abacuses? Seeing that Chunalan was little confused, Chinuer and Chin Shinger also came over and looked at the strange lines on the paper. For moment, several beautiful women, each with their own unique charm, sat around small table, staring at each other, seeing that neither Sister nor Sister Shinger knew what an equation was. by Xiao Xiao was overjoyed and immediately demonstrated the equation to the group. just asked them random divination question. Then by Xiao Xiao picked up the pencil Chun had given her and quickly wrote down the result on the paper. 436 steamed buns plus 187 steamed buns minus 216 buns make total of 417 steamed buns. What the heck is steamed bun? The three women were little confused, but Shinwer, who was the first to calculate the result in her mind, covered her mouth in surprise. It is indeed 417. Jao, where did you get this method of calculation? By Xiao Xiao said proudly, Brother Chu taught me. He also said that this is nothing and that he will teach me and Chu Ching more advanced numerology tomorrow. Are there even more advanced methods of divination? Chinuir's beautiful eyes widened. She could hardly believe her ears. If this formula alone were spread, money houses all over the world would go crazy for it, especially those who calculate money in general, who would regard it as treasure. never expected that brother Sun would not only be in good health and have such high attainments in divination. For moment, Chinuir and Chin Shinger's eyes sparkled. Chelan didn't quite understand the importance of arithmetic since she wasn't very good at math anyway. She just liked riding horses and shooting arrows. She was just as surprised by her man's abilities as expected of brother's son. After the group finished eating, by dashing came to Chun's house and told him that the people who wanted to join the guard team have been screened and were pending and that he should go and take look. Chun nodded. The formation of the guard team was of paramount importance. Even if someone goes out to run errands, they still need to leave lot of people in the village to look after the house. to prevent anyone from endangering the safety of my second uncle's family. All right, Uncle Dashan, let's go. Chu Sunun stood up. Chinuer and the others stayed at home while Chingelons eyes lit up at the mention of the guard team. Brother Sun, can go see it, too? Chu Sunun knew that she was different from other girls and that she was quite interested in martial arts and combat. If it weren't for the county magistrate's strong opposition and his efforts to cultivate Chunielon into well-bred young lady, "I'm afraid what saw back then was muscular, burly bodybuilder Barbie. Helplessly," he said, "Then let's go together." Shunelon smiled and obediently followed behind Chu Sun by Dashan broke out in cold sweat and secretly gave Chu Sun thumbs up. Good heavens, they've managed to keep the county magistrate's only daughter completely under their thumb. Thinking of this, he turned back to look at by Gaia, who was doing math problems in the yard. Go girl on the training ground of the guard team. At this moment, not only the previous 50 people, but also another 30 people stood here with their heads held high and chests out. They were all people who volunteered to join the guard team. After learning that Jeang Dao, Shuer, Shang, and others who joined the guard team had meat to eat every day and plenty of rice, noodles, and vegetables, they realized that almost half the village was excited and wanted to join in. Unfortunately, the guard team only accepted 50 people at the time, and the quota was already full. Now, seeing the guards all eating and drinking well and even having each received several hundred kg of grain and several dozen strings of cash just couple days ago, the villagers could no longer sit still. Although the guard team distributed some of the grain and money they captured to the village, but who wouldn't be envious after seeing all this? Who wouldn't want to join the guard team and follow Chu Sunun to make their family live better life? So after the news of the guard team recruitment was released yesterday, almost every household in the village sent someone to participate. After careful selection, another 30 people were chosen. Almost every household in the village has at least one member who has joined the guard team. Chu Sun led Chun Jalon and by Dashin to the threshing ground. The 80 guards shouted loudly the moment they saw Chu Son, "Hello, brother Son." The voices were strong and clear, indicating that they had rehearsed beforehand. Chusun wore light blue short shirt with straight trouser legs. He had handsome face with strong features. He looks both heroic and imposing. He smiled and said, "You've all worked hard. After joining the guard team, everyone is part of it. As long as you train hard and follow orders, guarantee that everyone will have enough to eat with meat and vegetables." Looking for brother. Looking for brother. Brotherson son is awesome. The entire audience was outraged. Their emotions stirred by these few simple words. In times of famine, what is most important? Staying alive is the most important thing. The prerequisite for living is to have enough to eat. Chusen didn't need to paint rosy picture for them, saying things like they had bright future, wealth, and official positions. All it takes is few simple words. Follow me and you'll get food. This was enough to make the members of his guard fight to the death with him. Deow give each of the 30 new team members 20 caddies of rice, 20 caddies of flour, and 500 coins as my welcome gift to them. Boom! Chun dropped bombshell. Give food and money to new members. In an instant, the entire audience was stunned. Even Chunelan and by Dashing behind them were dumbfounded. Who is so arrogant? Is this maintenance guard or are they raising suicide squads? Chapter 134. What if also had 20 caddies of rice, 20 caddies of flour, and 500 coins? It's no exaggeration to say that these things could buy the lives of many poor people, but Chu Sunun casually gave them away. In addition, Bidashin had previously given each household in the village considerable amount of grain and copper coins in Chu Son's name. The 30 people who had just joined immediately became enthusiastic, some even with tears in their eyes, shouting, "Choose son's name." By Dash and stood behind Chu's son, sighing repeatedly. Whether person is capable of great things can be seen from many aspects. stingy and timid person will never achieve anything while an arrogant, mindless, and conceited person will also amount to nothing. Guan Shushuan, on the other hand, seems to be true hero. They are kind to their own people to the core and ruthless to their enemies, even to the point of wiping out their entire families. If someone like that can't achieve great things, then who can? The items stolen from Taibbe Mountain were all under the control of Jeang Dabao and his men. Before long, 600 caddies of rice, 600 caddies of flour, and 15 strings of cash were all delivered and distributed to them along with the grain and money. also received 30 brand new recurve bows. After receiving the money, they became members of the guard and began learning archery. Shinjelon was very interested in recurve bows, so she asked for one and gently plucked the bowring. Boom. The bowring emitted crisp, clear hum without any extraneous noise. This bow is actually of such high quality. Chunjalon's beautiful eyes widened, and she even plucked the upper, middle, and lower strings of the bow one after another, finding that the tambber was basically the same. Moreover, the bow string was incredibly resilient when rubbed. Even she had never touched bow of such high quality. Brother Sun, where did you get this bow? Chunelan hugged the bow and arrow tightly, not wanting to let go for even moment. Where did you get it? Chu Sunun looked slightly embarrassed, little ashamed to say that it was all grown from seedlings. He coughed twice. only had the bow body made by craftsman in the city and the bowring was made by myself. They could only take all the credit for themselves. Shinjun looked delighted. This bow alone could fetch at least 50 tales of silver. Brotherson son, if you had sold this bow, you would have made fortune long ago. The best bow she ever used cost only 80 tales. Moreover, while it prioritizes exquisite craftsmanship, its quality is somewhat inferior to that of recurve bow. Chun laughed and said, "Selling them is out of the question. But can equip Uncle Chin's residence with some recurve bows to strengthen its defenses." "Really?" Chun Jalon exclaimed with delight. If the guard to my own manner could use such fine bow, their combat effectiveness would be greatly enhanced. Chu Sunun took her hand. Of course, it's true. But how are you going to repay me? Shinjielons face flushed red with embarrassment. She pursed her lips and silently asked, "Is this enough?" "Wonderful!" It was already afternoon when the two returned home. Chu Sunun was checking the homework he had assigned to Chu Ching and by Xiao Xiao in the yard. Chunelan went to wash up, coughing occasionally, which drew frequent glances from Chinuare and Chining. This made the already shy Chanelon blush even more. In the past few days, Chu Sunun taught five women, Chinuer, Chin Shinger, Chu Ching by Xiao Xiao and Chin Jalon divination techniques in the mornings and trained the guard team in the afternoons to enhance their combat capabilities. At night, he would go to read the analcts in the dark and not return until dawn. For days passed in the blink of an eye, current balance, 6,435 Maul coins. I've accumulated so much without even realizing it. Chu son looked at the weapons section in the shop. Inside was set of cloth armor with cloth on the surface and iron plates nailed inside providing considerable defense. Ordinary swords and knives would have difficulty cutting through it. It only costs 200 store coins. The guard will be escorting the goods together with the people from the county government and will definitely prioritize protecting the safety of my own people. wonder how many men Shin went will send to ambush us both openly and secretly. It would be better to buy set of cloth armor for the guards that would allow them to complete the game without taking any damage. But even though bought it, the origin of this thing is still hard to explain. You must know the laws and regulations of the great Jing Dynasty. Anyone who possesses crossbows shall be executed. Anyone who secretly possesses armor shall be executed. already have Zuga repeating crossbows, but their design and appearance are quite different from common crossbows, and they are few in number, making them difficult to detect. Even if something happens, it's just matter of your own thoughts. No matter how far apart you are, all items in the store will return to the system warehouse. There's no need to worry about too many things. The armor is bit of problem, but forget it. I'll just buy it first. When we go to the county town tomorrow, I'll have Uncle Chan go get his headache treated. Since helped out and called on others, let him handle the armor issue. county magistrate should have some connections and skills, right? One carriage after another started up carrying 20 members of the guard team and headed towards the county town. These 20 men along with the 40 men under Chin Shan formed the main force escorting the grain and money. Inside the main hall of the Chin residence, shocked voice rang out, "What? Your men are to be equipped with 20 sets of armor." Chun Sean was practically going crazy. He grabbed Chu Sun's hand and pressed it against his head without any regard for his image. "Come on, count how many heads have, plus armor, plus 20 sets of armor. How come I'm so capable?" Chun looked at him speechlessly. "Stop fooling around, Uncle Chun. We're talking about serious matters." Chun chuckled coldly. Do you think I'm lying to you? Only the garrison troops in the county are equipped with armor, and there aren't many of them. Almost all of them are in Shinwangs hands. only have few personal guards who are equipped with leather armor. Where am supposed to get armor for you? Doesn't he want That's obviously nonsense. The reason Shien Went was so arrogant was because he controlled the troops in Yinshu County. He had over 300 soldiers under his command with nearly 50 of them equipped with crude leather armor and small number of lamela armor. Although it was only armor for vital areas, it was still quite terrifying. And what about myself? Only few of his personal guards were equipped with leather armor and at most no more than 10 sets were provided. You're asking for 20 sets right off the bat. Where can get it? Are we supposed to ask Chian when for loan? Chu Shan was about to kick Chu Sunun out and make him go shopping with his daughter. Unexpectedly, Chu Sunun's next words made his heart clench instantly. What if said could get my hands on the armor? In short, it was like dropping depth charge. Chapter 135. Am man of feudal king? What if had This casual remark terrified Chun Sean, leaving him pale as ghost. His face turned pale instantly as he said. You can't say things like that carelessly. It could get you beheaded. That's armor. Where did you? poor villager from the mountains. Get it? Anyone who illegally possesses armor shall be sentenced to death. This is no joke. Seeing Chun Sean's terrified expression, Chu Sunun was somewhat unconvinced. Uncle Chun, are there not enough people in this world who are armed with armor? Putting everything else aside, just look at the leather armor under Chiian Winton's command. Where could an ordinary county magistrate possibly get more than 50 sets? There were even some lamela armor pieces. He armed his subordinates through various means. With the meager military pay and equipment allocated by the imperial court, let alone armor, they might not even be able to provide full set of swords. Hearing Chu soon explain so clearly, Chinshing opened his mouth but didn't say much. The great Jing dynasty was surrounded by powerful enemies on the outside and internally plagued by rebellions by regional princes. There were already signs of chaos in the area, not to mention the frequent natural disasters that plagued it, and no one was taking care of it at all. Possessing armor privately is capital offense. But who doesn't have some soldiers under their command? Even if they have armor, it's provided by the Imperial Court and is within the system. They're all people of the imperial court. So, how can they be considered to be possessing it privately? Chon Sean closed his eyes, compose himself, and asked, "Where did you get that armor from?" He would rather the operation fail than let the secret be exposed if he didn't know where it came from. Chun leaned closer and whispered. seized them all from the bandits den. Are you kidding me? Chun Seans face showed, you see what I'm saying? Do you believe me or not?" expression. The bandits have armor 20 sets at that. Those are called rebels. Bandits? Do you think I'm stupid? However, Chu Sunun obviously wouldn't reveal the origin of the armor. Shan Shun didn't want to ask any more questions. His son-in-law had too many tricks up his sleeve, even he didn't know them all. If you can produce 20 suits of armor, can distribute them to your men in the name of the treasury. However, you will have to make show of returning them to the treasury afterward, and then will find way to return them to you." Chun nodded. The matter was settled. Having known where the armor came from, they felt relieved whether they bought it themselves or had it worn by the guards. He smiled and said, "Thank you, Uncle Chun. promise to handle the grain transport fee for you perfectly this time." Yeah. I'll be grateful if you don't make big fuss about this. Chun Shan sneered. He was already amazed by Chu Soon's terrifying marshall prowess. And when he returned, he heard his daughter say that the guard's equipment was excellent. And even she asked Chu Sun for bow to play with. Where did he, mere village boy, get so much military equipment? Chun Sean stroked his beard and remained silent. Seeing that there was nothing more to say, Chu Sunun took the initiative to say goodbye. Uncle Chun, I'll go down first and accompany Jalon for walk. just turned around when heard sudden voice from behind me. Chu Sunun, you're not one of the feudal lords men, are you? What? feudal lord? Chu Sunun slowly turned around, his expression somewhat tense. He was just poor scholar from small mountain village. Yet Shin Shan suspected him of being member of vassel king's faction. It's no wonder with both recurved bows and armor, anyone who sees it would be completely bewildered. You can't exactly admit that you have cheat code. Of course, I'm not member of any Vassel Kings faction, Uncle Chun. You can see that those so-called vassel kings couldn't possibly create these things, could they? Shun remained silent. Indeed, he had seen his daughters recurve bow. Aside from praising its quality, he was also impressed by the novel and unfamiliar material used to make the bow. But apart from having the support of powerful force, he couldn't think of anyone else who could make such weapon, no matter how hard he racked his brains. Shuon stepped forward and smiled. Uncle Chun, don't worry. don't really care about any so-called vassal kings or the imperial court. As long as my family can live peacefully, that's better than anything else. Chun wanted to ask couple more questions, but Chu Sunun interrupted him. Don't worry about all that. This is wishfulfillment story, not political intrigue one. Just watch how dominate the battlefield this time. Seeing that Chuon had already said so, he had no choice but to give up. He smiled Riley and said, "Go ahead. Go ahead. Anyway, I'm already on your pirate ship. If anything really happens in the future, please take good care of Loner. Chu Sunun, doesn't this mean you still don't trust me? Do look like traitor? The county magistrate's order was obtained. The clerk in charge of the treasury opened the treasury door for Chu Sunun and his group and registered the information on military expenditures. Although he was new official whom Chun Shung had just placed there few days ago, he had already inspected the items in the government treasury. This meager treasury is practically nothing but hollow shell. All the truly useful military equipment was taken by County Lieutenant Shien Wintang, who kept it under the pretext of regular training and maintaining constant control. Borrowing without repaying, "The treasury is practically empty." But when he looked down, the order clearly stated, "Take 20 sets of armor. Where did these 20 suits of armor come from?" Chu Sunun led Jeang Dabao and his entourage into the treasury in grand manner. He told the others to wait where they were and then went inside, opening boxes covered in dust every now and then. He muttered to himself as if he were really carefully selecting armor. Open the system store. Current balance 6,435 Maul coins. The cloth armor was priced at 200 Maul coins and Chu Sunun bought 20 sets with wave of his hand. Current balance 2435 mall coins. In the blink of an eye, 20 more sets of cloth armor appeared in the mall's warehouse. The surface is made of solid cloth, but inside are nailed iron plates, making it extremely defensive. Moreover, it not only protects the torso, but also includes shoulder capes and skirt armor. It's just that the materials used are much inferior to those of the torso armor, but it's still very defensive. Wow, this is totally worth it. It only costs 200 maul coins for set. If resold the cloth armor myself, would make fortune. Chu Sunun sighed inwardly. This set of cloth armor was enough for well-trained soldier to defeat several ordinary soldiers. If group of people wore armor, their fighting power would be unimaginable. Even few hundred people would probably exhaust them. It's terrifying. No wonder all dynasties completely banned armor. He opened each of the dusty wooden crates, reached inside to feel around, and then closed the crates. 10 boxes were opened in total. Everything's here. Come in and move it. Chun dusted off his hands and beckoned Jean Dabao and the others to come up. group of people huffed and puffed as they walked over, picked up the boxes, and prepared to carry them out. The clerk guarding the treasury stepped forward with forced smile and an extremely humble attitude. After all, this gentleman was the son-in-law, personally chosen by the county magistrate. The news of Chun Jalon and Chu Sunun being together had already spread throughout the county government. Is common to see the two of them strolling through the streets together. Master son, please allow me to examine it. It is my duty. apologize for the inconvenience. Shun didn't make things difficult for him and also wanted to let him see Chon Sean's strength. The box was opened with bang, revealing thick cloth armor inside. Please make yourself at home. The clerk bowed apologetically, took two steps forward, and look closely. That's real armor. Although the surface is made of fabric, the rivets on reel. Upon gently opening the inner lining, one finds it filled with gleaming cold armor plates. Good heavens, there really are so many suits of armor in the treasury. Could it be that the county magistrate didn't take them all? But this number is simply too astonishing. Chun ignored him and casually closed the box. The minor official in front of him hurriedly took two steps back, almost getting hit on the head. Have you finished looking at the things? The clerk hurriedly smiled apologetically. no. no. Please make yourself at home, sir. Chuen gave him meaningful look before arranging for people to move the things away. It seems that even though Uncle Chun has swept away all of Chian Wong's influence in the county government, there are still quite few people who value Chiian Wong's side. However, the fact that they have displayed 20 suits of armor should at least stabilize morale somewhat. Tsk, we can't wait any longer. After this grain and money transport, Chian Wen must be killed. Even if there's no leverage, you have to create one to use. Tomorrow is the day of the escort, so it looks like I'll have to sneak out tonight. Chapter 136. Transport. The night was as dark as ink, and even the bright moonlight was obscured by dark clouds. Tonight, after leaving Chinjalon, Chu Sunun changed into some light clothes. Quietly slipped out of the Chin residence and arrived at the military camp in Yui County. The barracks had many rooms housing hundreds of soldiers. Inside, two brazers were lit at every other doorway, illuminating the surroundings brightly. There were also many soldiers patrolling, making the defense extremely tight. Chu Sunun carefully sneaked in and finally arrived at slightly more refined looking room in the barracks. As soon as got close to the door, heard sounds of man and woman making love coming from inside. My lord, please don't do this. Her husband just died, and I'm not prostitute. You're just giving me money to come to your door. What kind of money is that? Then won't pay you this time and won't treat you like prostitute. Fine, I'm prostitute. Chu Sunun, who was listening outside, wanted to laugh, so he quietly poked hole in the window. saw the couple inside. He then picked up two small stones from the ground and flicked them into the hole, one after the other. State. The man developed large bump on his head first. Then his vision went black and he fainted, landing on the woman's back. What's going on, Zust? The woman also developed large bump on her forehead and fainted. Then Chu Sunun pushed the door open and came in, taking look at the man's face. After confirming that he was one of Chien Went's capable henchmen, they immediately strangled him. They carefully carried the body back to the mansion and stuffed it into large box. With the autopsy evidence in hand, it doesn't matter who Chian Went sends to ambush and kill them. In the end, Chu Sunun would always pin the blame on Chien Went. The next day, the convoy carrying the grain and money was ready well in advance. There were 50 carts in total, 40 of which were loaded with grain, totaling about 30,000 gene of grain. The other 10 carts contained copper coins and small amount of silver, totaling 5,000 tails. The escort team was quite large with over 200 people, including the coachmen and other attendants. Chu Sunun's guard consisted of 20 people, all dressed in loose- fitting clothes, making them look somewhat bulky. At the city gate, the sheds for distributing porridge to displaced people are still there, and the feeling of desolation that once filled the city is gone forever. Instead, there was sense of vibrant life, and many of these refugees had renewed hope of survival. At this moment, Chun Shang and others saw off the people escorting the grain and money at the city gate. The leader was by Dashin, who respectfully bowed to Chun Shan. He solemnly replied, "Rest assured, sir, will deliver the grain safely to the perfeual city." Chun Sean hummed in agreement, his gaze briefly shifting to Chu Sun, who was hidden within the convoy. He whispered, "Be careful on the way. have faith in your abilities." By dashing knew what the county magistrate meant. The main force this time actually depended on the strength of their vill's guard team. Of course, the most crucial person is Chu's son. With him around, there's nothing to be afraid of. The convoy slowly set off. procession of over 200 people, including 50 donkey carts and ox carts, which looked quite impressive. Chiian Wong, who was far away in the county magistrate's office, also received the news. My lord, the caravan has already set off and is expected to arrive in the professional city in 7 days, trusted guard reported. Shien Wong nodded. Go on fast horse and contact the people to urge them to act quickly. The trusted guard bowed his head, accepted the order, and then quickly left. Chian, went on was the only one left in the hall, which had originally been filled with many valuable objects and now seemed rather empty. This time, I've staked everything I've accumulated over the years. absolutely cannot afford to make another mistake. His eyes gleamed with terrifying, malevolent light. Ever since Shien Shaong died, Shien Went has felt that he doesn't know the meaning of striving. Her son had died and she was already 40 years old, even if they have another child later, they probably won't be able to spend much time with them. It's all because of that Chu's son. If it weren't for him, his plan would have succeeded long ago, and the position of magistrate of Yinshu County would have been within his grasp. How'd it end up in such state? This time, he took gamble. not only spending lot of money to build relationships in the perpetual city, but also contacting some bandits to spy on the convoy transporting grain and money. If the convoy transporting grain and money is hijacked, Chin Shan will definitely not escape serious crime. He had the support of the perfectional government and he was not involved in the transport of grain and money. Then he could take over all affairs of Yinshu County when Chun Shan was punished. It's fair to say he's going all out this time. Not only did he spend most of the money he had saved over the years, but he also had to use his connections with the prefect. If things don't work out, he then might as well look into resigning from my official post. I'll just hide in the city and live quiet life. The convoy transporting grain and money has gradually moved away from Yui County. On the way, Chu Sunun and all the people from Sheiling Village followed the carriage without communicating with each other. Their existence was unknown, even to those in the escort team. They all thought it was just routine transport operation. After all, no one would dare to rob convoy of vehicles paying taxes. Isn't that like having nine generations of your family live too long? Chu Sunun, who was standing next to the carriage, looked at the sky. It had been 5 hours since they left the county town. As darkness fell, it was time to set up camp and rest. There's no need to worry too much right now since it's only 80 leave from the county seat. Even if Chin went on to send people to rob us, he wouldn't do it here. Sure enough, not long after, Bashin then ordered his men to set up camp and rest, and they camped along the official road. The caravan quickly started fire to cook, and the drivers and attendants brought out dry food and water. Chun did not eat the tasteless food simmering in the pot. just bought roast chicken, pound of cooked beef, two loaves of bread, and two cans of cola from the mall. They walked to place far away from the crowd and ate quick meal. Just as we finished eating, and were about to return to the group, suddenly Chu Soon's gaze swept across the woods, not far away. His eyes were icy cold. Could it be that he couldn't hold back any longer? Chapter 137. Catching knife with bare hands. Is he human? In the dim woods, one or two figures flashed by. Even with poor visibility, they couldn't escape Chu Sun's notice. After his body was strengthened eight-fold, Chu Sunun's eyesight and hearing also improved significantly. Calling it night vision is bit of an exaggeration, but it's still quite easy to see things clearly. Seeing that the two figures were about 100 apart, Chu Sunun didn't make sound. Instead, he sat down on the ground and leaned against tree, pretending to doze off. He was located about several dozen meters away from the convoy, separated by few trees. The sound of light, soft footsteps echoed through the woods. Two men with fierce looking faces slowly approached. The taller man looked at the convoy in the distance and asked, "Six, can you tell how many men there are?" The skinny man called Lu squinted his small eyes. No, Brother Chong, it's too dark. We need to walk little further. Chong nodded. Then let's go little further ahead, but be careful not to get spotted. Don't worry, Brother Chong. We've waited through water so many times and haven't gotten our feet wet even once. Lu chuckled sinisterly. The two took small steps, groping their way forward in the dark. Suddenly, Chong Ji's eyes widened and he nervously stopped Lu Xi, who was standing to the side. Luzi was confused and was about to ask question when his mouth was covered. Looking in the direction Chongu pointed, took closer look and saw that there was actually someone sleeping in front of me. He looks like he's part of that convoy. Will we be discovered? Luzi looked nervously at Chongu, making two gesturing motions on his neck with his right hand. It signaled to kill the person. No. Brother Chong whispered, trying to stop them. If we kill someone now, the grain convoy will definitely know something's wrong and it might ruin everything. As he spoke, he slowly stepped forward and quietly approached Chu Sunun's side. He stretched out his hand and placed it flat in front of Chu Sun. Only after feeling Chu Sunun's regular breathing did he feel relieved. He turned back to Luz with relieved expression. The two then quietly prepared to retreat, intending to go around to another place to observe. Just as the two turned around, faint voice suddenly rang out. Since you didn't kill me, I'm little embarrassed to kill you now. Who? The hairs on their heads stood on end. realized it was the same person had just seen pretending to be asleep. We've been exposed. Chongu reacted the fastest, quickly turning around and lunging at Chu Sunun to cover his mouth and prevent him from making sound. The skinny man named Lu was not idle either. He hurriedly pulled out small knife from his waist. Thud. simple chop landed on brother Chong's head. Chu Sunun didn't use much force, but he knocked him unconscious and he lay motionless at his feet. Lui stared wideeyed. Even Chong Good couldn't last single move against him. But then he realized that he still had chance to kill the man in front of him. have knife. can definitely kill him. He immediately slid the knife and stabbed it towards Chu Su's head. To everyone's surprise, Chu Sunun didn't move at all and instead reached out to grab the knife from Luzi's hand. Madness. Lu's eyes hardened. He'd seen many skilled martial artists over the years. Thinking he had learned little about boxing, he dared to fight someone with knife bare-handed. But without exception, they all lost their lives. No matter how fierce you are, can you be fiercer than knife in your own hand? But what happened next completely shattered Luz's worldview that he had held for many years. That's impossible. strong, large hand firmly gripped the small knife he was about to stab with. It was powerful and clear without single drop of blood. Luzi looked as if he had seen ghost and was about to scream, but Chu Sunun slapped him across the face, knocking him unconscious and nearly disfiguring his face. In the blink of an eye, both bandits collapsed unconscious at Chu Sun's feet. Chu Sunun gripped the knife and with little force crushed it into piece of scrap metal and in his palm only white line appeared. His physical fitness was eight times better than others and even his skin was somewhat tough and indestructible. He casually tossed the scrap metal in his hand aside. Chu Sunun glanced at the convoy in the distance then casually dragged the two of them to more distant spot. Then one of them slapped him. The blow was powerful and heavy. waking the two unconscious people. Lu you want to die? Why are you hitting me? Chongu was the first to wake up and had just grumbled. Suddenly, remembered that seemed to have been knocked unconscious. He turned around and saw tall figure in front of him and swallowed hard. Luzie also woke up groggy, and as soon as he woke up, he said impatiently, "There's tough one, He had barely uttered those words when he saw Brother Chong being trampled underfoot by figure struggling desperately. Chu Sunun turned around with smile, revealing kind smile. You're awake. Confess who you are. Luzy shrank back and hurly got up to run away. Chu Sunun's eyes turned cold and he kicked the stone off the ground, sending it flying and hitting him on the back. Puff Luzi coughed up mouthful of blood and collapsed to the ground. Liuzi Chongu roared and just as he was about to get up, he was kicked in the back again so hard that his internal organs felt like they were about to explode. Chu Sunun asked coldly. don't want to hear your useless talk. Reveal your identities or guarantee your fate will be 100 times worse than death. Chongu was pinned to the ground and couldn't make sound. Lui struggled to get up, but his legs were like seieves and he clearly had no strength left to run away. The two exchanged glance and both gave rice smile. Luzie cuped his hands in greeting, "Big brother, what are your orders?" Chun's cold gaze swept over the two of them few times. Something's not right. These two don't look like bandits. Just look at how calmly she handled things after seeing herself, or how quickly she fought back after being discovered in the current situation. If it were bandit, they would probably be terrified and begging for their lives. Tell me who exactly are you people and why are you spying on the imperial convoy transporting tax silver? Chong remained silent while Lu wore bitter expression. He cupped his hands in greeting and said, "Brother, spare our lives. We are bandits from Siang Kong Mountain. We are here on the orders of our chief to scout out the caravan and our men, intending to rob them of their grain and money." Chu Sunun narrowed his eyes, put down his feet, came in front of him, and circled around his body. "You filthy bandits! How dare you rob the imperial court's tax revenue? Don't you know that this is capital offense punishable by the extermination of nine generations of your family?" Luzy quickly put on smiling face. "Look at what you're saying, brother. Our chieftain has always been ruthless person. He wants to rob any money he sees. don't know where he got the guts to rob the caravan that you're guarding. That's why we were sent to investigate. Please, brother, have mercy and let us go. We're just lowly lackeyis. His attitude was extremely sincere. And his expression carried just the right amount of fear. Chu Sunun sighed. They looked so alike, so incredibly alike. If hadn't noticed something was off about you, might have really thought you were bandits. Upon hearing this, Luzi and Chongu felt the chill run down their spines. This person is acting strange. Chapter 138. Poisoning. Luzi immediately knelt on the ground. Clinging to Chu Sooon's trouser leg, he begged for mercy, tears welling up in his eyes. Big brother, please let us go. We're just new recruits. We haven't killed single person yet. Even Chongu, whose face was flushed red, lay on the ground, begging for mercy. "Please let my aunt go. We have elderly parents and young children to support. Our whole family is waiting to eat." Chu Sunun remained expressionless. Watching the two put on their act. If you were just ordinary bandits, you wouldn't need to waste so much time. You would have done it to these two long ago. The two begged for mercy for long time, but Chu Sun remained unmoved. Without thinking, he hardened his heart and didn't say word. Luzi suddenly grabbed Chu Sunun's leg and roared, "Attack!" Chonga suddenly stood up, almost choking on blood. His internal organs felt like they were about to burst. But also know that now is the time to fight tooth and nail. He rushed over and punched Chu Sun in the face. "Snap!" Chu Sunun took his fist with one hand and then gently pulled it. The burly man called Chong Gul lost his balance and was about to fall to the ground when Chu Sunun punched him hard in the abdomen, making him sea stars. With thud, he fell to the ground, too weak to move. And Luzi's situation was even worse. He took direct kick from Chu Sunun and almost died. He clutched his chest, his face pale. Who are you? I've never heard of anyone like you in Yinshu County. Chu Sunun was too lazy to waste words with them. So, he grabbed him by the neck and lifted him into the air. I'll count to three. If you don't honestly tell me who you are, I'll tear off your arm. Luzi's face turned red from being pinched, and he tried desperately to pry Chu Sununs hand away, but to no avail. Chonga spat out two mouthfuls of blood, his eyes filled with struggle. Three. Chu Suns calm voice rang out. Lui struggled violently, kicking his legs wildly. Two. Chu Sunun reached out his left hand and pinched Luzi's shoulder. With slight force, sound of bone cracking could be clearly heard. Chongu looked very conflicted and his forehead was covered in sweat. What? After the final count, Chu Sun prepared to make his move. No, I'll talk. I'll talk. Chonga finally couldn't hold back and shouted loudly. Thud. Chu Sun threw Lu on the ground and looked at him with amusement. She lightly slapped him twice on the face. Stop lying. It's pointless. Chongu wiped the blood from his lips and said with somber expression, "We are the military garrison of Yanja. We were ordered to come and investigate this time. The military garrison of Yanja. This batch of grain and money is to be escorted to Yanjo. Why would they send people to scout out the grain?" Chu Sunun frowned immediately. Are you lying? Chongu hurriedly waved his hand. wouldn't dare lie to the adults. We're all family. Clearly, he also regarded Chu Sun as soldier. Chu Sunun pondered for moment and then asked, "Why did you come to investigate the caravan? Couldn't you just openly reveal your identities? If they were truly from the perpetual city, why would they go through such long and roundabout way?" They revealed their identities and stepped forward saying they were from the perfectional city and had come to inspect the tax revenue. The convoy members wouldn't stop them. Why were they acting so suspiciously like thieves? Brother Chong gave bitter laugh. We don't know what happened either. The orders from above were to investigate quietly, kill anyone who found us on the spot, and not to reveal our identities. Chu Sunun stared at him for long time. Then he slapped Chong Go hard on the head, knocking him unconscious. He then pulled Lu Zi aside and interrogated him about the general situation of the Yenjo Prefecture Army. After getting the answer, he knocked Lu unconscious again. They interrogated Chongo, who had just woken up with the same questions. The two answer each other's questions almost identically with only few extremely tricky questions where their answers differed slightly. It can be confirmed that the two men were not lying to him. They really were the garrison troops of Yo. It's strange that besides the bandits want to find out about the caravan, they even want to inquire about the people from Yenjo. The bandits were after Silver. What were the people of the perpetual city up to? Chu Sunun thought about it carefully for while. Then his face darkened. Damn it. Could it be that people from Yingjo are trying to embezzle this batch of silver? Why does everyone want piece of this tax money? They'd even eat something that could kill them. After looking at Lu and Chong go on the ground, Chu Sunun opened the system shop. Current balance 3,045 mall coins. bought 800 more cloth armor pieces than did yesterday. As for where it came from, those no. In medicine section, Chun directly spent 50 maul coins to buy dose of rifampin injection. This medication is an anti-tuberculosis drug, but it has significant irritant effect on the gastrointestinal tract and central nervous system. The medication was used with great caution because the side effects were very noticeable. Headache, nausea, and urine and saliva turning orange red are symptoms known as red man syndrome. He then stroed forward and inserted needle into the chests of both men. They injected each person with half the medication. remarkably daring act that showed no regard for their lives. Despite his fear, Luzi asked, "What did you do?" Chun stood up with smile. got used to good stuff. "What?" As soon as Luzi asked the question, he felt splitting headache and his stomach churning. Chong was also in great pain, and the two of them struggled on the ground, howling and screaming in agony. But Chu Sunun held their necks firmly, preventing them from even shouting. The two even contemplated suicide. good half hour passed. The two of them were burning hot as if they had been pulled out of the water. Chu Sunun stood aside without turning his head and said, "You have been poisoned by me. If you do not take the antidote within 3 days, your bodies will fester and you will die. If you want to live, follow me." After saying that, he stroed forward. Lu Zi and Chongu exchanged glance, smiled Riley, and followed. As for doubting Chu Sun, haha, he was in so much pain, who would dare say they weren't poisoned. The three of them arrived at the convoy together, causing commotion. But Chu Sun said that these were two civilians who had been robbed by bandits and wanted to go to Yingha with them to seek peace. By Dashian's eyes flickered, and he then arranged for the two men to act as drivers in the convoy. Then he walked over to Chu Sun and asked in low voice. These two are the bandits you captured. Chu Sun shook his head. They weren't bandits. They were different group. Another group of people by Dashan was suddenly startled and said in disbelief, "Could it be Chiian Wongs men? Does he really dare to send his own subordinates? Aren't he afraid of being exposed?" Chu Sunun remained calm and said indifferently. "They are chapter 139 departure. They're the garrison troops of Yanjo. As soon as Chu Sunun finished speaking by Dashan's expression changed people from Yingjo. What's going on here? Could it be reinforcements sent by Yanjo to help with the escort of Tax Silver? Chu Sunun gestured for him to calm down, then led by Dashan to secluded spot. explained everything that had just happened to him. Upon hearing that Chu Sunun had taken control of the two people by Dashin's eyelids twitched. He was at loss for words when he was told that the soldiers of Yingjo Prefecture had actually been poisoned. In short, things are strange. will send these two people back tomorrow to see what Yingha really means. Uncle Dashan just pretend they don't exist. These two were sent to gather information. So, Chu Sunun naturally had to let them go. However, he needed to find out what instructions he had received. The team rested at night. However, there were still nearly 20 people patrolling, and Chu Sunun sat high on grain cart, watching the surrounding movements. Beside the wheel, Luzi quietly opened his eyes and briefly looked around. He nudged Chong's arm. Chong, wake up. Chong wiped his face. "What are you doing? You're not thinking of running away, are you? Keep your voice down. Don't let anyone hear us. It's pitch black right now. This is the perfect opportunity to escape," Luzie said cautiously. But Chonga wasn't thinking about that. He gave bitter smile and said, "Luzie, you haven't peed today, have you?" LZ was puzzled. I'm talking to you about escaping and you're asking me if need to pee. If they said they poisoned us, they were definitely not lying to us. took care of myself earlier and found that my urine had turned bloody. Brother Chong said with sorrowful expression, "What?" Luzie was taken aback. Without caring about anything else, he got up and ran to the nearest tree where he unbuckled his belt. With whoosh, jet of blood gushed out. This completely shattered Luz's spirits, and he lost all thought of escaping. He returned to the wheels, collapsed in bed, and looked sorrowful. They were considered elite scouts, but they never expected to suffer. Such big setback today. should have known better than to come. Damn it. The next morning, the team had quick breakfast. The convoy continued its journey, covering distance of about 400 lee from Yingjo with plan to deliver the goods within 7 days. Therefore, we cannot afford to waste any time and are working very hard. Chu Sunun sat in the front of car, occasionally glancing back at Lu and Chong who were following in the group. Both of them looked ashenfaced, clearly very worried about the poison they had been given. Chu Sunun withdrew his gaze. As long as these two believe that he had been poisoned, things would be difficult to handle. When it was lunchtime, Lu Xi and Chong each received hard black steam bun and bowl of water. Unable to swallow food, and with poison still not neutralized, no one had the appetite to eat. Just as was wondering what to do, figure suddenly appeared in front of me. Chu Sunun with his imposing presence and hint of mockery on his cleancut face said, "Come with me." After saying that, he walked toward an open space not far away. What is he going to do? After stopping, Chu Sunun got straight to the point and stated his thoughts. plan to send you back to Yanha to report this and then you will act as my spies, passing the message to me. Do you understand? Lu Xi and Chong stared at each other in disbelief for long time. Let us be your informants. Chu Sununs expression turned cold and the surrounding air seemed to thicken. What? You don't want the antidote anymore? Lui gritted his teeth and cupped his hands in respectful gesture. We are all soldiers of the Imperial Court. Isn't this going bit too far? Okay, understand. Then you can leave. You don't need to come back to report to me again. 10 days from now will be your death day. He stroed forward, completely ignoring the two of them. Lu Zi and Chong stood there dumbfounded, only then realizing that their lives were no longer in their own hands. short while later, the two came to Chu Sunun and said they would obey his orders. Chu Sunun smiled and nodded. "You may leave on your own this afternoon, report the situation of the convoy truthfully, and then send someone to deliver message to me." The two reluctantly accepted the order and quietly left that afternoon without causing the slightest ripple in convoy in camp in Yingjo city. There were about thousand people on training exercise shouting slogans that shook the heavens. Captain Meow Cohen was sitting in his tent talking to middle-aged man with goatee. This time the collection of taxes must be done discreetly. We can't let this big thing go wrong. Meow Kuwan cuped his hands in greeting sir. Rest assured, have dispatched several teams to investigate the movements of all the escort convoys along the way, ensuring absolute safety. The man with the goatee nodded. In that case, will go back and report. As said before, once it is done, we will both be heroes. Please take care, sir. Meowan rose to see him off and only returned to the main camp after seeing him out of the tent. Before long, groups of people slowly and secretly left the city. The convoy has been on its way for 4 days and has traveled about 200 miles. Both men and horses were exhausted. Chu Sunun looked at the winding road ahead and couldn't help but shake his head. The straight line distance from Yinshu County to Yao is only little over 200 Lee, but because the road is winding and difficult to travel, crossing mountains and valleys, it has been stretched to more than 200 Lee. No wonder people say that if you want to get rich, build roads first. If it's this difficult to go to Yanjo, it's hard to imagine how those merchants managed to circulate their goods. There is deep valley ahead. Everyone, please pass quickly and do not shout. After looking at the map, Bashan gave instructions to everyone. The convoy members all agreed. Chu Sunun looked at the deep valley that stretched for miles ahead, which seemed as if mountain had been forcibly split in two. Although it is not as narrow and dangerous as the oneline sky, the two walls are only dozen or so feet wide. It looks like there's an ambush going on. Chun tapped his fingers idly on the frame of the car. Then he took out telescope from the system repository and looked at the distant valley. First, we went to the top of the valley. After patrolling for long time, we didn't see anything unusual, only some rocks standing on the edge of the valley. Looking around the valley, they found nothing unusual. We've already covered more than half the distance. If there really is an ambush, they should have shown themselves by now. If it gets any later, we'll reach Yingjo territory, and those bandits will probably be out of the question by then. Immediately afterwards, Chu Sunun went to find by Dashan in person and whispered few words to him. Bashan nodded in surprise, indicating that he understood. He then shouted to the people behind him. Once inside the valley, everyone must stay close to the valley wall and move forward without making mistake. This decree immediately sparked discussion. The paths are made by walking. The middle of the valley is relatively flat with many traces of walking and driving, making it easier to walk. The valley walls are uneven with many loose stones that make them very uncomfortable to walk on and can even get vehicles stuck. don't understand why Bashan would give this order, but Bashan didn't want to explain further and repeated what he said with sullen face. They also said that anyone who disobeyed would be fired upon returning to Yui County. Everyone was worried and quickly said they would definitely comply. Immediately afterwards, 50 large trucks slowly enter the valley. Chapter 140 Rockfall encirclement. Meanwhile, high up in the valley. group of people stood there, their temperaments polarized. One group of about 200 people looked at the other group with hotty eyes, and the weapons in their hands were exactly the same, making them look very professional. The other group also carried weapons, but seemed to be very afraid of the other group. They huddled together. Their clothes were tattered, and they were disheveled, looking like bunch of bandits. Jiqing, the bandit leader of Siang Kong Mountain, stood next to burly middle-aged man with fawning smile on his face. Lord Lu, after this is done, beg you to keep your promise and keep me an office. will be eternally grateful. Luning glanced at him sideways and sneered. You're already asking for payment before you've even started doing anything. Giqing chuckled. I've been wandering around for too long and want to settle down. Please forgive me, sir. He had been operating in Trap Mountain for several years, and although his influence was not great, it had made some progress. With over 200 men under his command, he was quite force to be reckoned with. 2 days ago, Chian Went, the county magistrate of Yinshu County, sent message instructing him to send men to seize big business opportunity. He said it was large merchant caravan with goods worth several thousand tales of silver. It made him really hungry. It should be noted that in the past, although Chiian Went also sent messages, both sides extorted some money, but I've never seen business deal involving thousands of tales of silver before. Moreover, Chiian Went offered considerable sum of money, saying that the caravan members were his enemies and that there was no need to show any mercy. He could simply rob them all. Jiqing originally planned to rob everything. Small-scale extortion of tolls is just way to lower the guard of all caravans so that we can pull off big heist. Even if Chi went didn't offer money, he wouldn't let the convoy leave. Unexpectedly, someone in Yingjo also had his eye on the shipment and approached him, saying that if the deal went through, he could bring his brothers to be granted amnesty and he could also enter the city to become an official. Well, you officials are even more ruthless than me, bandit. They even prayed on caravans traveling to their own city. However, Giqing was tempted by this offer. No matter how big bandit is, he is still bandit and it is not as stable as being an official. It's just matter of getting less money. I've been doing this for so many years. One more job won't make difference. He immediately agreed. Unexpectedly, Shandong Luing brought their own people with them today. Do they not trust Zian Kong to do things? Although Giqing was puzzled, he didn't ask any further questions since we'll be colleagues in the future anyway. We should still give each other the respect we deserve. Meanwhile, Luing kept close eye on the entrance to the valley, his hand gripping his waist knife tightly. According to the news, it should be arriving soon. 50 vehicles, more than 200 people, all of them will perish here today, including these arrogant bandits. Luning glanced at the group of bandits with mocking look. You're courting death, daring to ask for official positions. Once you're all dead, I'll be the one getting promoted. Among the crowd, Lu and Chong held weapons and looked tense. Since they returned with message, they haven't had chance to deliver another message and have been kept under close surveillance. Only now do we realize that the convoy they were trying to hijack was actually an Imperial escort convoy. Damn it. Are they so desperate for money that they're even robbing their own people? This is capital offense. Now that things have come to this, they can only hope that Chu Sunun has the antidote with him. Otherwise, they are certain to die. Soon, someone ran back. Reporting, sir, convoy has entered the valley ahead. Luing raised an eyelid and looked at Giqing. It's your turn to prepare. Don't disappoint me. Giqing clasped his hands together and said with sinister smile, "Rest assured, sir. We will do our utmost." After he finished speaking, he arranged for the group of people from Siang Kong Mountain to guard the edge of the valley where stones were placed in front of them. The group waited for about the time it takes to drink cup of tea. They didn't see any convoys passing by which made them very puzzled. Who scouted the route? Why are we not seeing the convoy? Luning shouted angrily. soldier ran out from the crowd covered in sweat and explained, "Sir, definitely saw convoy coming in. He was dumbfounded. According to the timeline, they should have arrived by now, even if they were slow. Shandong Louning was furious and sent people to investigate again. But there was no one at the mouth of the valley. Damn it. This is so strange. Could it be ghost? Just then, someone with sharp eyes in the crowd shouted, "Sir, look, there's donkey down there." Upon hearing this, Luing hurriedly ran forward several dozen steps, laid down on the edge of the valley, and craned his neck to look down. Sure enough, donkey vaguely emerged from the ground and half of the cart frame behind it slowly appeared. He immediately realized what was happening and slammed his fist on the ground. Cunning, they're taking advantage of the uneven surface of the valley, walking close to the wall. Can't they see anyone? Throw stones. Throw stones now. Shandong Luning roared. Even though they were quite late, they still wanted to make difference. Immediately, Jiqing hurriedly arranged for people to push the stones down and they crashed down with loud rumble. Chu Sunun, who was below in the valley, was also completely bewildered. was speechless looking at the protruding rock in front of me. The journey had been uneventful until we unexpectedly encountered rock that protruded so much. If the donkey cart want to get through, it has to take longer route outwards. But this very point could very well expose the convoy's location. Choose sun side. That's fine. Then he couldn't very well pull out the rebar in front of so many people and smash that huge protruding rock to pieces with few punches and kicks. That was absolutely appalling. Just as the convoy was slowly making its way around, Chu Sunun's ear twitched slightly. heard rumbling sound. He immediately shouted, "Everyone press yourselves against the wall. If there's no room, lie out of the vehicles. There are falling rocks overhead. The 200 plus people were taken aback and hurly did as Chu soon instructed. Some clung tightly to the wall. Some crawled under the car, but some timid ones ran back in fear. Thump, thump. Rocks rained down from the sky, crashing into the valley floor with series of loud cracking sounds. The flying debris from the explosion could cause abrasions just by grazing person. One donkey was hit directly on the head and died on the spot. Some people panicked and tried to escape, but ended up losing their lives. rockfall resulted in the loss of four donkeys, and the lives of more than dozen people in the convoy. The losses were already very small. If they had swaggered in the middle, probably less than half of the people would be alive right now on the mountain. Luaning drew his sword and shouted coldly while the convoy is surrounded by falling rocks. charge down there and leave no one alive." His gaze swept over Giqing, then flashed with cold light. Jiqing understood their meaning and shouted, "Brothers of Si Kong Mountain, follow me. I'll reward each of you with five tales of silver." After saying that, the bandits roared and charged down first, followed by Lu Nung and the others. Chapter 1:41. Smash the bandits. At the edge of the valley, group of bandits charged down, roaring loudly. Giqing held sharp, long knife in his hand, his eyes fierce. He whispered to the person next to him, "Kill them first. Don't worry about the people. Just grab the silver. had my men dig two deep pits in the ground before. Remember not to let anyone find out." He had known about the operation from Shien Went long ago and originally thought he could pocket all the money. But to everyone's surprise, the soldiers of Yingjo also wanted to take what they had. Fortunately, it was our own territory. So, we were able to make some preparations in advance. Otherwise, even if we could become officials, we wouldn't be able to reap the benefits this time, and we would have lost everything. The second in command grinned maliciously. Big brother. Brilliant. Giqing laugh heartily. Second brother, you're pretty tough, too. Big brother, you're still the tallest and strongest. Hey, let's have match inside sometime. group of bandits charged ahead from the mountain while the soldiers from Yanjo behind them all wore cold smiles. In particular, the leader, Luining, handed spear to someone else and simply stood still. How could let my own men do such dangerous work? The bandits were unaware that they were trapped in deadly situation and even the worst of the escorts for the tax silver had more than 200 men. They were all soldiers from Yinshu County. These bandits could never rob them. Offering amnesty to bandits is nothing more than using one tiger to devour another. Once they've killed enough, you can then lead your own men down to reap the benefits. And group of brothers behind him, Shandong Luon, also shook their heads. After today, they had no way out and could only follow their own lead. But there was nothing he could do. All the officials, big and small, in Yenjo had been dragged into this mess, and no one could float up in this deep lake. Down in the valley, smoke and dust filled the air and rubble was everywhere, leaving scene of utter devastation. Several donkeys were crushed to death, lying on the ground. Not far behind, several other fleeing donkeys also laid dead on the spot. The survivors were all covered in dust and dirt, staring in terror at everything before them. Gulp. Xiaoan was the first to swallow. Looking at the jumbled rocks that were only foot away from him, his legs went weak, and he almost knelt down. Brotherson, you're living god. Ludhai followed suit with flattery, trembling as he said, "Yes, brother son. If it weren't for your prior arrangements, we would all probably be dead on the spot." The others were filled with lingering fear, wailing and weeping. Feeling lucky to have escaped death. Only Chu Sunuin's face remained expressionless. He simply stared coldly at the rubble on the ground. That was close. The grain convoy almost suffered heavy casualties. He slowly raised his head facing the valley top and shouted, "Order them to be on high alert. Prepare to fight the enemy." The sound of footsteps came along the mountain's side, indicating that the falling rocks were only the first wave and more people were to follow. By dashing, his face covered in dust, roared, "Be on guard immediately." The escorting officers and soldiers dared not slack off, and hurriedly picked up their tools and surrounded the vehicle. They also knew that the most dangerous time might be yet to come. Chu Sunun greeted them and whispered something to Xiao, sam beside him. Upon hearing this, Xiao Sans eyes widened in surprise and he became extremely anxious. However, he was intimidated by Chu Sununs gaze and dared not look up. He hurriedly went to the Sheiling village guard team to deliver message. Chu Sunun silently walked to the front of the convoy and stood shoulder-to-shoulder with Bashion. After Xiao San relayed Chu Suns words, the guards eyes widened instantly like copper bells. What? You want us to guard the rear while brother Sun fights the front alone? No way. Absolutely not. There are only 20 sets of items, and Brother Sun gave them all to us. What if something goes wrong in head-on confrontation? I'll go protect Brother Son. These few thousand tales of silver are nothing compared to Brotherson's safety. The group stood up, ready to protect Chu Son. But Ludahhai's face darkened. Are you all disobeying Brother Son? The guard stopped in their tracks. their faces showing reluctance. Chu Sunun once said that he didn't need people who didn't obey his orders, especially at crucial moments, people who act impulsively. When team leader spoke, the group was also troubled. But no matter what, we can't let brother Son be in danger. If something happens to brother Son, what will happen to the hundreds of people in the village? Ziao San said coldly. Brotherson said he'll be fine and that you should follow his orders. Otherwise, he'll act according to the rules when we get back to the village. Although he and Ludahhai were far inferior to Jeang Dabao and Shuer Shang, but he was also one of the best in the team, having followed Chu soon earlier. When the two spoke at the same time, the guards unsettled hearts calmed down little, looking towards the front of the convoy from afar. The proud figure's eyes were filled with emotion. He then stopped being koi and rushed to the back of the group, standing shoulder-to-shoulder with the county government guards. With their cloth armor, even though there were only 20 of them, their fighting power was astonishing. The footsteps grew louder and louder as Jiqing led large group of bandits down the mountain. More than 200 bandits split into two groups and came from the front and back to encircle them. Jiqing rushed to the front of the convoy and the convoy slowly came into view. The moment saw it clearly, holy crap, what's going on here? The convoy in front of them was completely undamaged. Only few dead donkeys lay on the ground. Apart from being covered in dust, there wasn't single dead or injured. What the hell? Yikclaimed Emrily. But we've already rushed this far. There's no time to stop. Kill them. Kill them all. After letting out roar, he and his second in command slowed down and shielded the bandits in front of them. At the very front of convoy, Chu Sunun slowly pulled out two strands of threaded steel. Although he currently has plenty of in-game currency, enough to buy some more powerful weapons. But it doesn't matter anymore. Nothing is more terrifying than Chu Sun's physical body. With eight times the physical strength, he was like condensed armored vehicle. Kill by Dashan drew his knife and roared angrily. More than 200 people behind them shouted angrily and confronted the bandits who charged forward. Boom boom arrows shot out one after another, piercing through the bandits at the forefront. The guards were the first to fire arrows from behind, but they only managed to kill dozen or so people. The rest of the bandits were already charging ahead with clang. The guards drew their broadswords and charged forward together with the surrounding escorting officers and soldiers. The blades clashed, instantly, slicing through the scrap metal in the bandit's hands. "How is this possible?" the bandit cried out, then received blow to the head, and half of his head flew off. The other bandits also discovered how terrifying this group was. Even when the knife is slashed at his body, he doesn't even flinch. They were as if they were wearing iron armor. And when these people slashed down at them, it was like slicing cucumbers, killing them along with the blades. Damn it. This group isn't an ordinary caravan. Damn it, they have to be killed anyway. We want the money, the official positions. We want all. The two sides clashed in close combat and people fell one after another. At the very front of the convoy, the most terrifying scene unfolded. Chu son carrying the rebar in both hands stroed directly towards the bandits. He ignored the arrows shot by the bandits and didn't take him seriously at all. His eyes were sharp and his aura was full of power. Anyone who sees this will die. Chapter 142. Are there still enemies? If you encounter someone who's fearless, fire an arrow. Within the bandit group, dozens of men drew their bows and fired. The arrow heads gleaming coldly. He's courting death, trying to kill over hundred of us by himself. The bandits surrounding the convoy had no bows or arrows. Those who followed the leader were the elite of the bandits. Whoosh! Whoosh! volley of arrows was fired. Although they were all from rough bows, they were still enough to kill. But the next moment, something happened that left all the bandits speechless. The leader, Jiqing, gaped so wide his mouth could have swallowed an egg. This is impossible. Ding, ding, ding. The sharp arrow struck Chu Sunun as if it had encountered the hardest steel. After piercing through the outer clothing, they made crackling sound and fell to the ground. The bandits were all dumbfounded, wondering if they were seeing things. The more than 100 people were actually slowed down from their charge because of Chu Sun alone. She stared blankly at the god-like man in front of her. Behind them by Dashin, who was walking with immense regret for not stopping Chu Sun, was equally shocked. Then he murmured, thought Chu Sun hadn't prepared armor for himself, but it seems he was prepared in advance. He had assumed that Chu Sun was wearing an even better suit of armor. Otherwise, how can you explain this defensive capability that's as strong as steel? Charge forward together. Don't let your own people die." by Dash and roared and charged out first, followed by some escorting soldiers. Charge them down, chopped them off. Giing realizing what was happening, roared in fury. almost fell for this kid's tricks. It turns out he was just relying on the advantage of his armor. However, even the most formidable armor will lead to certain death if it gets caught in crowd. If everyone rushes in, can you kill them all? Once control your body, then holy crap. What is that? Thud. single blow, blood rained down, exploding everywhere, and countless pieces of flesh and blood flew around. Chu's son was covered in blood, making him look incredibly terrifying. The surrounding bandits were completely dumbfounded. What they had just witnessed was utterly horrifying. living, breathing person was simply blown to pieces by that thin stick. Are we seeing things? The bandits were stunned and didn't react, but Chu Sunun wouldn't give them chance. The two sticks swung in unison like deadly meat grinder, frantically reaping the lives of the surrounding bandits. Wherever they went, blood and flesh splattered everywhere, and not single person survived. Even the most ruthless bandits were terrified and knelt on the ground, begging for mercy. By Dashin and his men were stunned, but after gritting their teeth briefly, they charged forward to fight the other bandits. He had known for long time that Chu Sun was fierce, but never imagined it would be so terrifying. The two steel whips in his hands made him wield the fighting like divine weapon. Even celestial being descending to Earth couldn't be this outrageous. The situation on the battlefield was almost one-sided. Behind the convoy, the guards fought like the most valiant warriors, leaving the enemy covered in blood. Yet, they just wouldn't die. With armor on, it's not impossible for one person to take on 10. The surrounding soldiers were also infected and roared as they killed the enemy. Even the coachman was filled with righteous indignation and used his donkey whip to strangle several bandits. And at the very front of the convoy, it was even more terrifying. The bandits who had been so bloodthirsty just moments before now fled like castrated dogs, throwing down their weapons and running for their lives. The wailing continued. Monster, monster, run. He'll kill all the brothers. The bandit leader, Giqing, was trembling with fear, but he still managed to kill several fleeing bandits with his knife. He roared, "I'll kill anyone who dares to run." Thought his head exploded like watermelon. piece of rebar was thrown out as easily as taking something out of bag and smashed his skull along with the upper body of the second in command behind him. It exploded into bloody mist. Chu Sunun calmly shook his hand, then picked up the weapons on the ground and threw them out one by one like powerful crossbows. Snap! Snap! Snap! The fleeing bandits screamed in agony as weapons pierced their bodies, severing them in two, their internal organs mixed with the dirt. Some of the bandits were so terrified that they knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. By Dashin and the others had long since become numb to Chu's terrifying nature. Even knowing that Chu Sunun was from the village, he couldn't help but swallow hard. What should we do with Chu Sunun and these bandits who surrendered? Should we take them to Yanjo? But the only response he received was faint voice. Waste food, Uncle Dashin. Kill them all. Chu Sunun casually patted the pieces of flesh and blood on his body. Even though he was used to seeing bloody scenes, he still felt little uncomfortable. His physical strength is terrifying. Once he lets loose, he can't control his power at all. If my physical strength increases 16fold in the future, the battle was over quickly. The valley was littered with corpses, almost all of them the bodies of bandits. Those who fought alongside Chu Sunun at the forefront did not suffer any major injuries. Only few were crippled, the most serious of whom was missing leg. The convoy behind suffered slightly heavier losses with seven people killed. There were soldiers and grooms, but the guards were under the most pressure yet few were injured. Everyone was alive and none suffered fatal injuries. Chu Sunun, dressed in blood red robe, slowly walked to the center of the convoy. Wherever he went, everyone involuntarily took two steps back, their eyes filled with mixture of reverence and fear. That's terrifying. One person fought against more than 100 bandits. With casual strike, he smashed the bandit's body to pieces. Since the beginning of time, have we ever seen such demon god? The guard were incredibly enthusiastic, waving their arms and shouting, "Fine, brother. Fine, brother. Fine, brother." The enthusiastic atmosphere prompted others to raise their hands and shout as well. Some people in the team previously thought that it was just matter of escorting tax silver and that so many people were not needed at all. No one will come to rob us. Chu Sunun and the others had only joined the team by using the connections of the county magistrate to gain seniority. Everyone knows that this woman currently has very close relationship with the county magistrate's only daughter, but the truth is that it attracted large number of bandits, and if it weren't for Chu Sun and the others, they would probably all be dead by now. Chun stood silently before the corpses of the dead for while. Give each of these people an additional 20 tales of silver, and the money will come from my hands." Upon hearing this, the officers and soldiers in the team instantly burst into tears. Words cannot express my gratitude to Chu son. If they were die, believe Lord Shu would do the same. What kind person you are. Just then, the sound of orderly footsteps came again from not far away. Everyone stood up, leaning on their weapons, and looked ahead with murderous intent. Chu Sunun turned halfway around, revealing his sharply defined profile. His imposing aura, coupled with his bloodstained clothes, made him look like god of death. There are enemies. Chapter 143. Slaughter. The valley was filled with the smell of blood, and the pungent, bloody odor made people dizzy. Before Chun and his group could even rest, they were met with second wave of enemies. The sound of rapid footsteps echoed, accompanied by the clashing of weapons. This sent shiver down the spines of everyone except Chu son. Who are these people who have arrived this time? The newcomers were naturally the Yingjo Prefecture Army led by Shandong Luning. They should have followed the bandits down the mountain when they were throwing down the rocks. But Shandong Luning knew very well that the grain transport team had total of 200 people. Moreover, they bypassed the central part of the valley where the falling rock struck. So, it can be said that the ambush plan failed by more than half. The remaining people must be on guard. They're not easily defeated by those mountain bumpkins, and most will just have to go down to the field and fight them fiercely with blood flowing freely. One side, determined to protect the tax revenue and avoid the death penalty, would fight to the death. On the other side are greedy and corrupt officials who will definitely go all out, killing everyone and robbing them of their money before these government troops can do it. If they fight to the bitter end, then can reap the benefits. cold smile appeared on Looney's face. He remembered the flattering words that the bandit leader Giing had said to him before. Madness. These lowly bandits dare to dream of becoming soldiers like us. Is this seek you can afford? Wanting to become an official? That's just wishful thinking. This time we'll wipe you all out completely. The tax silver we rob belong to the higher authorities. As for the gold and silver treasures in the Siang Kong mountain stronghold, well, taking 30% for myself wouldn't be too much to ask. Thinking of this, Shandong Luning couldn't help but feel overjoyed. The marching pace also became longer. Everyone follow. Slaughter them all, including those bandits. Lu Nong roared, drawing his sword. The 200 Yingjo soldiers behind him shouted in unison, "Kill them all. Kill them all." Among the crowd, only Lu and Chong had bitter expressions on their faces. That's it. We're both doomed. Without the antidote, they both doomed. The valley top was only few dozen feet above the ground. group of people took detour down the mountain and soon arrived at the front of the battle. But it was not like the deafening shouts of battle and the scenes of people fighting each other that had imagined. As soon as the group of people saw what was happening in front of them, they all stopped in their tracks, their eyes wide open as if they had witnessed something unbelievable. What happened? What's going on? Luaning's face was stiff as he silently stared at the large number of people in front of him. It turned out that they were all convoys transporting tax silver. Not single bandit was seen. No, it can't be said that we didn't see them because all those bandits had turned into corpses and puddles of mud. More than 200 bandits were all killed, their bodies scattered all over the ground. On the other hand, the soldiers of Yinshu County, although their clothes were stained with blood and they were covered in dust, did not suffer many losses at all. On the 50 carts, some boxes were smashed, revealing the silver inside. At the head of the convoy, the guards surrounded Chu Sun, while by Dashin, standing to the side, squinted to make out the clothes on the newcomers. look of surprise appeared on his face and he hurriedly waved his hand and said, "They're our own people. They're our own people. The ones in front are dressed as soldiers from Yenjo Prefecture. They must be here to rescue us." The Yenjo Prefecture army, those are our own people. Upon hearing this, the officers and soldiers of Yinshu County breathed sigh of relief. They put down their weapons and their previous tents and weary posture vanished instantly. was terrified. thought someone was coming to rob me again. Xiaoen said excitedly. These soldiers from Yenjo are quite enthusiastic. We're still 200 from You city and they've come to pick us up. Why don't we just give them the silver and go home? Ludahigh slapped him across the face. Are you stupid? This money has to be handed over to the Yenjo treasury in person. Don't you want to go to the provincial capital to take look? That's true. I've hardly ever been to the county town in my entire life. never thought I'd have the chance to go to the provincial capital this time. Xiaoin scratched his head. The convoy was filled with chatter and the members of the convoy were no longer on guard. Some even planned to sit down and rest. Suddenly, cold voice rang out. Be on guard. Something's not right. Chu Sununs eyes were icy as he surveyed the group of men dressed in government military uniforms not far away. He didn't think it was that simple. His group had just encountered bandits blocking their way when this group of so-called Yenjo soldiers arrived. Based on the timeline, the battle between the escort convoy and the bandits ended so quickly. He relied on the fact that he had single-handedly killed dozens of bandits at the front as well as the 20 armor guards in the team. Otherwise, when that group of people arrived, it would have been just as the battle between the two sides was nearing its end. This time difference is rather suspicious. Moreover, he didn't believe that tax payment to Yinshu County was worth the officials and soldiers of Yingjo Prefecture traveling 200 to escort it. What's wrong? Bashan leaned closer to Chu Sunun and asked in low voice. Chu Sunun tilted his head slightly. Are they really government troops from Ying Joe? Bashan was puzzled. The face was right in front of him. How could he not recognize it? That should be right. I've seen officials from Yingjo inspecting counties before and their bodyguards wore this kind of military uniform. Could it be that he suspects the men in front of him are bandits in disguise? Chu Sunun remained expressionless, but his expression gradually grew serious as he silently observed the people and horses before him. Meanwhile, the YJO Prefecture army was in an uproar. Weren't we supposed to be robbing caravan? They look more like soldiers from the county to me. Hey, isn't it tax payment time right now? Did we stop the wrong convoy? Could this be taxed convoy? Yeah, think it looks bit like it, too. Don't talk nonsense. How could the county possibly come up with the tax money for 50 vehicles? But look at what they're wearing. Hearing the commotion behind him, Luining's face turned ashen. At this point, he no longer cared about the situation of those bandits. If he fails to complete the mission, he will face certain death. Clang with his sword drawn. Luaning's voice was sharp and ruthless. Charge. Wipe out those bandits. soldier beside him, looking dazed, stepped forward and said, "Sir, the people over there aren't bandits. Should we go up and ask them what's going on? Maybe they're one of us. Puff." The soldier spat out mouthful of blood from his neck, which splattered on the ground and was instantly killed by Lunang's sword. He turned around, his eyes sweeping coldly over everyone, disobeying military orders. This is the consequence. The officers and soldiers present felt the chill run down their spines, which further confirmed the facts. The convoy in front of us is the county's tax escort convoy. Attacking convoy transporting tax silver is capital offense punishable by the extermination of nine generations of one's family. Luaning swung the knife violently, splattering blood all over the ground. I'm not afraid to tell you the bandits are in cahoots with us, and everyone here is guilty of capital offense. No one can clear their name. If you want to live, kill them all. Anyone who dares to sherk their duty. Don't blame me for being merciless. The squad leaders and sergeants had already been informed and were the first to raise their weapons. Kill, kill. The others were also left with no way out and could only shout with bloodshot eyes, "Kill, kill." Immediately, group of people formed battle formation and pressed forward, appearing quite organized and far superior to the previous bandit gang. The convoys escorts were completely stunned by what they saw. Aren't we all on the same side? Why did they come charging over while shouting slogans? While the others were still in daysaze, Chusun had already gripped the two rebar rods tightly. He shouted sternly. Protect the tax revenue. Kill them all. Chapter 144. It really is the people of Yingjo. Let's fight them. By Dashan was also forced to reveal his ferocity. This group of people were enemies, not friends. Judging from their posture, they're going to kill them all. They have no choice but to fight back. The escort team had just gone through bloody battle. But due to Choonu's strength, they were not too physically or mentally exhausted. Faced with life or death crisis, certain fierce courage also arose within him, he drew his weapon. Kill, kill, kill. The two sides clashed head-on. Chu Sunun took the lead, his eyes filled with boundless rage. Damn it. was just trying to help you by escorting the tax money to the city. As result, they were ambushed and killed by the city's garrison halfway there. If we don't teach you bumpkins lesson, you'll never know what an extraterrestrial demon is. Facing him was Lun Nong, military officer from Yingjo Prefecture. He joined the army at 16, became squad leader at 17, platoon leader in the same year, and centurion two years later. Having been stationed in Yenjo for many years, he worked his way up to the rank of colonel. It can be said that the amount of battlefield killings he experienced was among the highest in the Yenjo army. At this moment, Luings eyes were filled with murderous intent, and he gripped the knife tightly, ready to cut down Chu son. keen sense told me that the handsome man covered in blood was the leader of the convoy. Once we kill him first, the remaining scattered troops will naturally crumble without fight. Kill! Luing roared and swung his arm, the blade slashing down. He was tall with thick arms and strong waist, and possessed extraordinary courage. In his early years, he once killed six enemies in single battle. He was renowned for his prowess. Now that wield the mad blade and wear lamelar armor, what is there to fear? The man before me is nothing but an unknown nobody in the county. How dare he compare himself to me when it was as if jade ring had suddenly shattered, or as if metal clashed. The blade shattered into several pieces, and the flying fragments even cut his cheek. thin iron rod easily smashed the waist knife that had been with him for several years. "That's impossible," Luing cried out in despair. His face contorted with disbelief. Then his head exploded like watermelon, spraying blood everywhere. In his final moments, he saw pair of disdainful eyes. It was as if the young man in front of him had never taken him, his opponent, seriously, as if he were an ant that had been crushed at will. With single gentle touch, he could vanish into nothingness. But Chu Sunun casually kicked Lun Nangs headless corpse away, sending it crashing down on several soldiers in the distance. don't remember killing anything at all. He seemed to be one of the first to charge in. So why was he the first to come up and die? The fighting power of the government troops was incomparable to that of the previous bandits. They were more organized and in battle five or six people would form formation with either guns or shields and their offense and defense were well organized. On the other hand, the escorting personnel and even the guards they brought themselves were also present. They looked very inexperienced and could only take the beatings without any chance to fight back. In just few exchanges, more than dozen people died. Chu Sunun gripped the iron rod in his hand and charged toward the small formations that were taking shape. It's like giant tank. Anyone who touches it will die. Wherever he went, flesh and blood turned to mud. He wielded two iron rods so tightly that no one could stop him in the slightest. Monster. Monster. Some of the government soldiers who had been battered by Chu Sunun knelt on the ground and cried out. He had just witnessed the man merely bump into soldier holding shield and the shield instantly shattered, piercing the chest of the soldier hiding behind him. Brotherson son is awesome. Xiao Sin shouted happily, his face covered in blood. He underestimated the government troops in front of him because he was wearing armor. If he hadn't been careful, he would have been stabbed in the head by spear. It was Chu Sunun who casually struck down several soldiers from Yanha with his stick, saving his life. Battles were everywhere, but with Chu Sununs arrival, the situation became one-sided. In just few dozen breaths, Chu Sunun's men had taken more than 50 lives, almost to the point of being bloodthirsty. Run, run. He's not human. He's monster. One man killed dozens of her brothers. saw Shia Wu being broken in two with my own eyes. These government troops from Yingjo finally fled in fear, leaving no room for fear. After all, anyone would run if they saw half of their team members die in blink of an eye. Anyone who dares to stay put and fight to the death is doomed. We cannot let anyone escape. Kill them all. Chuan shouted fiercely. These people are all government soldiers from Yenjo. It will be better to kill them here. If we let them go back alive, things will really get out of hand. Fire arrows. Fire arrows. Bashin shouted several times. The guards drew their recurve bows and unleashed volley of shots. Puffpuff. The arrows pierced through the air, leaving behind trail of corpses. However, many soldiers from Yenjo still fled for their lives, and many of them wore armor made of hemp rope or cowhide, which was their only hope for survival. Charge: Don't let single one escape. The escorting troops immediately followed, their shouts of battle deafening. An army that slaughters its people until they are routed, fleeing in disarray and losing all will fight is lamb to the slaughter. In less than quarter of an hour, all the soldiers and officers of Yenjo were dead with no survivors. At the bottom of the long valley, blood pits formed and corpses lay strewn about. Why? Why are the soldiers from Yhjo killing us? coachman cried out, clutching his broken leg. On the other side, soldiers were also lying beside their fallen comrades, wiping away tears. Shu Sunun's eyes were slightly heavy, but fortunately, the guard team did not suffer any major casualties. What exactly happened? Are these people actually soldiers from Yanjo? Judging from their fighting style, they don't seem like the kind of team that bandits could assemble. Chu soon approached the corpse he had casually killed and reached out to touch it. token was found hidden in the lining of the body's belt. Lieutenant of Yenjo, it really is the people from Yhjo. Chu Sunun tightened his grip and crushed the token in two. What exactly is going on? How dare they rob tax collectors? mere captain would never dare to make this decision on his own. Surely something couldn't have happened in Yenjo. Chapter 145. Interrogation. Upon closer inspection, it became clear that this person was indeed military officer from Yenjo. Chu Sunun felt slight sense of unease. Since this person dared to openly lead group of men to rob caravan transporting tax silver, it was definitely not something mere captain like him could do. Moreover, the equipment worn by these dead soldiers from Yingjo Prefecture was quite sophisticated with many even wearing armor. What exactly happened? It seems we'll only find out once we go to Yingjo Prefecture. Footsteps sounded behind me. It was by Dashan. He looked worriedly at the team treating the wounded not far away. And then at Chu Sunun, he asked, "We've killed the people in Yenjo Prefecture. What should we do if we go to Yanjo? Killing government troops without authorization is tantamount to treason. But they were also soldiers. And it was these Yhjo government troops who first came to rob, making the situation extremely complicated and causing by dashing great difficulty. Bury all of them without leaving trace. Chu Sunun said calmly. By Dashan frowned and then Chu Sunun slowly looked in the direction of You city and said firmly, "We must go to You city to see what exactly happened." By Dashin hesitated slightly, "The best option right now is to inform the county magistrate about this matter." Then the county magistrate was instructed to send document to the perfeual city to investigate the truth. But since Chu Sun has said so, I'll just do as he says. All right, then. I'll have everyone dig pit and fill it with the corpses. Just as by Dashan was about to turn around and leave. Chu soon called out to him. Remove all weapons and armor and put them away. Although much of this military equipment was destroyed by our own attacks, it can still be used after some repairs. By Dashan gave the order and then went to instruct people to clean up the body. At least 400 corpses were piled up in the small valley and nearly half of them were torn to pieces with no whole remains. Chun was responsible for all of them. The bodies were scattered and difficult to collect. The remaining members of the convoy worked hard all day to clean up, but they only managed to fill half of the burial site. In some places, the blood had seeped into the soil and the soil had to be transported away along with the blood, which was considerable undertaking. That evening, Chu Sun approached car frame. By Dashin, Xiaoan and Ludahhai were also sitting here. Two trembling soldiers, Lu Xi and Chong were tied to the wheels in front of them. They were both lucky, believing that Chu Sunun and his group had no chance of surviving and the two of them would die because there was no antidote. Despairing both physically and mentally, he didn't rush forward very quickly at the beginning, but he managed to avoid Chu Sunun's unreasonable killing intent. When they saw their team wiped out like chickens, the two men also had knives held to their necks. Just before he died, Chu Sunun saved his life and tied him to cartwheel with clang. Chu Sunun drew his sword, pointed it at the two men's heads, and said coldly, "Tell me, why did the Injo prefecture army attack us?" Bashin and the others standing nearby glared angrily at the many people who had died or been injured today. If it weren't for needing to find out what was going on, would have killed those two." Shiangzi was trembling with fear, unable to speak, staring at Chu's son in terror. The horrific scene he witnessed today is now firmly etched into his heart. It was Lu who mustered his courage and spoke tremblingly. We don't know either. The orders we received were that we would join forces with the bandits of Siang Kong Mountain to attack large caravan and then wipe out the bandits as well. But when the two of us were sent to investigate you, you captured us and found out that you were team escorting tax silver. After we were released, we told the captain your identities. We thought we had the wrong team, but we didn't expect that the captain and his men attacked you. They even threatened us with our parents to keep quiet about it. And then came today's attack on you. Please, sir, spare us. We don't want to die. Lui bumped Chongzi's shoulder, and the latter realized what was happening, and both of them cried and begged for mercy. Chu Sunun's gaze descended from above, looking down at the two of them. He pondered for moment and realized they didn't seem to be lying. By dashing, his eyes red, grabbed the two men by the neck and pressed them against the car wheel, squeezing them hard. Spare your lives. I'll have your mother. Then who will repay the lives of my dead brothers? Lu Xi and Chong Zs eyes bulged out from being squeezed, and they couldn't breathe. Xiaoan and Lu Dehai couldn't persuade the enraged by Dashin. And Chu Sunun also watched him coldly, letting him vent his emotions until Lu and Chong were desperately kicking their legs, almost being strangled to death. Snap, snap, snap. By Dashan released his grip, slapped the two men more than dozen times, and stood up with tears of blood in his eyes. He said weakly, "You can continue the interrogation. I'm going to rest for while." He then left in daysaze knowing that Chu Sunun's decision to spare their lives was still useful. So he regained his senses at the last moment. Chu Sunun watched by Dashan's departing figure with complex expression. He didn't know the dead people well, but they were all by Dashan's colleagues in the county government. These two people will die, but not now. need to figure out what happened in Yhjo before kill them with my own hands. Gag them. Tie them up tightly. Don't let them escape. After giving brief instruction, Chu's son went to rest to the side. The night passed without incident, and everyone felt somewhat heavy-hearted. The next day, after working for most of the day, all the hundreds of corpses were finally buried. They gathered up large pile of swords, spears, and halirds and piled them up in the woods. By dashing, his eyes bloodshot, walked slowly over, and sat down in front of Chuon. "Shall we set off for Yingjo today?" Chusen glanced at him and shook his head. Uncle Dashan, you and the team stay here. I'll take some men to Yingjo city to see what's going on. What? By Dashan exclaimed in surprise. You're going to Yingjo city alone? Chu nodded. Until we figure out the situation, the convoy absolutely cannot get any closer to Yo. Uncle Dashan, you can wait here. This is too dangerous and you don't have travel permit. Even if you get to the city, you won't be able to get in. by Dashin said anxiously, but Chu Sunun indicated that there was no need to worry as he had his own way of solving the problem. He then turned his gaze to Lu and Chong who were tied to the wheels of car. They were soldiers of the Yingjo Prefecture, so they naturally had something on them to prove their identities. He only needed to take piece of clothing from the corpses of the dead soldiers of Yingjo Prefecture to sneak in and find out what was going on. In the afternoon, the three horses set off from the valley and headed towards Yenjo city. The horses were found in the forest. There were seven horses in total, all belonging to the Yenjo Prefecture Army. The location of the horses was revealed by Lu Zi and Chongz, and Chu Sunun seized them all. On the way, Chu rode ahead on horseback, followed by Lu and Chongz. The two exchanged glances, their eyes filled with anxiety and fear. Before leaving, Chusun took bottle or something similar and handed it to Bashin. In front of the two of them, he said that it was the antidote for their poisoning. After returning from Yanjo, we will give them the antidote to treat the poison. Left with no other choice, he had to take Chu Sunun into the city with him. Otherwise, according to Chu Sunun, the two of them would only have less than 10 days to live. Traveling day and night despite the rugged roads. They covered more than 200 Lee in just one and half days. The three arrived in magnificent and vast city. The city wall was five jang high and it was guarded by many soldiers making it look extremely secure. Below the city gate tower there were more than 10 times more displaced people than in Yinshu County living against the walls. The city gate towers were strictly guarded to prevent any vagrants from sneaking into the city and disturbing its peace. Chu Sunun turned around and his imposing gaze made Lu and Chong unconsciously lower their heads. Remember, your lies are still in my hands. If you don't want to die, you'd better behave yourselves. Luzi nodded and bowed. Yes, yes, we will definitely obey. Shanzi looked up and nodded quickly, indicating that he understood. Let's go into town. After saying that, the three of them hurried towards the city. They were stopped by the guards at the entrance. Halt. Who goes there? Chapter 146. Prince Yen. Are you blind? Can't you recognize our clothes? Shanzi dismounted and roared rudely, pointing to his clothes. can't even recognize the uniforms of the imperial guards. Are they still part of the same family? The city guard glared at him and said, "Shut up. Do you think wouldn't recognize you? It's an order from above that everyone, no matter who they are, must have their identity verified before entering the city, especially us rough necks. Understand? You big oafs. Hey, kid. Shang's eyes widened, ready to have good talk with him. All right, let's go into the city first, Chu Sunun said casually from behind. Even the city guards are being investigated. It seems that martial law has indeed been tightened in Yos city. Upon hearing Chu Sununs words, Chiangzi dared not delay. He grumbled and pulled small token from his pocket, handing it to the city guard. The soldiers guarding the city took it and checked it. There was nothing wrong with it. He handed it back to Chiangzi, then added, "And take both of theirs, too. Don't you go looking for trouble." Shanzi pointed at him and cursed. But the soldiers guarding the city were not afraid at all. No matter what the government troops did, the city defense battalion was not afraid. He sneered. No one is allowed in without token. In the end, Chu Sunun and Lu dismounted together, took out their tokens, and handed them over. After brief verification by the city guards, the three were allowed to enter the city. Before leaving, Chu Sunun looked back and examined the structure of the city gate. There was groove behind the gate, which was probably where the falling stones were placed. The city gate was foot and half thick. Even couldn't wear it down in short time. And Chusun looked up at the tight defenses on the city wall and narrowed his eyes. Why deploy so many people? Is it just to defend against the refugees outside the city gates? Without much thought, the group led their horses into the city. Inside the Yingjo Prefecture Government Office, Prefect Chong was leisurely drinking tea. Standing to the side was middle-aged man with goatee and burly man in armor who was none other than common Dant Meowcoin. Mr. Ja, how are things going? The man with the goatee was the first to bow. Reporting to the prefect, the tax silver from various counties has been delivered one after another, and believe it will arrive in the perfectional city soon. cold glint flashed in his eyes. We'll arrive in the perfectional city soon. can't believe could say that. I'm afraid the tax money that's been arriving from various counties has already been snatched up. It's good that the tax money has arrived. Jeang Chongside this year there has been severe drought and the people have suffered. The imperial court doesn't have any extra money to provide relief, so we can only rely on ourselves. Mr. Ja cuped his hands and said, "With great leader in Yanja, you'll be safe and sound." Jeang Chong shook his head and gave rice smile. What role can play? I'm just meddling in other people's business. His gaze fell on common Dan Meowin. The prince of Yin has been summoning you frequently lately. Is there something he needs to discuss? Meow Kuwan stepped forward and said respectfully. The prince of Yin only sought me out to inquire about some military matters. There was no overststepping of his authority. Jeang Chan gave him deep look and said meaningfully, "Meowhen, remember you're now military officer of the Imperial Court. no longer lowly soldier under the prince of Yen. It's best to be clear about some things. Being prefect is truly meaningless. Not only does the state have powerful prince who commands military force, but he also has large group of subordinates serving under him. How can anyone feel at ease with this? The imperial court appointed him to be stationed in Yanhao, where he remained vigilant and cautious day and night, never daring to relax his guard. When will be able to return to the capital? Meowkin broke out in cold sweat and hurdly said, "Your excellency is wise. am utterly loyal to the court. Anyone can say they are loyal, but the key is how they act." Jeang Chun stood up, waved his sleeve, and said, "You may leave now. want to have talk with Mr. Ja." Meow Cohen secretly looked up, and glanced at Mr. Ja. Only after the latter gave him hand gesture did he slowly retreat. "Come, Mr. Ja. would like to hear your opinion on the matter of an old man in the countryside who claimed that locust plague would befall the world. This is rumor absolutely not to be believed. Once outside the hall, Meow Cohen immediately straightened his posture. The previous cautious and timid demeanor had disappeared, replaced by calm yet sharp air. He snorted coldly at the prefect residence. Jeang Chun. All those decades you've studied the classics are nothing compared to even fraction of what prince can do. If it weren't for the prince saying you had the ability to manage the baggage train, would have put you under house arrest long ago, why would be here pretending to be friendly with you? After striding away, Meowokuan went to the barracks to check if the tasks he had assigned had been completed. The Yenjo Prefecture Army now numbers 10,000, and all the highranking and mid-level generals are his own people. He dispatched large portion of the counties to collect their taxes this time. After robbing the tax silver, the lower ranking soldiers had no choice but to surrender, which brought the prince's grand plan much closer. believe there are also the prince's men in the city defense camp. The entire yin, apart from prefect and some stubborn old men who can't see the times, has probably already become the prince's sole domain. The king of Yan strength is in no way inferior to that of his younger days. just don't know when we can start an uprising. Mr. Ja always says the time is not right. But what exactly is the right time? Isn't such severe drought and so many displaced people enough? Surely nothing else can happen. Chapter 147. The locust plague and the prince of Yan's rebellion. Now let's talk about Chu Sunun and his group. After entering the city, Chu Sunun changed his clothes and checked into an inn. You two go back to the barracks immediately. find out how many soldiers like you have gone out, gather information, and then come back to report to me right away." Lu and Chong exchanged glance, and then carefully rode their horses toward the barracks. After the two left, Chu Sun led his horse out again and booked another room at an in several streets away. After settling his luggage, he went to restaurant on the street next to the first inn and booked the most expensive private room to drink tea and eat. Through the slightly jar window, one could see the street in front of the first inn. It is an excellent observation point. It also prevents Lu and Chong from resorting to desperate measures and calling for their arrest. Savoring tea and enjoying some decent side dishes. Just then, some slight noises came from outside the private room, attracting Chu Sunun's attention. voice outside the door calling sir instantly snapped him to attention. Then he walked out of the room and looked at the private room next door. There were more than dozen guards standing there armed with knives, their eyes sharp, giving them military air. Scanning the various situations inside the restaurant, noticed that there are also quite few people with similar temperaments wandering around downstairs. Chu Sunun summoned the manager and said, "This private room doesn't get any sunlight. Move me to the next one." The manager rubbed his hands together, looking embarrassed, and said, "Sir, all three private rooms next door are occupied. Would it be all right if we arranged for you to sit in the room across the hall?" don't see anyone sitting next door, so why do you say it's not allowed?" Chu Sunun gave light snort. The manager hurriedly whispered, "Sir, please keep your voice down. The person sitting inside is the common of Yanja, man of high rank and great power. Be careful not to be overheard. Those three private rooms were reserved by someone else. Please don't make things difficult for me. Booking three rooms in row. Are they being that cautious? Chu Sunun waved his hand. Then forget it. Let's leave it at that. turned and went inside. The people in that private room were quite cautious. They were talking in separate room and there were guards at the door. Unfortunately, even with this wooden partition, as long as it was attached to the wall, Chu Sunun could still hear some sounds. While the enhancement of the five senses is not as obvious as physical fitness, the effect is still quite significant. Soon, Chu Sunun heard what was inside. "Mr. Jia, did you find anything in the plan?" Captain Meowkin smiled and poured cup of tea for the man with the goatee in front of him. Mr. Jiao chuckled and said, "Of course, the prince's plan is flawless. How could mediocre official who only knows how to read books possibly see through it?" Meow Cohen laughed twice and down large cup of tea. "Mr. Gia's plans are flawless, but there is still one thing don't understand. would appreciate your guidance. You're too kind, Captain. Please speak freely." Meow Kuwins tone shifted and he asked with hint of doubt, "We've already taken Linhao, Huha, Jiha, and Yenhao, and we're ready to fight for your highness at any moment. Why haven't we raised an army yet?" Upon hearing this question, Mr. Ja smiled faintly and shook his head. "Does the common dance think the current timing is quite good?" Meow Kuan grew anxious and clapped his hands. Sink. The timing is already excellent, sir. In this year of severe drought, there are over 10,000 refugees. The natural disaster has enraged both the people and the government. As long as the prince of Yen declares rebellion, will immediately go and kill that dog of the governor and gather the entire city's troops to obey the prince of Yen. Upon hearing that this brute thought rebellion was so simple, Mr. Ja lost all interest in drinking his tea. He shook his head and said, "While the drought has certainly caused public resentment, droughts have been common in history. Even if the imperial court delays in providing relief, it can still win back public support. The displaced people will return to their hometowns after they have eaten their fill. The timing is not right. Again, the timing wasn't right." Meow Cohen's forehead creased with three black lines. When will the time be right? Do we have to wait until the imperial court has pacified the western Rome and then deals with the prince? The great Jing is currently engaged in full-scale attack by the Western Rome and the war has reached fever pitch. Now is the time when we have no energy left to deal with the vassel kings. If we wait until the court finishes its war and is free to act, then it will be too late for rebellion. Mr. gestured for him to be quiet and asked with smile, "The time is coming soon. Come and damn Meow. Do you know why the imperial court has not yet distributed disaster relief grain to the four prefectures? Meow Cohen said indignantly. It's all because that tyrannical emperor doesn't care about the people, persecutes loyal officials, and only cares about his own pleasure. No, no, no. Mr. Gia shook his head. That's because the people the prince arranged in the court have been reporting that the drought is not very serious and that the people have enough food to eat. Meow. Kuwin's eyes widened. What did you say? It was one of our people who did it. He as long as the Imperial Court doesn't distribute disaster relief grain. The number of disaster victims in the four prefectures will only increase. And when locust plague comes, Mr. Gia's eyes flashed. Cruel and ruthless. What locust plague? Meow Kuhan was takenback. Wasn't the rumor about the locust plague false? The locust plague is real and it will arrive in about 10 days at the latest. My subordinates have been hiding it from us before, but there's no need to anymore. Mr. Gia took sip of tea so the prince was waiting for the locust plague to start. When the number of refugees in the four prefectures increases dramatically, he could take advantage of the situation to raise an army and rebel against the court. Meow Kuhan was overjoyed, but then his eyes turned melancholy. It's pity about those people who starve to death. There is gain and loss. It's just the common people. When your highness accomplishes your great task and relieves the suffering of the people, they will naturally have more children once they are wellfed. Mr. Jao was not worried at all. He knew all too well what the people were thinking. Meowan was little down for moment, then stopped caring about the matter and instead inquired about the locust plague. It turns out that these people were deceiving their superiors and subordinates and falsely reporting the disaster. Chu Suns eyes turned cold, not to mention Yenjo. There were thousands of disaster victims in Yinshu County alone and even many poor people struggling on the verge of starvation. Everyone was waiting for the imperial court to provide disaster relief. But instead, these people reported that the drought was not very serious. Go to hell with your hunting. People may not die of thirst, but food will. Now, people in Yinshu County who want to drink water have to travel more than 10 miles to fetch water from the only remaining tributary of the river. If this isn't serious, then does it have to be burning lakes and boiling rivers until they're completely dry before it's considered serious? And what about the Prince of Yen? Just from his name, you can tell he's planning rebellion. He actually managed to seize four prefectures. Are the governors of those four prefectures all idiots? They can't even see what's going on. Chun shook his head in disappointment, having lost all interest in drinking tea. He only knew that there was locust plague, but the prince of Yan subordinates were able to confirm the approximate time. The locust plague is about to arrive in about 10 days. Nearly 70% of the grain in Yinshu County has not yet been harvested, and they are waiting for rain. I'm afraid that when the locust plague starts, the entire county will be plunged into dire straits. Even Sheiling Village was not at peace. The starving refugees were more ferocious than wild beasts. No, that batch of tax silver absolutely cannot be paid, and the grain must all be transported back to Yinshu County. Yo is about to undergo major upheaval. Chapter 148. Want to live? You're guaranteed to die. After seeing Lu and Chong by the window, Chu Sunun silently left the private room and looked towards the room where the captain and Mr. Jiao were open the system store. Current balance 2,995 mall coins. Finding the weapons section, Chu Sunun directly spent 800 shop coins to buy two grenades. The grenades were the same model as those used in the previous bombing of Taabishian and were extremely lethal, enough to raise that private room to the ground. After going downstairs, Chu Sunun wandered around outside the inn for while, but found no ambushes. He had just entered the inn when he saw Lu and Chong both looking puzzled. Sir, we didn't see you just now. We thought you were Lu asked hurriedly. Chu Sunun interrupted him directly. Let's get down to business. How many people are missing from the military camp? Luzi swallowed hard. The regular soldiers in the Yingjo military camp number 10,000 plus other miscellaneous personnel, making it about 16,000 to 17,000. When we returned, the camp was half empty. Everyone had gone out. He couldn't imagine what would happen to the others if their orders were to rob tax collectors. Do you really need to send out so many people to rob tax collectors? Are nearly half gone? Chun pondered for moment, guessing at all the teams. Some teams may even have already been deployed and stationed in the county town. don't know if anything's happened in Yui County, so I'd better go back and check on things as soon as possible. You did good job. Now, ride your horses to the city gate and wait for me. have some things to take care of, then we'll meet up and leave," Chun instructed. "Yes." Lu Zi and his companion hurriedly bowed and left. After the two left, Chu Sunun looked at the roof. then leaped up and clung to the roof beam. With single punch, he blasted hole in the roof, leaving crack. Then he leaned out halfway and looked in the direction of the restaurant. Taking out his binoculars, Chu Sunun felt relieved after seeing the window open and the two people inside still talking. Luckily, you're still here. Otherwise, we would have wasted another night. Looking at the distance, it was about 70 as the crow flies. You two bastards. You've got pieces of this and pieces of that that. Chun remained indifferent, pulled out two grenades, and removed the pins. They were suddenly thrown out and like two shooting stars, they fell into the private room of the restaurant. Meow Kuwin and Mr. Ja, who were engrossed in their conversation, hadn't yet realized what was happening. Two loud thuds. The entire private room was instantly engulfed in flames with debris flying everywhere and broken wooden planks scattered all over the place. The area within radius of several hundred feet instantly descended into chaos with the people fleeing in terror. Heavenly lightning. It's heavenly lightning. Look at that restaurant. Did they get struck by lightning? Quick. Quick. This is God punishing the bad guys. They'll be struck by lightning. The private room in the restaurant was engulfed in flames, and the guards outside were blown to pieces. Everywhere there were horse shouts and cries for help. tall, imposing figure walked out of the inn at leisurely pace, glanced sideways at the inn, mounted his horse, and rode away. When Shuon reached the city gate, he saw Lu and Chong Sir, you let's go. Without any further words, he led the two away from You City. They sped along the rugged road, covering nearly 30 in less than an hour, completely away from Yanjou City. Lu Xi and Chong wanted to ask question, but were too intimidated by Chu Sunun's current state to speak. They couldn't help but exchange glance. Would this ruthless man really give them the antidote and spare their lives once they returned to that valley? At night, the three rested at the foot of mountain. After the meal, Chu Sunun leaned against rock to rest. He was indeed little tired after riding for 3 days. Moreover, the news he received from within the city was giving him real headache with locust plagues and rebellions. Why must he be granted the title of prince of Yen? It was the dead of night. Lu Xi, who was wide awake, slowly woke up and woke Chong The two walked slowly to the side and whispered to each other. Xangzi yawned and asked, puzzled, "Why did you wake me up in the middle of the night?" To peek. Luzi shook his head and whispered, "Brother Chong, we'll be able to reach that valley tomorrow." "Zust." Xiangzi was alarmed and swallowed hard. "Do you think he will give us the antidote? After all, we ambushed them before. Although he didn't kill anyone, the leader hates us to the core." Although the old man Chu Sun in front of them said he would let them go, the two of them still couldn't quite believe it. What if he lets us go and then sends others to hunt us down? It's still dead end. Luzi's eyes turned cold as he pulled dagger from the sole of his shoe. We definitely won't give it to them. We need to do something first. You want to kill him? Xiangzi was shocked. He had seen how terrifying that old man was. He killed dozens of his own brothers, leaving them not even with intact bodies. He blasted them all to pieces. Even when they were asleep, the two of them dared not play any tricks. We won't kill them. We'll them and then threaten them. Once we get the antidote, we'll leave on horseback. Those people can't catch up with us. Lu Xi said sinisterly. What are you planning to do? Go and deal with him now. Xangzi's eyes hardened. If Chun went back on his word tomorrow, they would be doomed. We must take control of our own destiny. Lui pulled out packet of sleeping pills from his pocket. This is sleeping pills got from under my bed in the barracks. When cook lunch tomorrow, pour this into the kettle and feed it to him. After he faints, cut his tendons in his hands and feet. Shanzi nodded, then asked in confusion. Where did you get this sleeping potion? It's what used when went to the brothel. Damn it. No wonder every girl you pick faints. thought you were so great, but all you do is show off like this. Never mind that. Just tell me whether this has saved our lives or not. The next day at noon, the three dismounted to rest. Changzi handed the kettle to Chu son. He grinned sheepishly and said, "Grandpa, have some water. You've been riding horses all morning." Chun glanced at him indifferently, his eyes full of meaning, "You drink it. I'm not thirsty." Luzie, who was standing nearby, quickly came over and said with grin, "Grandpa, you drink first and we'll drink after you're done." "Yes, yes, we're fine," Xianzi continued. Shu Sunun took the kettle, shook it for long time, and said in slightly deep tone, "You really want me to drink this?" Lu Xi and Chong pretended not to know. "Of course, we'll only dare to drink after you finish, sir." Shu Sununs expression was complex, as if he were shaking his head. "All right." He then tilted his head back and drank about half pot of water. Lu Xi and Chong exchanged glance, overjoyed. The two thought to themselves, "It's done." But he didn't see the look of pity in Chu Sunun's eyes. really wanted to spare your worthless lives, but now chapter 149. Sorry, I'm immune to poison. Seeing that Chu Sunun had drunk half pot of water, Lu and Chong were extremely excited. Once the sleeping potion takes effect, they can kidnap Chu Sunun and then get the antidote. The two were excited, but even after they had finished lunch, they still hadn't seen Chu Sun faint. What's going on? Shanzi grabbed Luzi by the collar, his face grim. Your medicine isn't fake, is it? We're about to leave. Why are you acting like nothing's wrong? Luzie was also dumbfounded. In the past, he could easily bewitch brothel girls with just pinch of this drug. Why can't it work today? The only explanation could come up with was perhaps his constitution is amazing and the medicine is taking effect little slower. If we wait little longer, he will definitely faint. Seeing this, Changzi had no choice but to loosen his collar. Chu Sunun chuckled from afar, mounted his horse, and shouted to the two, "Well be there in few more hours. Let's hurry." The two dared not delay and quickly mounted their horses and set off. After traveling for 2 hours, they were now less than 50 mi from the valley. Lu and Chong Z's faces turned completely ashen, their faces turning purple with suppressed anger. can't figure out what's going on no matter how hard try. Was the sleeping potion expired? That's impossible. went to brothel last month and got drugged just like that. As they drew closer to the valley, their hearts pounded with anxiety and unease. Sigh. Chu Sunun rained in his horse and turned to look at the two people behind him. Grandpa, why are you leaving? Are you going to rest for bit? Luzi asked with great concern, his eyes shining. Xiangzi standing to the side also pursed his lips and clenched his fists, ready to pounce on Chu Sun at the slightest sign of abnormality. Chu Sunun glanced at the two of them with clear eyes. He sighed and said, really wanted to let you go, but you two always think the worst of me, preferring to drug me rather than believe would give you the antidote. Although only gave him an injection, there was no poison at all." What? Luzie's face changed drastically. He broke out in cold sweat and his legs were trembling. Yuyu knew all along that there was sleeping potion in the water. Chu Sunun turned his horse so it faced the two of them and said calmly, "That's right. But clearly saw you drink it. What happened?" Xiangzi shouted incredulous. Chu Sunun chuckled. It's probably because I'm immune to poison. No poison has any effect on me. Just kidding. With eight times the physical strength, what's there to be afraid of with poison? Even the most potent poison would only give Chu son stomach ache. Since you've seen through us, there's nothing more to say. We just want the antidote to survive. Don't push us to our deaths." Luzi pulled dagger from his trouser leg, his eyes cold. Xangzi also held his breath, ready to make move at any moment. Seeing this, Chu Sunun sighed softly. "Actually, lied to you back then. You were not poison at all. The so-called reening of your bodily fluids was just little trick played. Nonsense. Shiangzi roared. We were dizzy and in excruciating pain at the time, and even our urine was red. What else could it be but poisoning? Chu Sunun chuckled and said, "Now take another look at your saliva." Lu Zi and Chong were skeptical. So they spat into their palms and then observed that it was now normal transparent color. I've been scammed. Hurry up. Luzi screamed and hurriedly turned his horse around. Xiangzi, who was beat slower than the person next to him, had just turned around when burst of scarlet blood mist exploded in front of him. Lu's head exploded in front of him, leaving only headless corpse lying on the ground. Grandpa, please let me go. I'll be your slave. Okay. Changzi was so frightened that he fell off his horse and cowtowed to Chuon. Chu Sunun dismounted and said in compassionate tone, asked you twice whether you should drink the water from the kettle, but your answer disappointed me." Upon hearing this, Chiangzi's eyes instantly turned incredibly venomous. He roared as he stood up, about to grab Chu Sun by the neck. "Then you die," thought. He kicked him in the stomach, sending Chiangzi flying more than 10 before he crashed head first into rock and died. "You reap what you sow." Chu Sunun shook his head then left with three horses. Inside the valley by Dashin and the others waited anxiously for several days and finally Chu Sunun returned. Chu son, what's going on? Should we send the tax money or not? Brother Sun, what's going on with those YJ troops? Did their boss send them to rob us? The crowd started chattering and rushed toward Shuon. It's complicated. Uncle Dashan, come with me and I'll explain it to you. Shu Sunun led by Dashan to secluded place and told him about his experiences in the city. What? The prince of Yen is going to rebel. By Dashin's eyes widened in disbelief as he stood there feeling as if he had been trampled by 100,000 pig girls. The locust plague is coming in less than 10 days. And on top of that, the prince of Yen is plotting rebellion. How are we supposed to survive? Uncle Dashen, there's no time to hesitate. Take the convoy back to Yun Shuer County immediately. We still have time to prepare for the locust plague. Chu Sunun pulled the days by dashing aside and walked back into the group. Everyone pack your things immediately. We're going back to Yinshu County. We'll leave the tax payment for now and let the county magistrate decide. Bashin suppressed his grief and began arranging for everyone to return home. All 50 vehicles turned back and headed back the way they came. The donkey that was crushed to death had already been butchered and eaten, and the capture horses were harnessed to pull the cart. The convoy was moving slowly, so Chu Sunun ordered them to travel day and night, hoping to get back to Yinshu County as soon as possible. He was worried that he might encounter someone on the road who might try to take advantage of the tax money, so he didn't leave alone. Sure enough, they encountered group of bandits that night. Not many, only 60 or 70 people. In less than half an hour, they were all killed by the crowd when we were less than 50 mi away from Yinshu County. Chu Sunun instructed by Dashan on some matters, asking them to leave group of people behind 20 mi from the county town and also leave half of the cart frame and all the tax silver and grain behind so that the empty cart could enter the town with sorrowful expression. He himself rode fast horse and was the first to return. Chapter 150. Design crime. What did you say? Chu Sunun is back alive. Upon hearing his subordinates report, Chin went on was so surprised that he dropped his teacup. It crashed to the ground with loud thud and shattered into pieces. He rushed forward, grabbed the guard's shoulder, and said through gritted teeth, "How could he possibly have come back alive?" clearly leaked the information to Trap Mountain, "Didn't those bandits run into him?" The guard explained, "Sir, don't know either, but only saw Chu Sun enter the city alone, looking travelworn. didn't see anyone else in the caravan. didn't see anyone else." Shinwang's eyes instantly became extremely interesting. "That means everyone else who went to escort the tax silver died, and only Chu Sunun escape alive." Uh-uh. Once the tax revenue is stolen, everything else will be easier to discuss. With only Chu Sunun left, what trouble could he possibly cause? The crime of losing tax silver is enough to warrant their death sentence. With Mr. Jia's help, Yinshu County will be completely in my hands. Pass down the order. Keep close watch on the Chin residents. If they show any signs of trying to escape, stop them all. Understand? Understood. The Chin residents. Chu Sunun rode at full speed and soon arrived at the entrance. Young master, you're back. The gatekeeper bowed and scraped. Where is Lord Shan? need to speak with him urgently. The master is in his study. Chu Sunun handed the horse to servant and hurried to his study. loud thud as the door was kicked open. master. maid servant. Her clothes half undone, cried out. Chan Sean hurriedly covered his face. Daughter, let your father explain. Six. This is the scene that appears right from the start. Chu son remained silent for moment, then said, "It's me." "Hey, isn't that my daughter?" Chun lowered his sleeves and saw Chu Sun at the door and immediately breathed sigh of relief. After dismissing the maid, he straightened his clothes and asked, "You're back so soon? Was the journey smooth?" Chun thought there shouldn't have been any problems along the way. Earlier, Chu Sunun said that Shin went might launch an attack or something, but how could he have the guts to do that? like exterminating nine generations of his family. We were ambushed and killed by the Yenjo garrison on the way. Chu Sunun said, making startling statement. Huff, Chunhan couldn't help but exclaim in shock. Who stole it? The Yenjo Prefecture Army, Chu Sunun repeated, colluded with bandits to ambush us halfway through the road, intending to kill us all. Chun Sean hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "So, you're the only one who came back alive?" He found it hard to believe that the Yingjo garrison would collude with bandits. What the hell is going on? Shu Sunun sat on the table and poured himself cup of tea. After finishing his drink, he said, "No, we killed them all." Then went to Yingjo Prefecture to investigate and discovered two major events. "Holy crap, what did you say?" Chun Sean's legs went weak and he knelt down, his voice trembling. What other big thing is there bigger than you wiping out the entire yo army? Mother, that's capital offense. Chun picked up his father-in-law in an annoyed manner. This is nothing. How can you not be able to handle even little bit? Only 200 were killed. 200 isn't enough. Chun Sean felt like he was about to collapse. I've worked hard all my life. All want is for my daughter to have peaceful life. Why is that so difficult? Chu Sunun said calmly. Do you still want to know the two important things mentioned? Chun Shung wiped away his tears and stubbornly said, "What do you know? You'd better pack your things and run. If you're too slow, the perfeual city will definitely send people to arrest you." Perfectional city? Chu Sunun sighed. They won't send anyone to arrest us. Yenjo has been completely controlled by the prince of Yan's men. They'll just have to wait 10 days for the locust plague to start before the prince of Yen raises an army in rebellion. Boom. It struck like bolt from the blue. Chun Sean was completely stunned and utterly dumbfounded. Is there locust plague in 10 days? Is the prince of Yin going to rebel? What's going on? Are we on the same wavelength? Weren't you just talking about the tax silver being robbed and how you killed 200 soldiers? Why are we bringing up locust plagues and the prince of Yan's rebellion again? Where did you get this information from? This is no joke. Chun asked anxiously. Chu Sunun said. heard the news from common damp Meowokuin and Mr. Ja whose name I've never heard before. They were both under the command of the prince of Yen. They sidelined the prefect and controlled everything in Yenjo. They sent the prefectual army to rob Tax silver and concealed the disaster situation in the four prefectures. When the locust plague started, they coerced the disaster victims to start an uprising. They're really going to rebel. Chun Shan was in great hurry and rushed out the door. Uncle Chun, what are you doing? Shu Sunun stopped him. dear, what else can do? I'll write letter to the court immediately and ask them to make preparations as soon as possible. I'll write three letters and send them to Lhao Houa and Jiha respectively. refuse to believe that can't stop the prince of Yen from plotting rebellion. Chun Shung said indignantly. They actually wanted to use the disaster victims to start rebellion. That's absolutely bastard. Knowing that locust plague was coming, instead of taking measures to control the disaster and save the people, they even led the unsuspecting disaster victims to rebel. To hell with the prince of Yen. your majesty, please forgive me. spoke without thinking. Hearing Chon Shans words, Chu Sunun added, the three prefectures have also fallen under the control of the Prince of Yan. Uncle Chun, you can't even send single letter. Instead, they discovered it and came directly to the county to arrest you. Are all three states gone? Chun Sean was on the verge of tears, "What should we do? We can't contact the imperial court. The prince of Yans army will definitely reach the county town." Chu Sunun dissuaded him and said speechlessly, "We commoners haven't done anything wrong. Why does the prince of Yen want to attack us? Even the states of Yanha, Lynhjo, Huhou, and Xiha have fallen. So why bother attacking this small county town? Won't they all be subordinates by then? Chenchin also realized, "Hey, that seems right. Who knows? They might just send people over and take over the county without losing single soldier. So, we're just going to wait like this, do nothing." Chun looked at his son-in-law, hoping to hear some ideas. Of course, we can't do nothing. The first thing is to reduce the damage before the prince of Yan's men come to loot the graneries. We should distribute all the grain to the disaster victims. Then we forced all the land in the county to be completely harvested and no one was allowed to wait for rain. This was to prevent locust from stealing our grain. Chun Sean swallowed hard thinking that Chu Sununs words made sense. Although he ordered everyone to hand over their grain ahead of schedule, forcing the people to harvest the grain. However, most people still outwardly complied, but inwardly defied the rules, leaving large amounts of grain in the fields and working hard every day to irrigate them, hoping for rainstorm to save the world. It seems we can no longer appease them. We must harvest all the grain as soon as possible. Okay, I'll arrange for someone to take care of it right away. Just as Chun Sean was about to give the order, Chu Sun stopped him again. To repel external threats, we must first secure internal stability. Uncle Chun, before we get to work, we must also get rid of Chiian Wentang in case the prince of Yen sends someone and that old bastard jumps out and causes trouble. He is county constable in charge of considerable number of troops, which is exactly what the prince of Yen needs. Chun Xang was alarmed. Indeed, if Chen went gained their attention, they would all be doomed. What are you planning to do? Shu Sunun's brows relaxed and he smiled. Since the tax silver has been robbed, we'll just pin the blame on Shien went on. I've already spoken to the caravan and you'll know when they get back. The body packed from the county military camp before left was probably almost rotting by now. Now it can finally be put to good use. county magistrate in position of authority sent men to rob the taxes that the people had worked so hard to pay, intending to privatize them. Chen went on. You deserve to die thousand deaths. Chapter 151. Surrounding the county government office. At the city gate. caravan slowly drove in. The carriages empty except for few broken wooden crates. There were only about 30 people escorting them and they looked dejected. The leader was by Dashin who looked dejected with disheveled hair and lifeless eyes. Chunu told them to leave behind the tax money and grain and only brought back small number of men, trying his best to look very sad. Others might be faking it, but for Bashion, who knew the truth? His expression was one of genuine emotion. Locust plague plus rebellion. How could anyone possibly survive? Aren't those the people escorting the convoy? Why are only so few of them back? Shinwin Tong's men, who were responsible for observing at the city gate, whispered among themselves, not understanding what was going on. Never mind. The adults told us to keep an eye on things. So, let's go back and report first. Really? Chen went on overjoyed and grabbed his confident shoulder, fearing that he had heard false news. Absolutely true, sir. Only by dashing returned with 20 or 30 men, and half of the carts are missing. Not single box of silver has returned. The confidant exclaimed excitedly. Great. That old bastard Shan Shan won'tt be able to escape now. Chiian Went stomped his feet excitedly. He had initially held on to slight belief that Shu Sunun and the others hadn't actually encountered any robbers and that Shu Sunun had simply returned first. However, the escort convoy was damaged and returned almost 5 days earlier than scheduled. This situation absolutely proves that the bandits of Siang Kong Mountain have successfully robbed the road. The tax silver was stolen and Chun Shang, who is in charge of escorting it, cannot escape blame. With the help of Mr. Ja in the perfeual city, as long as Chun Shang is eliminated, the position of county magistrate will be sure thing. Haha, thank God. Quickly, get the brothers ready. We can't give that old bastard Shun Shan any time to prepare. We're going his door now and demanding the handover documents. Chiian Wong immediately gave the order to take advantage of Chun Shung and the others panic and catch them off guard. Without any handover documents, coupled with the information he received, wouldn't that directly confirm the crime of robbing tax money? will make arrangements for all the brothers immediately. Hurry, hurry, hurry. After it's done, everyone will be rewarded with five tales of silver. My lord, we're back. Inside the county government office, Bashan and his entourage bowed in greeting. Chun Sean stepped forward, helped him up, and sighed. It's good that you're back. Leave rest to us. He already knew Chu Suns plan, and that Bashion had left grain and silver outside the city as bait to return to the city first. Bashian nodded and stood silently to the side. This experience had huge impact on him, and his mind is still bit muddled. The group had barely returned to the county government office when commotion arose outside. Quickly, quickly surround the county government office. Don't let anyone escape. large group of soldiers armed with guns and knives rushed in and surrounded the entire county government office. Insulence: How dare you gather and cause ruckus in the county government office. Do you have death wish? Chun Shung glared angrily and his constables immediately drew their swords to protect him. loud, arrogant laugh came from the doorway and Chin Wong strode in. Haha, who knows? might not want to live anymore. Chun Shung frowned, figning ignorance. Chin Wong, what are you trying to do? Are you planning to kill high-ranking official in public? Chin Wong's eyes flashed with malice as he angrily flicked his sleeve. wouldn't dare kill you. I've come here to ask our Lord Chun where you put the tax money that was handed over to Yingjo this time. The commotion at the county government office naturally attracted many onlookers. With the added fuel of the fire by some people arranged by Chin went on, hundreds of people gathered at the entrance of the county government office and some even climbed over the wall. As soon as the county magistrate mentioned the matter of tax silver, they immediately started chattering. That's strange. Why is the county magistrate mentioning tax revenue? Wasn't it all handed over to Yanjo? Could something have happened to that batch of tax silver on the way? Didn't you see that only small fraction of the men who returned from the city gate were there? Who would dare rob tax collectors? They'd be crazy. He maybe it's an inside job. Some people speculated darkly. In any case, Chinwang's words have attracted everyone's attention. When Shan Sean saw that he was turning the tables on him, he almost couldn't help but give himself away. He forced grim expression and asked, "What do you mean?" Seeing this, Chiian Went became even more certain that things were as he had guessed. He angrily said, received news from traveling merchants that the tax silver was robbed by bandits halfway through the journey, and not single penny was delivered to Yanjo. Is that true?" As soon as these words were spoken, an uproar erupted outside the county government office. What? Not single penny of tax has been paid. It's over. With the imperial court levy and other tax, my family's fortune has been completely wiped out. Haha. Luckily, I'm farmer. So, after paying the grain tax, there aren't many other taxes left. it seems our county required the grain harvest early this time, and the grain and silver were paid together. Holy crap, Magistrate Chun, you're ruthless one. The crowd outside the venue erupted in cheers and curses, which made Chiian Wintong feel quite satisfied. That's awesome. That's awesome. Just keep cursing him. Curse him to death. Let me be the magistrate. It'll put you under immense pressure. Bashion couldn't help but step forward and yell, "You're spouting nonsense. We haven't seen any merchants passing by along the way. How could you possibly have any news coming your way? Chinwang snorted coldly. Insolence, what ride do you, mere constable, have to question me? If you don't believe my information, then bring the handover documents and let everyone see whether the tax money has been paid to Yo Prefecture. He stretched out one hand and beckoned to Chun Sean with triumphant gesture. Son of Chun Sean cursed inwardly, then turned to look at Chuon. Chu Sunun nodded slightly, signaling him to continue the performance. The escort team transporting the tax silver was indeed robbed by bandits, and cannot produce the handover documents," Chun Shung said in heavy voice. Only handful of people who knew the plan twitched their faces. "Our county magistrate is truly master actor." His emotions were spot-on. When county magistrate admitted that the tax money had been robbed, the people present were immediately in an uproar. my food, my money. It's all your county government's fault. You should pay back the taxes yourself. Don't expect us to give you single penny more. I've said it before. The escort of tax silver should be done by the county lieutenants men. They're military officers. How can you, mere county magistrate, protect them? The noise grew louder and louder, and some people even tried to force their way into the county government office. Chen went on was thoroughly pleased with what he saw. The bigger the commotion, the better, because even if he directly arrested Chun Shan and imprisoned him, no one would say anything. But aren't you all curious about who robbed the tax collectors on the way? Chun Shan changed the subject, speaking with hint of mystery. Chian went suddenly broke out in cold sweat. Had he discovered some clues? only sent someone to deliver letter. After working together for so many years, Meowkuin should know my habit of never leaving my name. This old bastard is trying to make lastditch effort. Chun Shang, don't try to win with your words. Today, you've lost the tax money that the people of Yinshu County have worked so hard to save. You have to give me an explanation. The people outside also shouted, "Yes, give us an explanation." Chun Sean was about to speak when tall imposing figure blocked his way. Shu Sunun's wisps of hair fell across his forehead, his lips curling into sneer. You want an explanation, Fine, I'll grant your wish. Bring up the man we killed while fighting the bandits. Let's see if magistrate Shin recognizes him. Shin went on. Chapter 152. Who said the tax money was stolen? Do know him or not? Chin Wong was first taken aback, then he sneered. Could Chusun really think he can get involved with just some bandit corpse? am dignified county magistrate. How could possibly know those lowly people like bandits? In the backyard of the county government office, Xiao San and his men carried in large box with clanging sound and placed it on the ground with thud. County Commandant Shien, "This box contains the body of someone we killed while fighting the bandits. We want you to see if you recognize this person." Chu Sunun said with smile as he walked to the box. "What joke!" Chin Wong waved his sleeve and said righteously, "How could possibly know bunch of lowly bandits," Chu Sunun, advise you not to make lastditch effort, you old Lou? With clang, Chu Sunun kicked open box, revealing the stiff corpse inside. Chiian Wintong immediately cried out in surprise, "What's Ol doing here? Didn't he just collect his military pay couple of days ago?" The confidence standing next to Chien Wong immediately turned deep purplish red, almost liver colored. few days ago, he discovered that La Lu had disappeared without trace and he couldn't find him anywhere. With the day of pay approaching, he became greedy and issued leave slip saying that Lu had gone back to the village to visit relatives and would be back in few days. Originally, planned to embezzle his salary, report the matter few days later, and then accept some bribes to promote someone else, but never expected that Lu's body would be found here. Won't this cause huge uproar?" Chin Went was also shocked and furious and returned to survey his men. Upon seeing his trusted guards drenched in sweat, he immediately understood what had happened. "I'll laugh your mother. What kind of time is this to be thinking about drawing salary without working? This is going to kill me. Shuzun pushed the box with his foot so that the people outside could see it clearly. Lord Shin, you should be familiar with this man, right? He seems to be one of your commanders. Why is he mixed in with the bandits? What's your explanation? Chin went clenched his fists and glared at Chu Sun. Yuyu, what sir? Have nothing to say. Chu Sunun stared directly at him in provocative manner. The onlookers were also bewildered by this reversal. What happened? Did the county magistrate's men rob all the tax money? Damn it. Who's the good guy here? The county magistrate lost the tax money and the county constable's men are stealing it. It's complete chaos. You idiot. It's obviously game of tactics. Just keep watching. Chin Wong frowned deeply and his confidence beside him didn't dare to breathe loudly. But now is not the time for reprimand. Chin Wong snorted coldly and rebuked. How dare you, Chu, Son? This man was my commander-in-chief. He died suddenly of terrible illness few days ago. His body has already been buried, yet you have dug it up to frame me. You are simply audacious. No wonder he's county constable. He's good at twisting the truth and escaping death. The common people outside also followed the lead of the background music. Exactly. That's too despicable. They dug people up even though they were already dead. This is such an obvious frame up. can see it myself. Let's see what you have to say now. Chin Wong ordered his men. Take down all these corrupt officials who have squandered the people's hard-earned money and throw them in jail. group of soldiers stepped forward to make move, but were firmly blocked by by Dashin and his men. Let's see who dares to make move. Chian went on looked at Chon Shan, pointed at him, and cursed. Chun Sean, are you still not going to confess? Chun Sean remained silent, only looking at him with the eyes of someone looking at pitiful wretch. Shu Sunun, who was standing to the side, said with faint smile, "Chin went on, when you came in earlier, you said that you received message from the caravan that all the tax silver had been robbed by bandits. Is that right?" Chin went, crossed his arms, and said confidently, "Of course." It was witnessed by the people in the caravan who returned and reported it to me. Kid, are you panicking and running away without thinking? Are you sure the tax money has all been stolen? Chu Sunun asked again. What trick are you playing? You brat? Chien Wong roared. Now that things have come to this, are you still trying to sherk responsibility for losing the tax money? Let me tell you, the tax money has been stolen by bandits. You'd better come with me to the jail now, and you might still be able to save your lives. good, good, good. Chun almost wanted to applaud him. I've seen idiots before, but I've never seen one this idiotic. He then took bow and signal arrow from the person next to him. What are you trying to do? advise you not to put up feudal resistance. Shen went on with so frightened that he hid in the crowd. He don't worry, it's not reward for you. Chu Sunun shot an arrow into the air, making sharp sound. Just as everyone was wondering what was going on, the sound of carriages and horses thundered outside. Make way, make way. The tax money is right here. Who said it was stolen by bandits? large group of ordinary people dressed as commoners drove horsedrawn carriage and pushed their way through the crowd. Ludhai was in high spirits and had more than dozen large boxes moved to the entrance of the county government office. With few quick thuds, the lid of the box was opened, revealing gleaming silver coins inside. Silver. It's silver. Great. The tax money wasn't stolen by the bandits. Heaven has eyes. It has eyes. Shien went pushed through the crowd and stared in disbelief at the dozen or so boxes of silver. He roared, "This is impossible. The bandits should have stolen all the silver." Shun came to his side and said pitifully, "There were indeed bandits robbing people on the road, but never said that all of them left alive." "What? They killed all the bandits who came to rob them?" Chiian Wentong almost lost his balance, his legs trembling. The people cheered and were overjoyed. At this moment, Chun Shung stepped forward and said in front of all the people. After the tax, silver, and grain were delivered to Yanjo, the prefect took pity on the severe drought in my Yinshu County and the suffering of the people. He immediately ordered us to return the tax silver to the people along the original route and to open the graneries to provide relief to the people of the entire Yenshu County. This is the truth behind this escort of tax silver. Chun said decisively. Then he looked coldly at Shen Went whose face was pale. As for why Lord Shen said that the tax silver was robbed by bandits and why his men appear among the bandits, please give an explanation otherwise. Chun Sean waved his hand and more than dozen officers drew their swords and surrounded him. will throw you in prison and hear how you try to explain yourself. With thud, Chin Winton collapsed to the ground, his face pale. How could things have turned out this way? Chapter 153. Confiscating property. Chin Wong sat down on the ground, his face filled with panic. With trembling voice, he said, "Impossible. made all the arrangements. How could this happen? Why were those bandits so useless?" Judging from his demeanor, Chu Sun knew that this guy definitely didn't know about the prince of Yan's rebellion. If you don't even know about the collusion between the bandits you arranged and the Yingjo Prefecture Army, what can you expect from them? Guards, take County Lieutenant Shin to the prison and thoroughly interrogate him about the evidence. No torture is permitted, especially severe torture. Do you understand? Chun Sean smiled and instructed the person next to him, emphasizing the words severe punishment. Upon hearing this, Chin Wong, who was on the ground, shuddered and scrambled to his feet. It's not the end of the road yet. If Chun Shan throws us into prison, then it will be too late. How dare you? Chin Went, am an official appointed by the Imperial Court. How can you imprison me just because you say so? will go to the perfectional city to file complaint against you. Chian Wong jumped up and down, hurling insults while several of his close associates stood in front of him to protect him. Seeing the desperate state of the group, Chu Sunun smiled faintly and pointed to the cheering crowd behind him. You have no influence, no popular support, and no real strength. What makes you think you can compete with us? The people were still immersed in the incredible good news that Shan Sean had just told them. All taxes, silver, and grain would be returned to them. For so many years, we've always handed it over to the Imperial Court, and we haven't been able to get even single penny out of them. never expected it to happen today. Very good. We might actually make it through this famine. Lord Chun is mighty. The Imperial Court is awesome. They're distributing grain and money. The county magistrate of Yinshu County is awesome, my darling. Hearing the cheers behind him, Shien Went was so angry that he seemed to grow bigger. Unable to contain himself, he turned around and yelled, "You bunch of fools! Idiots! How could Yanja possibly issue such orders? They're lying to you. You've been used. But how could anyone possibly believe him?" Someone picked their nose and cursed. "Go ahead and call me mother. Call me mother all you want. You're full while I'm still hungry. If you say another word, I'll slap your mouth until it's swollen. You dare to insult me? Shin went on was dumbfounded. Seize him. Seize him for me. None of his trusted confidants dared to move because Chu Sunun had already surrounded them with his men. few thuds. Chu Sunun kicked several guards, causing them to vomit blood and faint. Then he grabbed Chiian Wongs body and threw him into the box containing the corpse. With loud thud, Chian went on made intimate contact with nearly rotting corpse. Yeah, how dare you? Thump. Ludhai and Xiao Sanin firmly secure the box to the back. county magistrate, my foot. You're complete incompetent. Go inside and eat corpses. The soldiers summoned by Chin Wong saw that even their county magistrate had been subdued. Even the leaders fainted and they lost all will to resist. They dropped all the knives and guns they had in their hands on the ground, leaving them to be dealt with by the county officials. Take them all away and keep them under strict guard. After giving the order, Chun Shung went to appease the people. This distribution of grain and silver is not just talk. It's real matter that needs to be arranged as soon as possible. Otherwise, when the prince of Yan's men take over the county, bandits will pass by like combs and soldiers like hairpins. Chen Sean was busy arranging the aftermath while Bashan and others were also controlling the soldiers and confiscating Shien Wents property and mansion. As for Chu Son, he idly wandered into Chunjalons room. Brother son, what brings you here? Didn't you say you were busy with important business with my father today? Sitting in front of the dressing table, Chunelon was overjoyed, her cheeks flushed. She waved her hand, telling the maid who was dressing her to leave quickly so as not to delay her good time. Chu Sunun smiled and drew the curtains, dimming the entire room, "Now that finished my work, I'm here to do something naughty." Shinjelon powdered her rosy lips and said shily, just did my makeup all done, then I'll leave. Don't want. never expected Chien went on to be so ruthless, actually finding valuables worth thousands of tales of silver in his mansion. Chun Sean snorted angrily and slammed his fist on the table. Go and tell the people the evidence of Chin Wong's embezzlement so that he will have no face to live in Yinshu County any longer. The clerk in charge of inventorying the valuables received the order and went to make arrangements. He got even angrier when only Chun Shang was left. The teacup shattered with crash. They only found thousand tales. Over the years, I've been forced to accept no less than 10,000 tales of silver while Chiian went on only received 1,000 tales. What fool. Where did he hide the money? Just as he was deep in thought, Chu Sun walked in from outside with light steps. What's wrong, Uncle Chun? Why do you look so worried? When Shan Seong saw that it was Chu Sunun, he sighed and said, "Isn't this the one who searched Chiian Wongs house? They only found valuables worth thousand tales. Even if he sent lot to Yanjo before, don't believe that there's only this much left. But we just can't find where the silver is hidden. Isn't that strange? If were to actually ask that scoundrel Chi went where he hid the money, wouldn't that make my men look incompetent?" Chu Sunun laughed out loud. He knew exactly where Chiian went hid his money. They cleared out some space in several houses and then built secret room inside. Last time took out quite lot of valuables, but didn't expect that the county officials wouldn't find anything this time. He then told Chun Shung about it. What? There's such secret room. Chan Shan angrily cursed the shameless scoundrel. Let's go. I'll take some men and search out all the silver right away. But Chun reached out and grabbed him. Uncle Chun, we could take few trustworthy people to collect the silver tonight. Silver found openly by the county government is somewhat difficult to embezzle, but it's different story if you find it yourself. It's all ill gotten gains. Whoever takes it, it belongs to them. Chun Sean paused, turned around, and said, "You mean we're going to embezzle the money?" Chu Sunun frowned, and said righteously, "Uncle Chun, what are you saying? What do you mean by embezzling money? We just collected illgotten gains. Think about it. Wouldn't you share some of the silver you find with your men to win them over? Chuning nodded. That's right. In official things are back and forth. When subordinates go to confiscate property, they're all aiming to make money. It wouldn't be right not to get share. Chun chuckled and pulled them to seat. The money that's confiscated and distributed will be seen as their rightful share by their subordinates. But if we take the money and then reward them in our own name, wouldn't the effect be different? Uh-huh. Chun suddenly stood up. That makes sense. That makes sense. Chapter 154. Is this my home? That evening, Chu Sunun then led his men into the Chen residence in swaggering manner. After breaking into the secret room, all the dozen or so large boxes inside were emptied. Back at the Chin residence, Chan Sean also tiptoed over to count his spoils. My goodness, 5,000 tales. This bastard is insatiably greedy. This afternoon, several of Chiian Wong's trusted men confessed that they had escorted 3,000 tales of silver to Yenjo. In other words, Chiian Wong's pure silver alone amounted to 9,000 tales, excluding real estate. In an era when ordinary families had only few hundred coins, he alone possessed 9,000 tales of silver. That's equivalent to 9 million coins. One person is worth 10,000 households. Chun Sean clicked his tongue and shook his head. He only had mere thousand tales of silver in his hand. But he never expected Shen went on to have so much. I'll go visit him in jail tonight and let him know that took all that money. That'll infuriate that bastard. Chu Sunun counted the silver and said, "Uncle Chun, many brothers were injured or killed during this escort of tax silver. would like to give each of the wounded brothers 10 tales of silver and the brothers who died 100 tales of silver. In fact, the county government did provide compensation to the deceased amounting to 20 tales per person. But Chu's son felt extremely guilty. man is the pillar of the family. If the man dies, the family will lose its pillar of life. 20 tales can support the old and the young for while, but not for lifetime. It would be good to give them little more. Chon Sean patted him on the shoulder. I'm leaving this matter to you. I'll take 1,000 tales of the 5,000 tales of silver and distribute them to the county government. You could distribute the rest. This money came too easily and in too large quantity. Shan Shung himself was little hesitant to take it, afraid that he might not be able to resist swallowing some. might as well give them all to Choose Sun, so won't have to see them or be bothered by them. He got up, preparing to go to the prison to tell Chiian Wongan the good news. "Uncle Chun, it's best if Chin Wong doesn't live to see tomorrow morning. He can commit suicide tonight out of guilt," Chu Sunun said, turning around. "Don't worry," Chun Sean stroked his beard and smiled. "I've already had my men torture him tonight. We'll add little more, and he definitely won't live to see tomorrow." Seeing that his father-in-law was already prepared, Chu Sunun didn't waste his time. After planning how to use every penny, he went into fragrant budwire. You can earn 800 mall coins in one night, so you have to hurry. The next day, message came from the county government office that Shien Wong, the former county magistrate, had committed suicide in prison out of fear of punishment. He wept bitterly before his death, saying that he had failed the trust of the people, the court, and the people. roll of straw mat was carelessly thrown into mass grave outside the city. As for the other soldiers is suspected of corruption and bribery. All the leaders were imprisoned and subjected to the punishment of having their hands cut off. The soldiers who were unaware of the situation were fined 6-mon salary as warning to others. Shun Sean's purge methods can be described as merciful, mainly because the current situation is too chaotic and he is embarrassed to carry out large-scale purge. First, punish the ring leaders. The smaller fry can be dealt with casually. There's no rush to kill them all. Take these 2,000 tales of silver and distribute them to the brothers who are injured or killed. Make sure 200 brothers are sent home together to support their widows and prevent them from being left without descendants. The county baiff with tears in his eyes accepted the money and cowtowed to Chu Sun with thud. Thank you, master son. Chun pulled him up, gave him thorough explanation, and then let him leave. There are still 2,000 tales left. Distribute them among the remaining brothers. They've killed so many bandits. They deserve some. He handed over the remaining 2,000 tales to Bashan and asked him to distribute them. Giving money is the fastest and most efficient way to unite people's hearts and minds. What he needed to do was to get these people to stick closely to Uncle Chun with the county magistrate as the leader to avoid the situation where the prince of Yen rebels and sends people to take over the city, leaving everyone to seek other opportunities. That's when they completely lost control of the county seat. thought you would keep some money to use as my daughter's betroal gifts. Chon Shung said quietly. It seems underestimated this son-in-law's magnanmity. Chu Sunung grinned. I'll give Jalon an even better betroal gift later with the online store. Nothing is problem. We can provide any dowy you desire. Gold and silver jewelry, diamonds, glassear, and more. When house is built, we'll renovate it properly. He then married where Shinger and Galant settled down in Sheiling Village, surrounded by his three wives, warming himself by the stove, eating hot pot, and enjoying wonderful winter. Having been away from the village for so long, need to go back and check on everyone so they can prepare for the locust plague. Chun knew that Chu Sunun was going back and said, "Go back. Take Xilon with you. need to plan the allocation of the granary and the treasury during this period, and won't have time to take care of her." Upon hearing that the grain was to be distributed, Chu Sunun asked curiously, "Approximately how much grain will each person in Yinshu County receive?" Sigh. Chun Shangside. The imperial court collects lot of grain every year, but much of it remains in the graneries. They neither take it out nor allow it to be distributed. They just leave it there, preferring it to rot rather than give it to the people. Over the years, the total amount of grain we've accumulated is only 200,000 gene. If we convert that to the population of nearly 20,000 people in Yinchu County, that's only 10 gene of grain per person. Only 10 caddies of grain per person? Chun then asked, "What about the money?" "The money is all right. Each person can get 300 coins." Chun Sean said the money was all right. There were still 6,000 tales in the treasury. Of course, it was fortunate that the more than 5,000 tales that were being transported this time were not handed over. Otherwise, each person would have only received tiny bit, not even enough to buy millet. Let's leave it at that for now. There's nothing anyone can do when there's famine. still need to order the people of the whole county to harvest grain. You can go now. After waving his hand, Chun Shung left. Natural disasters are beyond human control unless all the wealthy households in the city are raided and their property confiscated. Then the confiscated grain and silver were distributed to ordinary people, which gave them chance to survive. In few days, let Uncle Chun compile list to see which families are rich but heartless. Let's start by giving these small landlords taste of their own medicine. At noon, several horsedrawn carriages slowly left the county town. Chu Sunun drove the first carriage inside which sat weak and listless Chingelon. Following behind were by Dashin and his guards who were also going back to the village to visit. Upon returning to the village, everyone felt the warmth and hospitality of the villagers. Chu soon is now the pride of the entire Sheiling village and the villagers are also gaining face in front of people from other villages. Bashan was doing quite well becoming constable. Some older women even said they wanted to introduce him to another woman which made Bashan blush with embarrassment. Chu Sunun had just driven home. haven't even had chance to call him second uncle and second aunt yet or Ching. was shocked by what saw. Holy crap. This is my house. Chapter 155. Jao Xiao. Why did you kiss me? Chu Sunun stared in surprise at the half wall of stone on the open space in front of him. There were also many craftsmen dressed in coarse cloth clothes working shoveling in bricks with great efficiency. What's going on? I've only been gone few days and the house is already under construction. Hearing the shouts, the second uncle and others inside the house came out from the side. Upon seeing Chu Sun, his second uncle smiled and said, "Shuenzi, you're finally back. What do you think of this big house you built for us?" Chun pulled Chunielon out of the car with him. "Second uncle, aren't you being too hasty? Things haven't even been settled yet, and you've already started building." Chunalon, standing to the side, blushed shily. Could it be that I'll soon be able to share room with brother son? guess I'll still be sleeping with sister you wearer and sister Shanger, right? That would require really big bed. Well, even if we haven't ordered yet, it'll be done soon. Jalon, come on in and have seat. As he spoke, his second uncle led his second aunt into the house. thin veil hung at the door to cover the dust. Chun stood there speechless. It's not that built it too early. It's just that wanted to integrate some of my own design ideas for building the house into the project. After his second uncle and aunt went inside, Chu Sunun was left alone outside. So, simply walked around the house that was under construction few times. He initially thought the house couldn't possibly be built according to his design. But after walking around, he realized more than enough. That's more than enough. because of my second uncle's eyes. The blue stone brick house was almost identical to his own mud and wooden house. typical layout is divided into three sections. Upon entering, there's main hall and then walls are built on the left and right sides, each with an opening dividing the space into two rooms. That's way too simplistic and crude. Chun's eyelids twitched slightly. It seemed that he still had to follow his own ideas. He then bought floor plan of 400 square meter apartment from the mall and went upstairs to talk to the foreman. Young master, these blueprints look interesting, but why are there so many lines on them? The foreman pointed at bunch of simplified Chinese characters and numbers, looking bewildered. You don't need to worry about that. Just do as say. These are the living rooms. Make sure to leave five empty. This is for relieving yourself. And this is the balcony. Chu Sunun painstakingly explained to the construction workers. Although the foreman didn't understand why so many rooms were left empty in one house and why square shaped empty frame was punched in the wall. This is like tearing down the newly laid foundation and rebuilding it. But after Chu's son handed him two tales of silver, he immediately pushed down the newly laid foundation bricks. Build it according to the young master's instructions. Anyone who doesn't build it well will not be paid today. The workers weren't angry. They just kept smiling as they worked. This place pays well. The food is delicious. And it's all made with rice and flour. If you sell lot, you can work an extra day. It's worth it. Looking at the foundation with the wall lines rememeasured. Choose sun nodded in satisfaction. Once the basic shape of the house is in place, you can buy windows, iron gates, and other similar items from the store and install them yourself. install few more solar panels and some light bulbs, water heaters and the like. Life is going very well these days. Inside the house, Chunjalon was being pulled aside by her second aunt to talk about some dowry matters. The gist of it was that our family wasn't very well off, so we could only offer few hundred tales of silver for now. We asked that you not mind as our ability to find children would surely improve in the future. Her second aunt even asked Chinjalon if there were any suitable and outstanding men of the right age in the county town. If you have any, give them ching and let her try her luck. Maybe she can find suitable husband. Chun Jalon was exhausted from dealing with the situation and could only manage few hesitant replies. stark contrast to her usual outgoing personality. Chusen couldn't help but chuckle and wave to her. Second aunt, I'm taking Jalon to find you wear and shinger. We'll be back later. Chen Jalon clutching her skirt rushed over. She simply couldn't handle it anymore. Auntie reluctantly let go. Come back soon. I'll make you some meat soup. Okay. Chun quickly pulled Chun Jillon away. We arrived at the wooden house at the east end of the village. In the courtyard, Chinwir, dressed in moonwh cotton dress and with full bust and hips, was teaching Chu Ching how to embroider, her every stitch extremely delicate. Chu Ching studied with great concentration, nodding from time to time. Meanwhile, Chin Shinger was already pinching by Jiao Xiao's ears, wishing she could give her couple of sharp wraps. I've taught you so many times and you still only know the words for steamed bun, dumpling, meat, chicken, duck, sheep, and beef. Tell me, are you deliberately trying to annoy me? By Jiao Jao huddled on the stool, trying her best to protect her face. He argued, can't help it. get hungry as soon as see words. While I'm hungry, want to eat steamed buns, dumplings, and meat. can't recognize any other words besides these few." Ugg, you're going to drive me crazy. Chin Shinger was furious and ready to teach this glutton lesson. Just then, soft cough came from the courtyard. I'm back. Chu Sunun stood at the doorway, smiling as he looked at the four women in the courtyard. They were tall and beautiful. In just moment, he captivated the three women in the courtyard. Of course, this doesn't include by Giao Xiao, who's real glutton, looking for brother, big brother. The girls cheered and rushed forward to embrace Chu Sun. Chinuer pressed her cheek against Chu Sunun's left cheek while Chin Shinger kissed his right cheek, each lost in their own thoughts. Chu Ching hugged her older brother tightly around the waist and buried herself in his arms. Chu Sunun chuckled and patted the three women on the shoulder. I've only been gone for few days. Don't worry, won't be going anywhere during this time. I'll just stay home with you all. Then it's settled, brother. You can't keep leaving for 10 days at time like this. Chu Ching's eyes were red. When heard that my elder brother was escorting tax silver and that there might be bandits on the way, was shocked. The three of them were extremely anxious, but they couldn't stop Chu Sun from helping Galon's father. After several days of worry and anxiety, he finally came back. The group hugged each other, and even Chinon wanted to get close and experience the big hug. only by Jiao Xiao went around behind Chu Sunun looking left and right and even lifted Chu Sununs robe. Chu Sununs face immediately darkened and he turned around. Why are you complaining about my clothes? By Xiao Xiao looking like master detective stroked her snow white chin and asked Strange where did you hide the food? It's food again. I'm really impressed with you old six brother. Chu Sunun remained silent, casually reaching his left hand into his sleeve, then pulled out string of candied hawthorns and handed it to her. Let's eat over at the haystack. By Jiao Xiao looked at Chu Sun with surprise and happily accepted the candied hawthorn. So you hid it in your sleeve. Thank you, brother Chu. She licked the candied Hawthorne, her eyes narrowing into stars. Then he actually kissed Chu soon on the cheek. The four women present were instantly stunned. Chinuir's eyes widened. What is Xiao Xiao doing? Chin Shinger exhaled two puffs of white breath. knew this glutton was no ordinary person. So cunning. Chu Chings eyes were blazing with fury. You wicked child. knew you had designs on my elder brother. Even wouldn't dare do something like that with my own brother. Shinjelon stood bewildered in the wind. Who am Where am What's my rank? Chapter 156. What? You want me to temporarily act as the county magistrate? By Jiao Jiao kissed Chu Sunun's cheek, leaving two saliva marks and even stuck out her tongue to lick Chu Sunun's cheek. The tingling sensation stunned Chu Son. Was he being treated like candied Hawthorne? She then casually resumed eating her candied Hawthorne, completely at ease, as if no one else was around. Chu Ching couldn't hold back any longer and immediately put her in chokeold. Jiao Xiaou, what are you doing? Why did you kiss my older brother? By Jiao Xiaous mouth was almost stretched open from the tightness of candied Hawthorne, but she still held on tightly, afraid of dropping it. She gasped. did this to thank brother Chu. He's brought me food so many times without charging me, and felt too embarrassed to give him the steamed buns and dumplings from home, so this was the only way. Then you can't kiss my older brother, even Anyway, who told you that's how you express gratitude? Chu Ching was going crazy. Via Xiao pointed at Chin Shinger with hand holding the candied Hawthorne. It was Sister Shinger who taught me. Last time asked Sister Shinger how she thanked Brother Chu, she smiled mysteriously at me and said that she just opened her mouth and kissed him and then made little Luyu sound with her tongue. That's how she thanked him. Was my kiss not standard enough? What is this something that can be taught? Chuing looked puzzled, not understanding what it meant. Although she had many thoughts, she had never experienced anything like it. The experienced Chinuir blushed and glared at her younger sister, thinking, "Why teach these bad things of all?" Chunalan almost fainted. Shinger had actually taught her how to express gratitude for such intimate moments. Chin Shinger was speechless and just wanted to find piece of steam bun and kill herself on the spot. was just being little teasing. never expected this foodie to take it seriously and even go looking for brother Minotaur in front of us. was just saying it casually. Who knew this little foodie would take it seriously? Chu Sunun was speechless for moment and then casually snatched the candied Hawthorne from By Jao Xiaos hand. After finishing the food in few bites, he tossed bare bamboo skewer into By Jao Xiao's hand. Come over after you finish eating. want to check if your math skills have improved and if you finished all the workbooks gave you. by Jiao Xiao was on the verge of tears holding the bare bamboo skewer wondering if she had made mistake in thanking him or was the time for expressing gratitude not long enough brother Chu please tell me the reason why brother son the village head wants to see you he says he has something to discuss with you shouts rang out from outside the courtyard he didn't go to escort the tax silver instead he and Jang Dabao led group of guards to stay in village The fact that Bashan has summoned Chu Sunun now suggests that he has already informed the old village head about the impending locust plague and the prince of Yan's rebellion. Okay, I'll be right there. Chu Sunun told the women to remember to help their second aunt cooked dinner when they got home that night. And then he and Shuer Shang went to the old village head's house. As soon as they entered the village head by Dashin, Jeang Dabao, Xiao San and Lu Dehai sat around the table. You've arrived, Chuon. Oldly looked up, satisfied with what he saw. Chu soon not village head, you should know about what happened, right? The old man sighed deeply, tapping his cane. What year of disaster. The drought hasn't ended. The locust plague has started, and now there's the prince of Yan's rebellion. Heaven is merciless to us people. By Dashan and the others stood to the side and lowered their heads helplessly. In times of disaster and chaos, their small village was like rootless duckweed struggling to survive. Shuen sat on the stool and said, "It's all right. Although our village's harvest wasn't good this year, everyone has made some money. We could take advantage of these few days to go to the city and buy lot of grain, which will be enough to get through this disaster." He was referring to the money and grain distributed to the villagers when the bandits were wiped out. Each family received considerable amount. By Dashan chimed in, "With you in our village, we've certainly earned lot of money, enough to buy food, but I'm worried about what will happen if the nearby villages don't have enough to eat." With locust plague approaching, people's hearts become unpredictable. Sheiling village became widely known in the surrounding villages because of Chu's son. Everyone knows that Sheiling Village is now wealthy. The guards eat meat at every meal and have even built connections with high-ranking officials in the county. Many people from other villages and refugees hiding in the nearby mountains have came to Sheil Village to beg for food during this period. The refugees were all right. The guards chased them away, cursing and even raising their bows to drive them out. However, some people from other villages are the husbands families of the women in the village. while others are several family members of women who have married out of Sheiling Village as well as relatives or kinsmen. These people are making things very difficult for the villagers. If we don't lend to people who are starving, since we're all related by blood, we can only lend out few pounds of grain occasionally. But if the locust plague arrives and they come to Sheiling Village again, then there will be big trouble. Chun also knew about this and understood that Uncle Dashan was worried about the safety of the village. He tapped his finger on the table. We can't lend any more money. The only thing we can guarantee first is our own village. Uncle Dashan order the guards to patrol the area thoroughly during this period. No matter who it is, they can't enter Sheiling Village anymore. By Dashin hummed in agreement. understand. I'll make the arrangement in bit. Xiaoan dai. You two take all the horsedrawn carts and donkey carts from my house tomorrow and help the villagers buy grain. Be sure to buy lot. If you don't have enough carts and horses, pay the grain shop to deliver them as well. Understood. Brother Son, Xiaoan and Luhai nodded. After arranging some things, Chu Sun told the village head and by Dashan about the things he and Chun Shang had discussed before leaving the county. What? By Dashan jumped up in utter surprise, his head almost hitting the ceiling. You want me to temporarily assume the position of county lieutenant to take charge of all the troops in the county? Jeang Dabao and the others around him were completely dumbfounded. Uncle Dashin is actually going to be county magistrate. Holy crap, that's incredible. Not long ago, Uncle Dashin was just constable in the Yammen and now he's going to be county magistrate. The old village head looked at Chu Sun with great excitement and said, "Good, three times. never expected Chuon to treat my family so well. can't delay any longer. must get Xiao Xiao into Choon's family as soon as possible or it will be too late. Unlike the others excitement, Bashin's expression was very conflicted. He gripped the corner of the table and said, "Isn't it bit of an exaggeration for me to act as the county magistrate? Besides, don't have that kind of ability, but Chu Sun didn't take it to heart, Uncle Dashan, how can you belittle yourself? You've already demonstrated your abilities to the fullest this time, which was also the result of careful deliberation by the county magistrate. Besides, it's just an acting position. Your excellency needs someone to keep an eye on Shin Wenton's former subordinates, and this position is perfect for you. By Dashan's eyes flickered, and thought of bringing glory to his ancestors arose spontaneously. It has to be me. Chapter 157, Recruiting Soldiers. Let's talk about it when we get to the city. still think it's bit too much for me to temporarily act as the county magistrate. By Dashan rubbed his hands together somewhat awkwardly, but based on Chu Sunun's understanding of this, Uncle Dashan, he probably already kept this matter to himself. It's just that the joy of being hit on the head by pie hasn't been fully digested yet. Then it's settled. Uncle Dashan, the things we just arranged are now up to you all. Chun looked at everyone by Dashan nodded. Okay, I'll immediately inform all the households in the village not to lend out any more grain. And I'll also arrange for some people to block the village entrance so that people from other villages can't come in. It sounds rather heartless to forbid villagers from lending grain to relatives in other villages. But in reality, the villagers would only clap and cheer, praising Chu Sun's wisdom. In this situation, who is spare grain? If we lend you the money, were we supposed to eat? Starve to death. Everyone knows that this grain is borrowed and never returned, but it's just out of consideration for relatives. They come to us saying they're starving to death. How can we not lend them some? With the guards leading the way, the villagers feel reassured. It's not that we don't want to lend it. The problem is the village won't allow it. This is all grain distributed by the village. Go tell our guards who have dozens of men who've killed people what you have to say. In simple way, they blocked the opportunity to borrow grain. If you're always trying to be nice guy, they might start complaining about you the day you stop lending them food. Xiao San and Ludahai, who were sitting at the corner of the table, quickly stood up and said, "Don't worry, brother Sun. Leave the grain purchased to us." Chu Sunun nodded. Tell the villagers not to be stingy with their money and to stockpile as much grain as they can. Seeing that everyone was busy, Jeang Dabao and Shuishing couldn't sit still any longer. He hurriedly asked, "Brother Sun, what about us? What should we do?" Chu Sunun looked at the two impatient people and sneered. What's the rush? have other plans for you, too. Other arrangements? Jeang Dabao and Shu Xang exchanged glance, overjoyed. Does Brotherson have something important to do for the two of them? Go to the Chun residence and train the guards there well. You'll be well paid. Shuen chuckled and patted Jean Dabao and Shuer shung on the shoulders, then watched them ride away in their carriage. The two people sitting in the carriage were on the verge of tears, having thought they had some important mission. Unexpectedly, they went to the Chun residence to train the guards there. That's wealthy family. What if we offend them? Xiaoan, who was driving the car, advised, "Why be so pessimistic? You probably don't know Sunun Ji's status in the Chin family. Even sister-in-law Jalon is Sunun Ji's person. So, the Chin family is practically another family of Sunu. Luhai chuckled and said, "That's right. That's right. You also have the 30 recurve bows that Brother Sun gave you. That's very generous gift. Don't worry about the guards not listening to you." Seeing the two men trying to persuade them, Jeang Dabao and Shuer slap them both across the face. Stay alert around Brother Sun and make sure he's safe. Understand? Xiaoan and Lu Dehai's mouths twitched. We're protecting Sun G's safety. You two didn't see how Brother Sun wielded those two iron rods, causing blood to rain down everywhere. It's already favor that we didn't have brother Sun protecting us. The carriages slowly drove away. There were six carriages in total. Two donkey carts and four horse carts were all going to the city to haul grain. sending Jeang Dabao and Shuer Shan to the Chin residence was just side trip. After the carriages and horses had all gone far away, Chu Sunun turned around and went to the wooden house at the east end of the village. On the way, also bought some medicines to nourish women's blood and chi from them all. Inside the wooden house, Chin Yuer Pride opened Chunilon's eyelids. Her bright eyes were clear and bright, but rather unfocused. She shook her head. No, she won't wake up until at least the afternoon. Upon hearing this, Chin Shinger, who had just brought basin of hot water from the kitchen, was completely dumbfounded. brother Sun is too mean. Jalon just entered the family. How could she withstand him like this? Although the words were complaints, the joy hidden within was undeniable. It seems that Galon is not as good as me. Although I'm not as good as my sister, at least I'm not the worst. The two men tucked Chunalan into the quilt and covered the curtains. Chu Sunun bought the quilt and curtains from the mall. The quilt was 10 lb thick and the curtains were blackout. Once the curtains were drawn, it was like nighttime. I'm back. Is Galan awake yet? Chu Sunun pushed open the door and entered and then saw Chinuir and Chin Shinger's teasing eyes. His gaze fell on slightly swaying quilt. It seemed Gilon was still asleep. Tisk, it's all my fault for acting recklessly because took advantage of my eight-fold enhanced physical abilities. can't be so arrogant next time. He stepped forward and hugged the two women, saying, "I'll make you some nourishing food later. haven't been spending much time with you lately." Chenyu's face flushed, and she rested her snow white chin on Chu Sunun's shoulder. It's okay, brother son. You're person who has important things to do. Besides, whether you spend one day with us or 10 days, it's no different. Chin Shinger, standing to the side, squinted and said, "That's right. That's right." Hu. Fine. You dare to make fun of me? Now, I'll show you why made the dining table so sturdy back then. The past few days have been quite eventful in Yinshu County. First, the government forced the people to harvest their grain and threatened that there would be no more rain and that any household that did not finish harvesting would have their grain confiscated. This infuriated some of the stubborn villagers. What makes you think it'll stop raining just because it's not going to rain? We've already paid your grain tax. What else do you need to do? large group of villagers gathered to resist the government, insisting on waiting for rain to come and save their crops. Even though the government said that as long as they collected grain, each person could receive 10 caddies of grain for free, these people didn't care, they shouted that as long as it rained, the harvest would be more than few hundred lb more. Why would they care about your 10 lb of grain? Chun Sean simply gave up on these kinds of people. With the locust plague approaching, he couldn't stop them from dying even if they wanted to. We can only pay more attention to those villages that are obedient. Furthermore, the purge in the county town involved many families and forces that had previously opposed Chun Shang, but had now joined Shinwin's faction. Chun Shan took over almost all of them, collecting nearly several thousand tales of silver. Then they used the money these people handed over to buy their grain, extracting nearly 80,000 gene of grain to store in the granary. At this point, there was still 3 days left before the locust plague arrived. Chun Shang made an extremely surprising decision to take in thousands of refugees from outside the city and settle them in an open area in the east of the city. The current displaced people have benefited from Chun Chong's free porridge distribution and are extremely grateful to this county magistrate. Moreover, they've been gathered outside the city for months and had never done anything out of line. They were brought into the city for better management and to prevent them from mixing with refugees from other places when the locust plague came. Furthermore, many of the men among these refugees were gathered by Chun Shang and formed into local militia of 800 men. They will be provided with food and lodging. All they need to do is assist in the defense of the city. The news shocked the entire city, county magistrate, recruiting soldiers, 800 local militia. Is this some kind of rebellion? Chapter 158. Locust plague. All the major families in the city were stunned, completely bewildered by Chun Sean's move. You're county assistant, not even county magistrate. What is conscription all about? Is this something you should be doing? In response, Chun Sean said, "These people are all preparing to become county soldiers. If they perform well, they can join the government army." While this reassured some people, others with discerning eyes saw through the deception. The number of county soldiers was limited. Yinue County was nominally entitled to 500 soldiers, but in reality, it was just over 400. The rest of the staff were paid by Chien Went without actually working. Even if you're selecting soldiers from the county, you don't need to recruit 800 people, do you? Some people who sense something was wrong packed up all their assets and planned to stay in the provincial capital for while before returning. But as soon as they finished packing and headed toward the city gate, they saw the gate creek shut in the distance. Then they put up seal that read, "No entry. Why? Why can't we leave the city? We haven't done anything wrong." That's right. Open the city gates now. Did you impose martial law by locking the city gates? Open the door. Open the door. Anyone who gathers and makes disturbance will be killed without mercy. By Dashin, dressed in brand new martial arts uniform, walked in front of Jean Dabao and Shuer Shang. His square face exuded an imposing aura even without anger. He drew his waist knife and placed it on death row inmate kneeling beside him. Looking at the noisy crowd ahead, he said in deep voice, "By order of the perpetual city, the city is under lockdown. No one is allowed to enter or leave without authorization. Those who disobey will be cut. Snap by Dash and beheaded the death row inmate with single stroke. Blood spurted into the sky and headless corpse fell to the ground. The crowd was instantly terrified, their faces turning pale as they retreated to both sides and no one dared to shout for the gate to open again. Jeang Dabao and Shuer Shan stepped forward and arrived at several horsedrawn carriages. Mr. Han, where are you rushing off to? The county magistrate invites you to the Yammen for cup of tea. Please. plump, middle-aged man with worried expression emerged from the carriage. His face was covered in sweat. understand. understand. Others along the street who wanted to escape hurriedly turned their cars around, but it was too late. They were all blocked by the county government officials and invited to the Yammen for tea. After seeing the others off, Bashan sent men to hang several baskets of the city gate. Then he ordered that the area behind the city gate be sealed off with earth. Looking in the direction of shielding village by Dashan sighed deeply. wonder what the situation is like in the village now and whether it can hold on. Brother Sun, this wire is so strong even scissors can't cut it. Chinwir looked at the barbed wire in her hand and exclaimed in surprise her red lips which were covered in cuts and bruises. Of course, as long as this barbed wire is laid out along the village, guarantee that not many people will be able to sneak in. Chun confidently secured the barbed wire to the wooden stake beside him. large group of guards and able-bodied villagers were all around following Chu Sunun's instructions to use wire to secure the net on the ground to the wooden stakes. The barred wire was redeemed by Chu Sunun from the in-game store. They exchanged lot of money and used it to transform the village into base with certain level of defensive capabilities. The locust plague is coming soon. Chu Sunun went to the fields these past few days and saw that there were many more locusts flying around. The outbreak of locust plagues is sudden. There may be no signs of it the day before, but the next day, swarms of locusts, like dark clouds obscuring the sun, would emerge and devour everything in sight. When locust plague strikes, the numbers can reach hundreds of millions, and no one can stop it. Moreover, this locust plague occurred before winter, and in order to survive, they will only devour food, even more frantically, becoming extremely vicious. Chu Sunun neither knew nor cared how much grain the surrounding villages had. But if all the food is eaten, the villagers will go completely mad when they have nowhere else to turn. locust plague has arrived. Instead of receiving rain during the drought, the people of Yui County were hit by locust plague. The locusts, like divine soldiers descending from the sky, flew down and landed on every inch of land. The villagers living in the wooded mountain villages were the first to see it. The locust queen is here, cried thin, emaciated old man, tears streaming down his face. Heavens, how could there be locust plague? My food, my land. man roared frantically, grabbing his sickle like mad man and rushing into the field to salvage the harvest from the locusts. Hurry up and harvest the grain. It'll be too late if we wait any longer. Damn it. told you to listen to the government and collect the grain, but you wouldn't listen. Now look what happened. We can't even get half of the grain back. The women cried their hearts out, their eyes red. The locusts, resembling yellow water, descended into the soil, and their favorite food was the crunchy, easy to chew grain. Anything with hint of green or juice will inevitably be devoured by locusts. single ear of millet, unable to withstand even few breaths, is devoured until it is completely bare. Haha. I'd rather burn all the grain than feed you damned locusts. Some people have gone mad knowing they can't compete with the locusts. They simply set the wheat fields on fire. The fire raged skyward, but it still couldn't stop the invasion of the locust army. Seeing this, those who had listened to the government and harvested the grain long ago couldn't help but feel lucky. Fortunately, all the millet was harvested. Otherwise, we would have definitely starve to death in this year of famine. Go home quickly. Hide all the grain in the cellar and never tell anyone that we have any grain. Quickly, quickly, pack up all the food so no one sees it. This scene is playing out all over Yinshu County and is common occurrence. No, it's not just Yinshu County. This locust plague is massive outbreak. It has swept across four prefectures. Yenjo, Lynhjo, and Xiha were all plunged into an unprecedented locust plague within single day. Cries, despair, and whales continued unabated, and the people of the four states were suffering terribly. In Yinshu County, the people who learned of the locust plague all stared wideeyed. No wonder the government is urging the entire county to harvest grain and sending elite troops to suppress grain prices with those who raise prices to be executed. It turns out that magistrate Chun had foreseen the locust plague long ago. He had foresight. Inside the government office, Chun Sean dismissed the person who had come to report the news. He got up and went to higher place, looked at the yellow clouds in the distant sky, and sighed deeply. How many more civilians will die this time? Chilling village. All the villagers were using nets to catch locusts. Once they had caught net full, they threw it directly into the fire where it burned and produced smoke. It can at least drive away some locusts. Chin Shinger held skewer of roasted locusts and held it to by Giao's mouth. Eat up. Don't you like roasted grasshoppers? Come on, open your mouth. I'll feed you. By Jao Jao shook her head frantically, her eyes filled with terror. will never eat grasshoppers again. They're too scary. Kin Au was massaging Chukshun's shoulders. Suddenly, Chunjalons agile figure ran over from not far away. Something's wrong, brother Sun. lot of villagers have arrived at the village entrance and are determined to break into Sheiling Village. What? Chapter 159. They wouldn't dare to steal grain unless they were cornered. At the entrance of Sheiling Village, huge crowd gathered, men, women, young, and old, with their families, all of them thin and pale, with longing expressions on their faces. The leader was middle-aged man with fierce face who was pointing angrily at Ludah High and the other guards. You're being so unreasonable. We just wanted to visit some relatives. Why are you stopping us from going in? Behind them, group of villagers from various villages carrying their luggage raised their hands filled with righteous indignation. That's right. We're all relatives. What's wrong with visiting their home? Open the door. need to see my third cousin. saw her when she borrowed grain from me last time. She had half jar of millet. Quickly pull this barnet apart or we'll all rush in. Let's see who dares. Ludahhai roared, drawing his large cleaver and pointing it at the crowd. Shilling village is under lockdown. Anyone who dares to force their way and will face consequences, and we will not tolerate any past ties between us. The rest of the guards also drew their machetes, appeared in unison, and stood in row. He glared angrily at the group of villagers with ill intentions. Visiting relatives in the village. What joke. It's probably going to stay in the village and refused to leave. At that time, Schilling village will probably be occupied by these people. With so many people and so many hands, if someone has bad intentions and steals grain, the whole village will suffer. Therefore, Chun's previous decision was correct. No matter who it is, they should no longer be allowed into the village. The gleaming blade reflected the faint light, making the villagers faces sting, and their voices immediately fell much quieter. The leader, Neo Hong, yelled loudly, "Ludai, you brat, you're putting on airs in front of me now. Let your father come out. want to see how old Lou raised you to speak to your elders like that." He crossed his arms, walked directly to the barbed wire fence, and began to forcefully pry it apart. They completely disregarded the threat posed by the guards. Seeing this, the villagers behind them were no longer afraid and rushed forward, pulling and tugging, some tearing at the barbed wire. Others digging up the wooden stakes nailed to the ground. We have to get in today no matter what. Otherwise, my whole family will starve to death. That's right. Why can Sheiling Village eat its fill while we have to go hungry? The disturbance continued and the scene was extremely chaotic. Ludahhigh was so angry that he clenched his teeth, but he didn't dare to actually order the arrows to be fired or the people to be killed. Although they knew these people were just shamelessly trying to steal food from the village, there were indeed quite few relatives among them who were connected to the villagers. What should do? Just as the guards were in state of great distress, loud forceful shout suddenly came from behind. You bastards, what are you doing? by Jiao Jouiao arrived late supporting the old village head who had furious expression followed by large group of villagers. The village head was furious when he heard that someone had forced their way into the village. In the past, it was one thing for you to come to the village to borrow some grain, but now that there's locust plague, how dare you still have such thoughts? What's the difference between you borrowing grain now and asking for someone's life? Seeing the villagers arrive, Ludahhai hurly stepped forward. Village head, they're refusing to leave the village entrance and insisting on tearing down the barbed wire fence. What should we do? By Jiao Xiaous eyes widened and she said angrily, "What?" worked hard to lay the floor for several days. Why did they tear it down? Brother Dai, why don't you hit them? I've been working day and night twisting steel wire just to get something to eat. My hands are almost raw from all the work and they want to take it apart. Absolutely not. Ludahigh looked troubled and lowered his head. These people were indeed difficult to deal with and he was at loss. Those surrounding the village looked up as they saw many villagers from Schilling village arriving. Third aunt, it's me Deli. borrowed three caddies of millet from your house last time. Second uncle, my mother starved to death couple of days ago. Please let my whole family in. My son is still young and can't stand the hunger. Uncle, you said you'd come to me if had any difficulties. You can't go back on your word. My family of nine depends on you for support. The shouts continued, all pleading for mercy, each one more outrageous than the last, making the whole family move into the village. Damn it, they're trying to starve the entire Sheiling Village to death. The villagers from Sheiling Village who were called upon showed no pity on their faces. Only disgust for these greedy relatives in this situation. Don't you know what's going on? We are still able to afford food and survive thanks to Chu Sunun's help. You want us to support your whole family? Go to hell, my dear. You're so sweet. The old villager paused, tapping his cane, and said in deep voice, "We're all neighbors, and don't want to say some unpleasant things. If you leave now, we can still have good talk when we meet again. Let's not make things too awkward. Neihan crossed his arms and glared at Bite. Uncle Bai, you make it sound so easy. Are you saying that people from our villages are just destined to starve to death? If it weren't for the locust plague, wouldn't be living in your village. Don't you all agree? The villagers behind them shouted in unison. That's right. Neighbors wouldn't even help someone in distress. How can you people be like this? The old village headman angrily shouted, "No Hong, who do you think you are? Let your father come out and talk to me." Niohung put his hands on his hips, revealing mouthful of yellow teeth. "My dad, he was exhausted couple of days ago, but he insisted on going to the fields to harvest the grain, and he wouldn't listen to any advice." "Oldo is dead." Lao Liing was stunned, his eyes filled with sorrow. while ago, made special trip to Yoja village to persuade them to harvest all their grain and use all their savings to buy more. But that stubborn ox wouldn't listen, and unexpectedly, it worked itself to death. Uncle many of the people here are relatives from your village. What gives you the right to make decisions for them and lock them out just like that? Neo hung spat as he spoke, revealing himself to be rogue and scoundrel who was extremely doineering in the village. My cousin married into your village. don't know how she's been doing these past few years. What if you sold her off? You won't let me visit her for few days. By Jao Xiao spat at him, you shameless bastard. Back then, you were the one who insisted on marrying Yo Xiaomé, and that's why she cried and rushed to marry into our village. What kind of visit are you giving me? Her fair face was flushed, clearly furious, and her shapely breasts heaved uncontrollably. No Hong was practically drooling. Xiao Jao, what are you saying? Would possibly harm my cousin? You stupid blockhead. You worthless dog. By Xiao Xiao cursed. Having learned all the curses from the village aunties. Nong laughed loudly and looked at the old village head. Uncle Bi, many of the people here are your relatives from the village. What give you the right to make decisions for them and lock them out as you please? The people behind the scenes seized the opportunity and pleaded with their relatives, acting as if they would be guilty if they didn't help them. Oldie was so angry that his blood was boiling, and he was just about to speak. I'll take charge of them. faint voice, yet clearly audible to everyone, rang out. Chun strode forward, followed by four incredibly beautiful women. Chinui wearer, Chin Shinga, Chinjulon, and Chu Ching, dressed in brocade and silk. She looked even more noble than the rich people in the city. Who are you? What big mouth you have. Nong saw that Chu Sunun was dressed in fine clothes and thought he was young master from city. Chu Sunun ignored him and instead looked at Luhai. His tone was cold. Dai, you can't even handle this small matter. How did you lead the guard team? Luhai blushed instantly. wishing he could bury his head in the ground. I'm sorry, brother Son. It was my fault. Chu knew he couldn't do anything about these unarmed people. So, he waved his hand and said, "Go find Xiaoan. gave him few boxes of stuff. Well get rid of these people later." Ludah Hai hurriedly walked toward Ziaoan, who was carrying large brown box behind him. Then Chu Sunun looked at Nyo Hong, who was leading the group, and said nonchalantly, "Was it your idea to send these people to Sheiling Village to make living?" The voice wasn't loud, but it sent chill down Yo Hangs spine as if something bad was about to happen. He swallowed hard. which of yours. Bang! pebble flew out and hit Neo Hong squarely on the sternum. crisp sound of bones cracking rang out and body coughed up several mouthfuls of blood before collapsing to the ground. The entire room fell into deathly silence. Chapter 160. Using firecrackers to drive away, Neo Hung lay on his back on the ground, his face golden yellow and mouthful of blood spurtded from the corner of his mouth. She looked at Chon in horror. You hit me. Chun looked down at the culprit who had incited the villagers to gather in Sheiling Village with disdainful gaze. If it weren't for your father who worked himself to death, would have killed you just now. The voice was calm, yet sent chill down the spines of everyone present. This young man in front of me is really capable of killing. Nong was no longer arrogant. He pursed his lips tightly and dared not utter word. The villagers he had gathered also looked at Chu Sunun with trepidation. Those who had been digging at the barred wire fence with great enthusiasm stopped and retreated in fear. Chu Sunoon's gaze swept over the group of emaciated villagers. Most of them looked pale and had fear in their eyes. understand that you want to survive if you stutter, but there is absolutely no way you can get into Sheiling Village. able-bodied young man in the crowd, barely suppressing his fear, shouted, "If you don't give us food, what will we do if we starve to death?" "So, what if he dies? What does it have to do with me?" Chen glanced at him coldly. Did let the locust eat all your food? Is it my fault that you starve to death? You were the one who shouted the loudest just now, saying, "Your mother starred to death and you came to your uncle to borrow grain. You really have the nerve to do that." The man immediately shut his mouth, shrank into the crowd, and dared not speak again. Brother Sun, the stuff has arrived. Xiaoan, Luda Hai, and others carried over several large boxes, some brown and one bright red, with words like flammable and dangerous, written on them. They threw them all on the ground with thud. Chu Sunun asked them to open the brown box, revealing fine mesh bags inside. He picked up net and threw it in front of the villagers from other villages. Those people picked up the nets, looked at each other and didn't know what it meant. Shu Sunun pointed to the net and said, "If you want to live, can give you away." While the locusts are still newly hatched and don't have much poison, use the net to catch more locusts and eat them. Maybe you can still live. Although there are many locusts now, they mostly eat non-toxic food. After while, once the locust have finished eating the tender crops, they will begin to frantically devour everything in sight. It contains everything from poisonous plants to pathogens from various environments. When they become complete plague of locusts, it would be truly amazing who would dare to eat them. Then several boxes of net bags were thrown out and landed at their feet. But no one took any action. Neo Hung scoffed. How many locust can we catch with this? We'll still starve to death in the end. That's right. Don't think you can get rid of us with these things. We're going in today. These people ignored Chu Sun's good intentions and continued to shout. If people can eat grain, who would want to eat locusts? Seeing that these ignorant and foolish people were about to storm the barbed wire fence again, Chu Sunun showed no mercy. What fake kinship? It's all Open the red box. Ludhai and his group opened the red box and took out series of long boxes with white rope attached to the bottom, which looked quite peculiar. These are gatling firecrackers that Chu Sunun bought from the mall before he came. One box contains 500 shots. The power is astonishing. It would be perfect for driving away these ignorant villagers. Light the white thread with tinder box, then point the end at these people, and no one is allowed to let go. Ludahigh and the others immediately did as instructed, lighting the fuse and aiming it at those who were pulling at the bar wire. Laugh. The fuse glowing with fire rapidly shortened and disappeared into the box. Immediately following was deafening continuous explosion. Crackling sounds, clusters of intense flames exploded directly from the opening of the box. And the rapid fire explosions instantly stunned everyone. The flying sand fragments hit those people, exploding into burst of fire. They were hit hard. Their faces were blackened and their hair stood on end. What is that? The heavens are angry. Run. My eyes. Stop stepping on me. The crowd, which was being targeted by gatling gun firecrackers, scattered in panic, fearing they would be struck by lightning. The blinding yellow light and acurid smoke made them dizzy. In the blink of an eye, the people gathered at the entrance of Sheiling Village disappeared completely, running away in fear to place hundreds of feet away. Neo Hung, lying on the ground, had already been trampled to death by the terrified crowd. His mouth was crooked from being trampled. truly tragic end. The old village head and others behind him were dumbfounded, their eyes all falling on the long box in the hands of the guards. What on earth is this thing? It can breathe fire and also attack people. Could it be weapon of the thunder god and lightning goddess? Chenuer and the other women were even more stunned. They never expected that brother Sun could create such powerful weapon. The continuous slapping sound were almost as loud as when Chu Sun was angry. That's absolutely amazing. few of those who had fled cautiously returned. Ignoring the corpse of Neo hung on the ground. They instead carried away several large boxes of nets. It seems they intend to listen to Chu Sunoons suggestion and catch some locust to eat. Chun ignored these people, his eyes filled with sigh. These people will soon become complete refugees and disaster victims. They could very well be led astray by people secretly placed by the Prince of Yan and gradually become rebels. hope these people won't mess with me. Otherwise, I'll really have to use grenades to deal with them. don't know what the situation is in the county town or if there are any large-scale sieges by refugees. At this point, the county town gate was in complete chaos. Chapter 161. The orderly refugees inside the county government office of Yinshu County. Chon Shing stared at the huge pile of papers in front of him, completely bewildered. During this period, he used the silver in the treasury to buy grain from major merchants in the city and even used his position as county magistrate to force them to lower prices. All the purchased grain was distributed to the people and the displaced people who were brought into the city. The 800 recruited refugees and their families alone consumed at least 2,000 caddies of grain every day. Based on the city's food reserves, they can only last for another half month at most. don't know if anyone will send food if send someone to Yo City to ask for help. Shun laid back in his chair and let out long sigh. The four states have probably all fallen into the clutches of locust plagues. I've done my best. If the imperial court is truly unaware of this, then don't blame yourself for serving under the Prince of Yen. My lord, the refugees outside the city have started attacking the city walls again. by Dash and walked in wearing cloth armor and carrying waist knife. What? Didn't we just distribute food to these people the day before yesterday? Why are they asking for more? Chun Sean was extremely troubled. Less than 10 days after the locust plague broke out, the number of displaced people had risen sharply again. Nearly 5,000 disaster victims have gathered outside Yinshu County alone. Keep in mind that the entire Yinshu County has only about 20,000 people and suddenly so many have come. Take me to see this and calm the emotions of the disaster victims. group of people quickly climbed onto the city wall and what they saw was truly shocking. Thousands of people blocked the entrance to the entire county town and cries and roars filled the air. large grove of trees not far away was withered yellow color. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be the color of locusts densely clinging to the trees. There are more than hundreds of millions of locusts. sharpeyed person below the city looked up and immediately spotted Chun Shang's official robe. He shouted, "Look, the county magistrate is coming out. Magistrate, please open the door and let us in. We're starving." The other disaster victims also looked up and saw that it really was the county magistrate. He shouted excitedly. "Give us food. Hurry up. People are starving. Is the Imperial Court not going to care whether we live or die? If you don't open the door, we're going to crash it." Shouts rose and fell. The shouts of thousands of people deafening. By Dashan slammed his fist on the city gate in anger. These people have absolutely no sense of gratitude. We told them to collect the grain earlier, but no one believed us. Now the grain has been eaten by locusts. Yet they have the audacity to come to the county government to ask for more grain. Chun Shung sighed helplessly. Even if they harvest the grain earlier, it will only help them survive for few more days. With such severe locust plague, without the imperial court allocating grain, no one can save them. Pass down the order that all wealthy household in the city each contribute 100 caddies of grain to distribute to the disaster victims. Make sure to keep them calm and prevent any incitement of the people. By Dash and bowed and said, "Your subordinate will take care of it immediately." But instead of leaving first, he made arrangements for his men and then said somewhat cautiously, "Sir, these disaster victims seem to be much more disciplined these past 2 days." "What do you think?" Chun Shung frowned. "What do you mean?" He's been busy with food distribution these past few days and hasn't had much time to check on the situation of these disaster victims. My lord, please look. The meticulous by Dashan led Chun shung aside and pointed to the central area where the refugees gathered below the city. There were few sturdy tents there which looked somewhat out of place in the dilapidated shacks where the other refugees lived. That's the tent that appeared the day before yesterday. The people in the tent are of unknown origin, but they have weapons and are intimidating other refugees. In just 2 days, they have become leaders among the refugees. Not only are the grains we distribute distributed by these people, but they even classify the refugees into different ranks, making them manage each other, as if they want to control these refugees. Such thing is true. Shun Sean was shocked and hurriedly clung to the city wall, looking at the tent. The tents weren't far away and he could roughly see them with his eyesight. It occupied an area of three jang in circumference and had brazier burning. There were four or five guards in front of each tent, each holding sharp blade, moving cautiously back and forth around the tent. The person inside must be of extraordinary status. They're very likely someone working for the prince of Yen. From my observation, these people are very likely soldiers and they are very disciplined. Apart from exchanging words during shift changes, they have not said word. By Dashan added few words, saying that although he was conscientious and observant, he could not identify things too closely. Chun Sean remained silent for while, his expression very heavy. The two stood quietly on the city wall until all the grain that the wealthy households in the city were forced to donate was brought to the city gate. Two to 3,000 caddies of grain were lowered little by little into the city gate by baskets. But strange thing happened. None of the starving disaster victims looted or rioted. Instead, they drooled and looked longingly at the grain. Even with his eyes turning bloodshot, he desperately suppressed his true nature, as if waiting for some command. Chan Seans expression grew increasingly somber, his eyelids drooping, and he remained silent. Just then, group of refugees who seemed to be the leaders bowed, and went to the tent, exchanging few words with the guards. The guard nodded, turned, and went into the tent. short while later, fair-skinned, beardless middle-aged scholar emerged from the tent, dressed in brand new crimson cotton robe, and appeared quite composed. Upon seeing this person appear, Bashan's pupils instantly contracted. It wasn't that recognized the person, but rather the crimson clothes he was wearing. The prince of Yan was ordered by the emperor to guard the four prefectures. In addition to his troops, he also had staff organization called the red robe hall. Everyone inside was renowned scholar gathered by the prince of Yen. I've heard that the combined talents of these people are enough to govern the entire Great Jing dynasty. They usually only handle various affairs within the palace, but sometimes they disguise themselves as ordinary people, visiting the common folk, exposing corrupt officials and standing up for the people. Afterwards, they would always reveal their identities as subordinates of the prince of Yen, responsible for traveling to various places on his behalf to benefit the people. Everyone in the red robe hall was deeply loved by the people. Some even said that if you had grievance, you you didn't need to report it to the government. Just kneel down in front of the prince of Yan's mansion, and the people in the red robe hall would come to your aid. So, these are the people who are causing trouble. No wonder they can make these starving refugees obey their orders. Chun Sean clenched his fists filled with resentment. He had no good feelings towards the people of the red robe hall. The former magistrate of Yinshu County had done so because he wanted to dig canal to save the people. While everyone was praising it, many people inexplicably died suddenly while working. They accused the county magistrate of wasting the people's lives and health by undertaking large-scale construction projects, treating the people as mere bricks and stones, paving the way for his achievements. Immediately afterwards, the people of the red robe hall appeared and sought justice for the families of those who died suddenly. They brought the county magistrate to justice and dismissed him from his post after only 3 days. The middle-aged scholar who came out of the tent gave few instructions to the guard. Then they saw the guards leading group of refugees, taking over the food and distributing it to the disaster victims one by one, all in an orderly manner. The refugees were deeply grateful to the guards. Some even kneeling down and wailing that they were the people's saviors. Damn it. This is using our good intentions to curry favor with the disaster victims. Bashian was so angry that his eyes turned red and he wished he could lead his men to chop these bastards up. Let them be. It's good thing if we can prevent the disaster victims from causing disturbance. Chun Sean spoke in deep voice, but his eyes were fixed on the middle-aged scholar. As if sensing something, the scholar turned his head and gave Chun shung on the city gate tower friendly smile. His lips moved as if he were saying something. Chapter 162. You help me care for the elderly, women, and children. I'll take them in to seek refuge with the Prince of Yen. Chun Shung stared coldly at the scholar, the veins on his hands bulging. Soon the 2,000 catties of grain were all distributed by the guards of the prince of Yen, and every disaster victim was overjoyed to have the grain in their arms. They showed absolutely no gratitude to the government officials who provided the grain. When the basket was brought up, the soldiers found letter inside and handed it to Bashan. Bashan took it and saw that it was clearly written to Lord Shun. My lord, it must be the letter from that scribe to you. It seems there's something need to discuss with the adults. Chun Sean took the letter and when he looked up again, the scholar had already returned to the tent and disappeared. He opened the envelope and read it carefully. Lord Shan, have long admired your name. am Ting, casual retainer under the prince of Yen. Blah blah blah. Meaning that these refugees were fortunate to have our help in managing them. Otherwise, your city would have been in danger. We hope you will continue to maintain the food supply and not disappoint the people. Then he said he wanted to go into the city tonight to have face-to-face talk with Chun Sean and hope that Shan would agree. Bashin couldn't understand the formal writing, so he asked, "Sir, what does it say here?" Shun Shan crumpled the letter into ball. Arranged hanging basket for this gentleman tonight and invite him to the government office for chat. Do not be rude. Treat him as an honored guest. After saying that, Chun Chong left with his hands behind his back. Although he thoroughly disliked this scholar named Yuing. He did not want to offend him. After all, it wouldn't be long before the king of Yan's army openly rebelled. Yinshuer County doesn't have the ability to take fight against an army of tens of thousands. That night, Bashin sent someone to lower basket and hoist up the scholar he had seen during the day. was still wearing red cotton robe, his hands tucked into his sleeves, looking completely harmless. Sir, please. My master has been waiting for you at the county government office for long time. By Dashan extended his arm and gestured for them to join in. Thank you for your trouble, officer. By uing smiled faintly, then stepped into the sedan chair. Does he know me? by Dashin, who is following behind the sedan chair, was very surprised that the other party knew him, nobody. It seems they've been eyeing Yinshu County for quite some time now. just don't know if he knows Chu Son. If he knows Chu Sunun very well, then things are serious. The sedan chair was quickly carried to the county government office, but Utting remained seated inside for long time without moving. No matter how many times by Dashing called out, he acted as if he hadn't heard him. Damn it. Smash that cage. Helpless by Dashin could only go into the county government office to tell Chin Shan. The sedan share curtain was only partially lifted after Chun Sean, dressed in official robes arrived from the county government office to greet him. Haha, Lord Chun, please don't be offended. I've been very busy lately and accidentally fell asleep in the sedan chair. It was my fault. Ying smiled warmly and held Chun Seans hand as if the two were close friends. He had completely forgotten about the deliberate harassment he had just experienced. Chun laughed and took the initiative to say, "Mr. Yu, what wrong have you done? It is clearly my fault for being late in welcoming you. Please do not take offense." you're too kind, sir." The two entered the back hall of the county government office where there were screens, candle light, sumptuous banquet, and toasts exchanged. After few rounds of drinks, they slowly got down to business. Yu- Ting sideighed. This locust plague has suddenly struck out of nowhere, causing hundreds of thousands of people to suffer for no reason. It's heartbreaking. Chun Sean remained calm and sighed. Yes, my Yun Shuer County has done its best putting all the grain and silver into disaster relief, but it's still just drop in the ocean. What? Uting wondered if he had misheard. What does it mean that all the food and money were put into disaster relief? Could it be that Lord Shan has been using grain and silver from the government treasury for disaster relief? Chun Sean hurriedly said, "Sir, please forgive me. I'm doing this at the risk of being beheaded. If the disaster had not been so severe, and had not been so eager to save the people, would never have dared to take this action." Yings expression darkened. He hadn't expected Chan Sean to be so audacious as to dare to use even the treasury's contents for his own purposes. It seems that Yinshu County can't come up with single penny. The court will not blame Lord Shun for opening the granaries for the people. However, although the locust plague came suddenly, there has been drought before. We ordinary people are small and weak, so we can only travel around and do some small things to benefit the people. Ying looked at Chon Shang. But why didn't the imperial court address the drought before? Screw you. Isn't it all because of people like you who are deceiving the emperor? Chan Sean cursed inwardly, but on the surface he feigned distress. don't know either. Has the court abandoned us? As soon as he said this, Utting in front of him was surprised. Is this county magistrate really just fool who's devoted to serving the people? Before could even say anything, he blurted out my meaning. He Lord Shan. Although the imperial court does nothing about Yinshu County, the prince of Yen, who guards the four prefectures, cannot sit idly by and watch the people suffer. Utting laughed and said, see that there are many refugees here, which may cause mutiny. can only bring few guards to maintain some order, but if this continues, the resentment accumulated by these refugees will inevitably explode." Chun Sean didn't respond to his words, but bad feeling crept into his heart. Then you Ting gathered his sleeves and chuckled. Could you please ask Lord Shan to open the city gates and let the old weak women and children into the city to be taken care of? will lead the other refugees to the land where the prince of Yen resides where he will take care of them, thus easing the burden on Yinshu County. Chun Shang, I'll test your mother. Chapter 163. You actually hoarded food. Hearing you Tings shameless words, Chun Shan clenched his toes into the ground. Let Yin Shuer County take care of your elderly, weak women and children, and then you can lead that group of men to join the prince of Yen in rebellion. Damn it. Do you think I'm sucker? Mr. it's not that I'm unwilling to help the disaster victims. It's just that there's severe food shortage in the city. Chuning sighed and began to pour out his grievances. He said that his treasury was empty and even the grain he gave to the disaster victims was borrowed from wealthy households in the city. He simply couldn't afford to feed the thousands of refugees. Uting frowned deeply. Such situation had never occurred in the counties he was in charge of before. The other county magistrates all kept the grain in their granaries tightly sealed, not daring to touch it at all. But Chun Shang on the contrary openly violated the laws of the court and distributed all the grain and silver in the treasury to the people. This tiny county has produced good official who served the people. This is difficult. My task was simply to take the strong and healthy men back. didn't have time to take care of the elderly and children. The two went back and forth haggling like they were at market. Their spittle flying everywhere. My Yunu County is truly powerless. beg your highness Prince Yen to take us in. The prince has already taken in many refugees, and taking away the men who are exhausted is already the best he can do. Finally, Yuting took out thousand tales of silver from his pocket and reluctantly handed it to Chun Shan. Chun, please accept this thousand tales of silver. Consider it as buying grain from those wealthy households to help these poor people. Chun sighed and skillfully stuffed the silver note into his pocket with his right hand. He exclaimed in admiration, "Only today do realize Mr. Yus noble character. His heart is as pure as white jade, which greatly admire. dare not accept such praise. I'm only trying to share the burden of the Prince of Yan. The disaster is widespread, and there are even signs of refugees causing trouble. It is truly remarkable that Yinshu County can maintain such peaceful state. Who can argue with that? After exchanging compliments, Yu-Ting left in his carriage. The figure inside the car was gloomy with somber expression. mere county magistrate dares to try and fool me. If it weren't for your dilapidated city gates being completely sealed off and your recruitment of numerous refugees and local militia, would have broken through your rotten city today. Uting felt quite helpless and proceeded according to the original plan. These refugees should have been starving long ago and then they would have been cursing the government for its indifference. With his own encouragement, he was able to lead his men to storm into the city, rob the wealthy households of their silver and grain, coerc the county government, and bring Yunshu County under his control. But things turn out to be so different than expected. They even gave away thousand tales of silver to support those burdensome old, young, and weak children. It's simply outrageous. When locust play gets even worse, he will definitely lead large army to bring Chun Shan to justice. As the carriage gradually drove away, Chon Shan, who had come to see them off, waved his sleeves and returned to the hall where they had just eaten. He shouted impatiently at the screen. The person left long time ago. Come out now. was so sleepy. was about to fall asleep. How would know if they were gone or not? handsome figure emerged from behind the screen with black hair, silver crown, and languid gazite was Chu Sun. This morning, Chun quietly arrived in the city. After bypassing the large number of refugees, he climbed up from one side of the city gate, startling the soldiers guarding the city. Fortunately, there were guards who had seen Chu Sunun before. Otherwise, it would have been laughingtock. What do you think you Ting is up to? Shun Sean frowned and looked at Chu Sunun, wanting to hear his opinion. Chu Sunun sat in the chair and laughed. He just wants to absorb and expand his military strength. If the prince of Yen wants to rebel, he can't succeed with just his small number of troops. If he doesn't absorb these refugees who are disappointed with the court, the people's hearts won't be with him. This is also what I'm most worried about. Although we've sent the red robe hall people away, we've sealed the city gates and prevented them from taking control of the county. I'm afraid there will be trouble in the future. Chun said with some concern, "It's all right." Later on, they were all fighting the imperial court head on, so they didn't have the mind to care about our small county town. Chu Sunun waved his hand dismissively, saying that it was already quite good that Yinshu County had escaped this calamity. On his way here, he heard stories from many other refugees who had come from other places seeking way to survive. The surrounding counties were overrun by disaster victims. Once they entered the city, they began looting food. Even wealthy families could not escape their clutches, and there were even quite few deaths. It was the right thing to block the city gates few days ago. Otherwise, Yinshu County would probably have suffered the same fate. Forget about that. What brings you to the county town again? Chun took sip of tea and asked Chu Sunun pursed his lips. I'm here to deliver food to you, Uncle Chan. Delivering grain? What kind of grain? Upon hearing this, Chun Sean was extremely excited and immediately grabbed Chu Son's arm. His biggest headache right now is food for the sake of food. He is even willing to exploit the wealthy households in the city. It's like I've lost all the good things I've accumulated. He was incredibly excited when Chu Sunun said he was coming to deliver food to him. Come with me. placed lot of grain in one place. It should be enough to tide over the city's immediate crisis. Chu soon arranged for group of people to travel with him, including by Dashin Jeang Dabao and Shuer Shang. Even Chun Shang came along. The group arrived together in front of Chien Wangs former residence, which still had two brand new seals affixed to it. You had grain in Chienwongs mansion. Chun looked at Chu Sun with completely bewildered expression. Chu Sun nodded calmly. That's right, and there are quite few of them. The 4,000 caddies of white rice made even Chu Sun, whose physical strength was incredibly formidable, feel as if he was experiencing kidney failure. After pushing open the door, Chu Sun led them directly into spacious woodshed. The door was kicked open with bang. Inside there were hundreds of large bags bulging and full. Chun Sean's breathing suddenly became heavy and he stepped forward with excitement, simply pressing his hands down on top. Then felt its fine and firm texture. Rice. Rice. Chu Sunun. Where did you get so much food? Seeing his father-in-law so excited, Chuon leaned against the grain and smiled. These were all stockpiled when had money. originally planned to sell them at the dry goods shop for money, but then the locust plague happened. It's good backup plan. Chun Sean was overjoyed and burst into tears. That's wonderful. With his grain, the people of Yinshu County can hold on for few more days. Upon hearing this, Chu Sun immediately stopped him. Uncle Chun, what are you doing? This is grain that worked hard to buy. You're not trying to get it for free, are you? What do you mean by freebie? You're being too rude. I'm borrowing grain from you on behalf of the imperial court. Once the locust plague is over, I'll report to the court and get it back for you. Chen patted Chu Sun's arm gently. I'm afraid the imperial court will be gone by then, and the prince of Yan will ascend the throne. Chu Sununs go. The situation in the great Jing dynasty is extremely dire. It is beset by foreign enemies from all sides, and the prince of Yen is also ambitious. It is hard to say what will happen next. Chan Sean glared at him. You brat. haven't even said anything about you kidnapping my daughter and now you're asking for some food. Do you expect me to buy for you? No seats available. Shuon stretched out his hand and beckoned with his finger. Uncle Shan, didn't you just receive thousand tales of silver? Look. Shan. Hey kid. Chapter 160 for the worries of killing all the disaster victims. In the end, Chon Shung still took out the thousand tales of silver and gave it to Chu Sun. After all, according to Chu Sun, he not only stockpiled 4,000 caddies of white rice here, but also stockpiled grain in other places. If he gets this thousand tails, he can give all the grain he has to Chun Shan. Chun Shan was very generous and decided to buy them all right away. Anyway, he's my son-in-law, so money doesn't matter. only have one daughter, Jalon, so I'll have to leave all the family property to them in the future. Moreover, this thousand tales of silver was originally intended to help disaster victims, and he was willing to do anything to get food in return, holding the thousand tales of silver notes in his hand. Chu Sunun smiled with satisfaction. Uncle Chun, consider this thousand tales as my betroal gift for marrying Jalon in the future. Please keep it safe or you might go back on your word later. Chun Sean stared blankly for long time at the silver note that Chu Sunun had handed back to him. She took it with rice smile. You brat. haven't agreed to marry Jalon to you yet. Give me back my silver. You're dreaming kid. For thousand caddies of white rice filled several trucks before it could be hauled away with great difficulty. Before leaving, Chu Sunun pulled Chun Shung aside and said, "These 4,000 catties of white rice can only feed the disaster victims for two or three days." "Uncle Chun, you can exchange this white rice with the wealthy households in the city for millet. You can get at least twice the amount of grain." Chun Sean stroked his beard, his eyes growing brighter and brighter. Yes, how come didn't think of that? Those people always come to me complaining about being poor, but know that their graneries are almost moldy, but they just can't bear to donate. Originally, was too embarrassed to force them hand over their grain, but now have legitimate reason to do so. can directly exchange it for millet with these people, and believe these inscrupulous households will definitely agree. That's exactly right. Chun also smiled, looking just like season old fox. He originally intended to exchange for 5,000 caddies of grain directly, but since he had limited in-game currency, he figured he should also bring some for the villagers. However, still made profit of a,000 tales of silver, so it wasn't complete loss. It's such shame to waste all those hard-earned in-game currency. All that worked during this period was for nothing. After leaving Chin Wan Tongs residence, Chu Sunun followed Chun Shan back to the Chin residence, which they had not visited for quite some time. The refugees outside the city gathered together, built makeshift shelters, and huddled together for warmth. At the very center were several sturdy tents guarded and patrolled. Inside the tent, Uting, dressed in crimson robes, sat quietly. Opposite him sat an elderly man, also dressed in crimson robes. Both were clearly advisers to the Crimson Robe Hall. The old man spoke first. Yu-Ting, you have been late in returning. The prince specially sent me to check on you. Is there something wrong? You lowered his head and sighed. I'm sorry to have worried your highness and Elder Han. The problem isn't too serious, but the county magistrate in this city is quite capable. He actually anticipated the risks of the refugees early on and blocked the city gates. He even distributed all the grain and silver in the treasury. Although these refugees are resentful, they are far from being extremely indignant towards the imperial court. The original plan to breach the city gates and loot the grain and silver has failed. just made arrangements with the people in the city tonight to have them take care of the elderly, weak, sick, and disabled among the refugees while will leave with the rest of the people. Old Han, seeing such strange thing, couldn't help but click his tongue and say, didn't expect this young county magistrate to have some ability. He can be put to good use in the future." There were many law-abiding citizens, but every official who tried to guard the granary was slaughtered by the starving disaster victims. But unexpectedly, Chuning secretly opened the granary to provide relief to the people. That's rare indeed. Seeing that the old man had taken liking to his talent, Utting also gave up the idea of seeking revenge in the future, his highness sent Elder Han here, not just to urge me on, but also to give me some instructions. Old Han closed his eyes and remained silent for long time, sitting opposite you. He wasn't in hurry either and just waited quietly. After long while, Old Han opened his cloudy eyes and said horarssely, "The emotions of the disaster victims are not intense enough, and not enough people have joined the army. The locust plague will likely subside before the onset of winter. At that time, roads will be impassible, making it impossible to conquer cities and territories. The disaster victims will waste their provisions without contributing to the prince's grand plan." Youing frowned. If the locust plague disappeared, the emotions of the disaster victims would likely be extinguished. If we're to get them to join the prince in rebellion, it might not work. After all, they were all ordinary people who had submitted to the imperial power their entire lives. What does your highness wish us to do? Han's eyes suddenly turned cold. The prince has dispatched 3,000 cavalry who will march in batches across the four prefectures to massacre the villages and towns that still have surplus grain, burn all the food, and kill all the women, children, and the elderly, thus thoroughly arousing the bloodlust of the disaster victims. What? Uing was shocked, and his usually calm face flushed red. His voice trembled slightly as he said, "Your highness is going to make such big move. How many people will die? Although he also took advantage of the disaster victims, he never attacked those families who were barely making ends meet. In Uting's view, even if these people can eat their fill now, they will still be emaciated and pale after while, let alone survive the winter. They'll all be under the prince's command sooner or later, so there's no rush. But he never expected that the prince would be so ruthless, directly forcing the disaster victims to rebel and even helping them eliminate their worries about their families. This prince of ours is truly man destined for great things. Time waits for no one. If we don't act quickly, things might change. We've already captured Lhjo, Huhou, Yenha, and Jiha. We're just waiting for the refugees to storm in and loot all the property and food in the cities before we take over these people. Old Han paused for moment, then said, "Tomorrow, thousand cavalry will come to Yanjo to assist you. Forget about the families of these refugees today. Just arrange for them to stay in the city. But for those villages around here that are still struggling, you must be ruthless." Youing nodded. "Don't worry. I'll have my men disarm and disguise themselves as bandits from out of town. I'll take this group back with me. You rest for bit and prepare for what's to come." The two discussed the next steps in detail. The thousand cavalrymen were divided into 10 routes, each responsible for more than dozen counties under the jurisdiction of Yenjo. Within 3 days, we will ignite the boiling anger of all the disaster victims in Yenjo. Chapter 165. Selling recurve bows. The next morning, several maids helped Chu Sun get out of bed. The room was warm with stove burning inside. The maids looked at him with longing and eagerness. Since their young lady had married her husband, they were supposed to serve him as well. If the young lady is not feeling well that day, they can take turns. Unfortunately, the son-in-law seemed to have no interest in them at all, which greatly disappointed them. After getting dressed, Chusun first went to find by Dashin and Jeang Dabao in the others. They were also given some recurved bows and several sets of cloth armor and were instructed to take good care of their own safety. The group nodded emphatically. After that, Chu Sunun went to find Chun Sean. The wealthy household in the city are quite supportive of my proposal to exchange white rice for millet and black flour and agree to exchange one gene of rice for two and half gene of grain. Shan Sean took sip of tea before humming. Normally when we ask them to donate some grain, they all cry poverty. But now that I'm going to exchange my white rice for their old grain, they all rush to do it. Chu Sunun ate the prepared breakfast, wiped his mouth, and said, "It's only human nature. Saving disaster victims doesn't benefit them. They're willing to exchange for food. Otherwise, we'll have to find place with bad attitude and make an example of them." Shun Seong chuckled and said, "It's shame you're not the official. How about you reconsider? If you're willing to come, I'll make you the second in command of Yinshu County within 6 months. Forget it. I'd rather spend more time at home with my wives. Chu Sunun said with smile as he stood up. Hey kid, how's Xalon doing these days? Chuning Fi asked. Chu Sunun looked into his father-in-law's eyes and said with grin, Xilon is doing well, eating and sleeping well, and has even gained few pounds. Puff. Chun Sean spat out the tea in his mouth and looked at Chu Sunun in utter shock. Xilon is pregnant. She's only been gone few days. How could she be pregnant already? Chu Sununs face darkened, realizing that he had misunderstood. He explained, meant that Xalon stayed at my house very well. Nothing more. is that so? thought it was something else. Shang breathed sigh of relief. After being official for so long, he had to be more understanding of everything. He then asked somewhat awkwardly, "How did your two previous wives get along with Shalon?" Although his daughter wrote that her two older sisters were doing well, he as their father was still little worried. Chu Sunun told him to relax. The three of them are inseparable right now. They don't dare to be apart for even moment. They couldn't bear to be apart for even moment. Anyone who spends even short time alone with Chu Sunun will be in big trouble. Hearing Chu Sun say that, Chun Xan was finally relieved. After resting briefly in the city, Chu Sun went to visit Butcher Jang again. Now, Butcher Jang is quite pleased with himself as the new patron he has caught is the son-in-law of the county magistrate. Those important people who used to boss him around are no longer as casual as before. Instead, they greet each other with smile and greeting. old junk. my, that taste was so sour and refreshing. never thought that butcher, would have such lucky break. It's great to hang out with master son. Who knows, maybe one day can become respectable person, too. Third master, brother Sun is here. The apprentice outside rushed into the house, shouting repeatedly, "Master Sun is here. Quickly, quickly, tell everyone to come out and greet him." Jang the butcher scrambled to his feet from the chair and ran into the yard. Just then, Chu Sun stepped in. Master Sun, it's such an honor to have you here. Butcher Xang greeted him with smug grin on his greasy face. Chu Sunun waved his hand. need to talk to you about something. Have your people go to the door and bring the things in. Yes, yes, you lot. Why aren't you going yet? You have no sense at all. Jung the butcher shouted few times to his apprentices, then obsequiously welcomed Chu Sun into the house. Master Sun, we've sold over 700 tales of pickle vegetables during this period. I'll bring them to you right away. Chun was slightly surprised. You're quite capable. You actually managed to sell so many. That's all because the pickled vegetables you gave us, Master Sun, are so popular right now. With locust plague raging, there's nothing good to be had. So, people in the city are relying on these pickled vegetables to satisfy their cravings. Butcher Jung chuckled. These past few days, the poor people's business has completely shut down, but unexpectedly, the wealthy households are scrambling to buy the pickled vegetables from him. He raised the price several times, but people still kept coming to buy. To put it bluntly, Butcher Jang now hopes that the locust plague will last as long as possible. Being able to sell them proves you're capable. Chu Sunun looked at Jung the butcher and gave malicious smile. Jung the butcher felt uneasy and little scared. He wondered if Master Sun was going to mess with him again. The apprentices who were responsible for moving things outside came in. Master Sun, everything's been moved. With few thuds, more than dozen heavy boxes appeared on the ground. Truen got up and went to the box. have some things here. If you help me sell them, I'll give you 20% of the silver. Upon hearing that there was business to be made again, butcher Jang was overjoyed. Thank you for your appreciation, Master Sun. Jang San will do my best to serve you. Open it and take look, Chu Sunun instructed. The butcher stepped forward with delight and opened the box. But after just one glance, his face turned pale and his legs trembled. He stammered as he looked at Chu Sun, swallowing hard. Master Son, is this for sale? Inside were rows of wellstretched recurved bows with 10 bows and 50 arrows in one box. There are at least dozen boxes and at least 100 bows. Good heavens. While it is permissible to possess bows, it is crime to possess them in excess of certain number. More than 100 bows. That's enough to get me beheaded. What? You don't even dare to sell bow. Shu sons voice turned cold. Startled, ButcherHung hurriedly bowed and scraped as he stepped forward. Master Sun, this quantity is bit too large. I'm worried about what will happen with the county magistrate. Slap, slap. Chu Sun patted him on the shoulder. Jang San, don't you know my relationship with Uncle Chin? Why? I've taken action without his permission. Before coming, Chu Sun had discussed it with Chon Sean, saying that he would sell some things to raise money and that Shinshing didn't need to worry about it. Shinshing knew quite bit about his son-in-law. He waved his hand dismissively. Do whatever you want, but whatever you do, don't buy or sell armor, or if word gets out, won't be able to protect you. He knew that his men, including by Dashin and Jeang Dabao, were all wearing highquality cloth armor. It has cloth on the outside and iron plates on the inside, making it several levels more protective than leather armor. His son-in-law's mysterious and unpredictable nature made him feel somewhat elusive. Chapter 1, 66 Bandits. They're asking for death. However, Chu Sunun had no intention of buying or selling cloth armor since in this era it was never good thing for anyone to have an extra piece of armor. Although you can recall everything with one click, recalling too many things might make people feel like they've encountered ghost. The things were hidden well at home and then they just disappeared without trace. Some are even still wearing them when suddenly they were completely naked. It's best not to sell for now. Sell the recurve bow first. It'll be good to recoup some money. When the time comes, you can use this money to buy food without having to use up your own in-game currency. After all, you were and the others have been working hard from morning till night just to earn those few shop coins. These bows and arrows are as powerful as the best war bows in the army. Each bow sells for 50 tales of silver and comes with five arrows. The silver will be delivered directly to the county government office and someone will pick you up. Choose soon and open the box revealing all the bows and arrows inside. Some people present were dumbfounded and their legs were trembling. Does this count as arms trafficking? Will he be sentenced to death? Butcher Jang swallowed hard, reluctant to agree. But looking at Chu Sununs eyes, it seemed he had no choice but to agree. He could only swallow hard and say, "Master Sun values it." So Jang dares not disobey. However, it may take quite some time to sell this thing. Shu Sunun smiled faintly. Just sell them as you like. The wealthy families in the city will naturally flock to them. The reason he was so confident was, of course, because those wealthy people valued their own assets. so highly. The city was filled with thousands of displaced people and they were the most terrified of them. They were terrified that one night while they were sleeping, large group of people would break into their house and steal all their food and silver. This morning, as soon as Chun announced that he would be receiving thousands of refugees into the city, the wealthy families eagerly recruited some people from the city as guards. Food and lodging will be provided. All you need is the strength to protect them. The blacksmiths in the city had long been under the supervision of the government. In such chaotic times, no one would allow these people to roam freely. Chu Sunun believed that these people would definitely not miss such superior bow and arrow. They knew they had released it themselves and would definitely assume it was Chun Sean's doing. Since the county magistrate is willing to exchange military equipment for money, what can we say? Buy as much as you want. These bows are yours. If anyone else wants them, just pass on the message to the county government and someone will get them for you. After leaving few words, Chu Sun departed. Inside the house, Butcher Jang side, take all the bows down. When you deliver the meat this afternoon, send word to everyone to see if anyone wants to buy. If they can't be sold, will Master Sun chop himself up? Butcher Jang touched his fat head, feeling chill run down his spine. It was already noon when we returned to the county government office. Chu Sunun told Chin Sean that he was going back tonight and wouldn't stay in the city any longer. Be careful on your way back. There's starving disaster victims everywhere. Don't let anyone target you, Chun instructed. But after he finished speaking, he regretted it little. Worried about Chu Sunun. Are you kidding me? Didn't you see that the 30 soldiers who try to stop this guy back then can't even be pieced together into complete corpse? He's already morally upright for not resorting to robbery against others. After smacking his lips, Chun saw Chu Sun off from the city. At one corner of the city wall, Chu Sunun slowly descended to the ground in gondola and then walked away. Once he reached the mountains, he came to collapsed cave. The rubble in front of the cave looked brand new, as if it had collapsed just yesterday. By kicking aside the rocks that looked to weigh hundreds of pounds, jet black horse with snow white hooves was revealed inside the cave. It was the very same snow treading horse that Shinjilon loved most back then. Seeing Chu Sun enter, Taka called out twice in dissatisfaction. This man locked himself in cave yesterday, left huge pile of food and fodder, and then ignored it. It's only now that I've come to myself. Chun took two steps forward and patted Taxu's neck to calm it down. All right, now we still need you to get back to the village. don't want to walk back. Chun flipped himself on Tashua and gently scratched the horse's belly and Tua happily galloped forward. Open the system store. Current balance 5,670 Maul coins. Actually, have quite lot of Maul coins. Although spend them quickly, earn them quite fast, too. It's about 1,600 day. If the mountain road were too steep and bad, Chusun would have considered buying motorcycle to ride. Those disaster victims upon seeing this would probably think they were monster. man and horse galloped along the road. Although they encountered many disaster victims on the road, none of them dared to attack Chu Son. With horse that fast, who would dare to block its path without prior preparation? It would be considered slender if they knock you flying 2 miles away. After running for about 10 miles, Chu Sunun keenly heard what sounded like horses hooves not far ahead. The sound of hooves was deafening, indicating there were at least 20 horses. What's going on? Why are there so many horses on this mountain road? Who are they? Chu Sunun slowed down, letting Taim move slowly to the side of the road, intending to check the situation. Before long, large cloud of dust rose up in front of them. About 20 riders arrived, all of them strong and robust men. They were all dressed in rough cotton padded clothes and carried long sabers, looking like bandits roaming the land. However, the horses were of very good quality, like well-ared for steeds, some of which seemed out of place with their appearance. When did this group of people appear in Yinshu County? Chu Sunun felt something was off, but he didn't ask any questions and just observed silently. The bandits opposite also showed considerable interest in Shuon. After all, all they had seen along their journey were emaciated and pale disaster victims. Unexpectedly, ran into young and handsome gentleman riding fine black horse. Across from them, bandit with pointed mouth and monkeylike face laughed at the bandit leader beside him. "Boss, look at his horse." The bandit leader glanced at it sideways. cryptic smile spreading across his lips. Chun glanced at them indifferently before looking away. Just as he passed by this group of people. voice suddenly came from behind. Stop right there, kid. Give me that horse you're riding. want it. Chun's eyes narrowed and he smiled wickedly. He how amusing. didn't want to kill you, but you've all come looking for your own deaths. Chapter 167. kill all the bandits. Along the roadside stood group of 20 riders, each wielding long sword and with bows and arrows hanging from their saddles, their expressions arrogant. Not far away, black horse, man in green robe, his hands empty, his expression serene. Kid, are you deaf? The man with pointed snout and monkeylike face rode forward couple of steps and circled Chu's son few times. Raising his whip, he said, "It's your good fortune that my boss has taken liking to the black horse you're riding. If you're too late, he'll bury you along with the horse." Haha. Seventh brother is too kind. He's just young master who doesn't know his own mortality. He's dead, so what's the point of keeping him alive? Exactly. What despise most are these pretty boys who think they can get by in this world just because of their looks. They think they're so cool riding horse, but in reality, they're just cowards who would die if they met them. The dozen or so riders behind him burst in laughter, but none of them truly let their guard down. They were, after all, elite cavalrymen under the Prince of Yan. And although they were disguised as bandits, they remained vigilant. Along the way, they robbed and plundered many places, cultivating lot of banditry. They've gotten bit cocky. They're trying to rob and plunder wherever they can find place. Chu Sunun sat calmly on the snow-covered ground, his handsome face showing only faint disdain. He gently stroked Ta's neck. Someone wants you to go with him. Are you going or not? Ouch. horse nade. And Tash shook its hooves, letting out loud sneeze from its numbness. She seemed to look down on the man with pointed mouth and monkeylike face. The man's face instantly darkened and he drew his saber. told you to give up your horse. Didn't you hear me? good horse deserves hero. Who do you think you are? You look like water monkey from stinking ditch. Yet you dare to speak so arrogantly. Chu Sunun sneered, exuding an arrogant and doineering aura. As trans migrator, have system, shop, and physical attributes enhanced eight-fold. It could be said that he could raise banner and become king whenever he wanted. never expected to run in as such bunch of idiots on the street. So arrogant towards me. It's not that Shu's son isn't arrogant, but rather that he has broad mind and is proud of those above him, but not arrogant towards those below him. If he were to ever relinquish that arrogance, then everyone in this world would be nothing more than NPCs from another world, mindless living beings. That would be too lonely. What did you say? The man with pointed mouth and monkeylike face flew into rage, grabbing the knife in his hand to kill Chu Son when crisp sound, strong, resilient hand gripped the chilling long sword. The seemingly sharp long sword was wielded by Chu Son like child wielding stick. This is impossible. What kind of sorcery did you use? The man with pointed mouth and monkeylike face looked as if he had seen ghost and hurriedly let go of her hand and ran towards the main group. "Commander, this kid knows sorcery. Shoot him dead!" he ran and shouted, his expression extremely panicked. The others also realized something was wrong. "How could someone be unharmed?" after being slashed in hand. "Release the arrows." The leader was extremely decisive and immediately ordered Chu son to be shot. The dozen or so men behind him hadn't even had time to draw their bows. sudden change has occurred. whooshing sound rang out. The monkeyfaced man who was desperately trying to escape had his head split in two in an instant. long knife thrown out of the corpse, hurdled toward the rest with terrifying force. "Get down!" the leader shouted. But it was too late. No one had time to react. my arm!" In an instant, people and horses were thrown into chaos and screams filled the air. single long knife thrown at them terrified group of people and three of them lost their lives. In the most severe cases, the entire body was almost split in two. The leader was stunned. He turned his head in fear and saw figure rushing towards him like lightning, like tiger among sheep. With single palm strike and single punch, everyone's heads exploded and their ribs caved in. The bloody scene was 10 times more terrifying than what they experienced on the battlefield. No, no, no. He's monster. Run. Help. don't want to die. just stole so much silver and haven't even spent it yet. Someone tried to escape on horseback, but flying long sword pierced his head and blew it off. Someone tried to lie in pool of blood and pretend to be dead, but Chu Sunun stomped on his entire back and crushed it. Cool. Chu Sunun casually tossed the two halves of the corpse aside, wiped the blood from his face, and side. So, killing is such satisfying thing. Unfortunately, it's only at times like this that can put my formidable physical abilities to good use. Slowly suppressing the murderous urge in his heart, Chu Sunun turned around and stood before the leader who was already terrified. It was as if celestial being looked down upon ants. ask you answer. If you tell lie, I'll break one of your limbs. Do you understand? The leading man seemed to be terrified, drool dripping from his mouth and trembling uncontrollably. Without the slightest hesitation, Chu Sunun crushed his right ankle with single stomp. The blood and bone mud were mixed together, resembling red clay. "Yeah." The excruciating pain brought the leader back to his senses, and he screamed in agony. "Do you understand now?" Chun asked gently. "Please speak, immortal. will tell you everything know." The leading man was covered in sweat, enduring the pain and daring not to move an inch. "Where did you bandits come from?" The leader's voice trembled as he said. We are bandits from Hai Prefecture who have wandered here. This time we want Toa. Another kick. This time Chu Sunun crushed his right kneecap. He said coldly, "You dare to lie to me with your very first sentence. You said you were bandit. Haha. Would bandit have horn bow like those used in military? Would he have standard issue saber?" The leading man writhed on the ground, howling in pain, unable to utter single word. Frustrated by what he saw, Chu Sunun casually bought veterinary anesthetic from store and injected it into the man's leg. In less than three breaths, the leading man was surprised to find that he could no longer feel any pain. Such unpredictable and mysterious methods. This will make him never dare to try any clever tricks again. He hurriedly begged for mercy. Immortal, spare my life. I'm minor commander in the Vanguard Battalion under the Prince of Yen. This time was ordered to come to Yingjo to impersonate bandits in various counties, specifically to rob and kill intact villages, inciting the dissatisfaction of the disaster victims with the imperial court so as to incite popular uprising. The man in charge spilled out everything he was supposed to do. Chu Sunun's eyes narrowed slightly upon hearing this, and the air around him seemed to grow colder. Where did you go before you came? You plundered several villages. Upon hearing this, the leader knew something was terribly wrong and cried out in panic, "Immortal, spare my life. came from Jha, and the people killed were from various counties in Ja. haven't made move within Yhjo yet." Chun's expression softened bit. How many people came in total? Give me detailed account of everything that happened. Chapter 168 by Giao. Find husband. The leading man recounted everything that Utting and Old Han had told him, as if pouring beans from bamboo tube. There were total of 3,000 cavalrymen in teams of 20 who roamed around the four states committing crimes. The target is ordinary villagers who have some food reserves, are staying at home peacefully, and are hoping to weather the locust plague and drought. They specifically kill the old, young, women and children, rob money, and burn food, but they leave some for the men who survive. If they encounter small towns or similar places along the way, they will still plunder them completely, and there will be people specifically assigned to collect the stolen money. What vicious method. It's already difficult enough for ordinary people to survive, yet they still want to harm them. Was this the idea of the prince of Yen? Chu Sunun asked coldly. The leading man replied, "No, it was the idea of the red robe hall under the prince's command." "The red robe hall? Is you ting?" Chun thought for moment, then looked down at the leading man. Is there anything else you're hiding from me? The leading man panicked and frantically cowtowed, pleading, "Immortal, told you everything. Please spare my life. So, it's worthless." Shu sighed with touch of melancholy. Be more careful in your next life. Don't take everything you see. With loud bang, the leaders had exploded, splattering blood everywhere. On narrow official road, 20 corpses lay scattered about, none of them intact. scene of utter carnage. After Chu Sun cleaned himself up and changed his clothes, they tied the 20 horses together with ropes and rode the snow-covered horses towards Sheiling Village. What the manager said made him somewhat worried about the safety of the village. Although this group did not target shielding village, other cavalrymen might still encounter it. Fortunately, he left some weapons for Xiao San and the others. So, as long as not too many people besieged the village, there wouldn't be big problem. After rushing for while, Chu Sun finally saw the entrance to Sheiling Village. People patrolling on the high platform spotted Chu Son. They hurriedly banged the gong. Brotherson is back. Brother Son is back. The sound of the gong was heard by most of the villagers. When Shu Sunun arrived at Sheiling Village with the 20 horses, the villagers who came to greet him had already surrounded him. Shu and you're finally back. We never felt safe without you. Come on, you old codger. Eat the most at every meal. Aren't you afraid of choking to death? Shu and come visit your auntie sometime. My daughter adores you. Looking for brother? There were so many people that Chu Sunun was having trouble keeping up. They were all uncles and aunts, the kind who would gossip endlessly once they started chatting. Left with no other choice, Chu Sunun could only let Xiao San and the others take the horses and distribute them. Then he told the villagers that when he returned from the county town, he had bought thousand caddies of white rice and put in the cave outside the village where the guard team was training and living and asked everyone to discuss how to get it back. This method worked instantly and everyone patted their chests and said they would go, guaranteeing to be the fastest. Chu Sunun passed the buck to Luda High, letting him make the decision while he slipped back home. From afar, could see the houses under construction, covering an area of 300 all according to my own design and plan. Construction has now reached the roof. Once the roof is properly sealed, the house will be almost finished. Then it'll be time for the renovation items bought to come into play, like latex paint, floor tiles, and solar power generators. I'll get them all sorted out, create modern house. Maybe we can even dress you wearer and the others in modern clothes. And then Chu Sunun shook his head, cleared his mind, and returned to the house. When Chu Sunun returned, his second uncle poured him cup of tea. Youer and the others are studying over there. They said you should check on them when they come back. Chu Sunun nodded and he also taught Uer and the others multiplication tables and vertical calculation methods. Unlike the last time when Uer and Shinger taught Chu Ching and by Xiao to read, this time Chu Ching and by Xiao Jiao became their teachers instead. After finishing his tea, Chuen ate few bites of the food his second aunt had heated up and then got up to go to the wooden house at the east end of the village. My second aunt, holding bowl and chopsticks, nudged my second uncle's shoulder with her elbow. Hey, didn't you tell Shu that the village headman came to our house yesterday? Uncle smacked twice and sat down on the stool. No, Shu and Zi is the backbone of our village now. It's not that easy to arrange things and he sighed. Even by Giao Xiao, who only knows how to eat, is starting to think about marriage. Why is our Chinger so stubborn? If it doesn't work out in the village, we'll go to the city to find someone. With our current conditions, who would dare to look down on us? Upon hearing about his daughter's marriage, the second uncle immediately became worried. She's almost 15. If she still can't get married, then she's doomed. By then, she'll be an old maid who will want her. No, we must find husband for Chinger immediately after Shuanzi's wedding is over. We can't delay any longer. As soon as Chu Sunun arrived at the door of the wooden house, he heard rather arrogant voice coming from the courtyard. dear, Sister Shing, how come you can't even figure this out? You little rascal. By Giao, you deliberately gave me such difficult question. I've only just learned multiplication and you're giving me division. By Xiao Jiao had lollipop in her mouth and took two sucks. He stammered. Yot, you figure out yourself. Sister Uwer just saw Chinger's technique and she was able to learn it. Chin Shinger was furious and stepped forward pinch by Jiao Xiao's cheek. He pressed harder. Then tell me, what's the point of drawing so many steamed buns in this notebook? Does it have anything to do with the formula? By Jao Jao stood with her hands on her hips, looking arrogant. This is my unique learning method which makes learning easier for you. Hurry up and learn with me. Yeah, I'm going to beat you to death. The two chased and played around in the courtyard while Chinuer Chu Ching and Shinjelon laughed heartily. Chunielon laughed as she crumpled the notebook in her hand into ball. In any case, Bai Xiao must not know that she has not learned vision either. Chinuer holding pencil humbly discussed the next question with Chu Ching. Chu Ching felt very content even though she was not as good as her three older sisters and could not be with her eldest brother. But as long as maintain good relationship with my older sisters, they will definitely be more considerate and won't interfere too much when try to take action against my eldest brother in the future. The five people in the courtyard were each busy with their own things. Suddenly, cough came from outside the courtyard. Shun pushed open the door and came in carrying fruit basket made of grapes, watermelon, and dragon fruit that he had just bought. It seems that you studying very hard. don't think need to check anymore. Brother son, you're back. Chinuer hurly got up, causing stir. Chilon followed closely behind and rushed into Chu Suns arms. Unable to find anyone around, Chin Shinger jumped onto Chu Sunun's back and started kissing him on the face. You guys are so arrogant. Chu Ching broke the pencil in her hand and veins bulged on her temples, but she still maintained sweet smile. Don't get angry. Don't get angry. I'm the younger sister now. I'm the younger sister. by Xiao Xiao, who was standing on the far side, blushed immediately upon seeing Chu Sunun. With her head down, her tiny embroidered shoes burrowed into the ground. In her mind, she recalled the words her grandfather had said to her couple of days ago. Xiao Xiaoa. Chapter 169. The Shy by Jiao Xiao. Two nights ago, By Xiao Xiao quietly got up in the middle of the night and sneaked into the kitchen to light fire and bake pancakes. Just as we were about to start construction, heard coughing sound behind me. Grandpa, didn't eat any. This is pancake prepared especially for you. As she spoke by Jao Jao handed the crispy and fragrant baked flatbread to the old village head who was leaning on his cane. Old Lee's lips twitched as he pushed the pancake over, saying, "You eat it, Jiao Xiao. Sit here. Grandpa has something to tell you today." Upon hearing that her grandfather wasn't going to eat, by Jiao Jao sat happily on the stool, munching on pancake. Seeing his granddaughter's appearance, the old village head felt little embarrassed to speak. But he couldn't keep quiet about it, seeing Chu Sunoon going further and further away and even becoming the son-in-law of the county magistrate of Yenchu County. If we don't bring it up now, the gap between Jiao Xiao and other people will probably widen and she'll be even less of match for them then. He said earnestly, Jao Jiao, you're not getting any younger. Your father and have been discussing it and we think it's time to find you husband. Clang. The crispy pancake fell to the ground and by Jiao Xiao was stunned. Her mouth agape in an shape. Grandpa, I'm still young. don't want to get married. Her voice was trembling with tears. Not her usual co-etish tone, but because she genuinely wanted to cry. She was not even 15 yet. Although others called her an old maid by Jiao Xiao always felt that she was still young. No wonder grandpa made me learn embroidery and cooking while ago. He wanted me to get married. Oldly rubbed by Jiao Xiaou's head and said, "Joa Jiao, you've grown up. It's not right for you not to get married. Tell Grandpa if there's any young man you like. Grandpa will come to your door to talk to you personally. Those who are interested by Xiao suddenly saw Chu Sunun's handsome figure before her eyes and then quickly shook her head. No, no. Although brother Chu is very outstanding, he is already under the control of Sister Wearer and the others. How can compare to them? But then realized there was no one there anymore. know lot of people, but when it comes to marriage, really can't find anyone suitable. The village head asked few more questions which made By Xiao Jiao so anxious that her eyes turned red. Just as Baijia Xiao was about to run away, the old village head finally asked, "If asked you to marry Chu soon, would you be willing, brother Chu?" By Xiao Xiao exclaimed in surprise, "Why did Grandpa also think of Brother Chu?" When the old village chief saw his granddaughter's reaction, he stroked his beard and laughed. "That's right. The most promising person in our village is Chu Son. You two aren't that far apart in age. If you're willing, Grandpa will even risk his old face to come and talk to you about this. By Xiao Jao blushed and stammered without replying. The old man pressed on. How is it Xiao Xiao? watched Chu Sun grow up. She's good person, capable, and cultured. Although the Chin sisters and the county magistrate's daughter all like her, our granddaughter is no less impressive. After stammering for long time, Bao Jao still didn't know what to do. She could only lower her head and shily say to do. After that night, Bao didn't know what Lao Liing had said. Anyway, she's been little afraid to see Chu Sunun these past two days when she's come study. Bringing her thoughts back to the present, seeing Chu Sunun, Chinuer, and the other two women together by Xiao Xiao felt even more embarrassed. Sister Yuer and the others are brother Chu's women and Chinger is brother Chu sister. feel bit superfluous here. Chu son who was so tightly held by the three women that he could barely walk managed to break free. He didn't notice Chu Ching and by Xiao Xiao's strange thoughts and stepped forward with smile. He ruffled their hair and then as usual pulled out handful of lollipops from his ever reliable sleeve. He handed to buy Jiao. You taught well today. to go lie down and eat. By Jiao Xiao took the lollipop with slightly flustered expression, her face flushed. Thank you, brother Son. Chu Sun raised an eyebrow slightly. What did you call me? By Xiao Xiao looked up at Chu Suns handsome face, then quickly looked away. I'm calling you brother Sun. What's wrong? Looking for brother? No. What kind of poisonous mushroom did Xiao Xiao eat this time? Doesn't she usually call me brother Chu? Chu Sunun covered her forehead with some surprise. It's bit hot. I'll get you some Huang. Juu pills later. What? I'm not sick. By Xiao Jao hugged the lollipop and ran to Chu Chings side where the two shared it. Chu Ching took the lollipop, sucking and licking it with her small fragrant tongue, her eyes fixed on Chu Sunun, Chinuir, and the others. By Xiao, however, didn't eat single bite and stood there in days. After Chu Sunun stayed in the courtyard for while, he briefly examined their homework. They discovered that the students were all doing quite well. Even Chinalon, who is always obsessed with swords and spears, could now do multiplication. Okay, that's enough for today. We can test him again tonight. Xiao Xiao, come on. I'll take you home. have some things to talk to Grandpa Village Head about. Chun waved by Xiao Xiao, inviting her to come along. this startled by Jiao Xiao so much that she stood up abruptly. We're going together. So, you still want to continue doing your homework? Chu Sunun asked her, tilting his head. No, no. By Xiao Xiao quickly walked to Chu Sun's side, feeling the intense heat of the man beside her. She took few deep breaths, little nervous, and started walking first, her hands and feet moving awkwardly. Let's go. Chu soon followed behind her, his expression strange. After the two left, the four women in the courtyard exchanged glances. Something's not right. Jiao Xiao is acting strange today. Chinuer crossed her arms and shook her head. Chunillon nodded in deep agreement. think so, too. always feel that Xiao Xiao seems to have become even more foolish since Brother Sun came in. Chin Shinger lay on Chu Ching's back, scratching her fair chin with her fingers. Chinger, do you think it's possible that Xiao Xiao, that little foodie, has also fallen for Sunu? The words had barely left his mouth when everyone's eyes widened in surprise. So that's how it is. Only Chu Ching stood up, clenched her fists, and trembled with anger. What? treated Xiao Xiao as good sister, and she actually dared to try and climb over my head. Unforgivable. thought Jao Jao posed no threat to me and that could even discuss with my best friend how to win over my brother in the future. Unexpectedly, was betrayed. Damn it. I'll eat all the candies Gia Gia left in my room later. no, I'll lure her with candy and ask her if she really likes my older brother, if that's really the case. In that case, Chu Ching collapsed to the ground, her delicate body trembling. She realized that all she could do was help her best friend take the position who told me was just an incompetent younger sister. Chapter 170. Disgusting countermeasures. On the way to the old village head's house. Many people in the village saw Chu Sunun and by Xiao Jiao returned together and greeted them with smiles. Chu Sunun responded with smile and when he saw children passing by, he would take out some sweet candies from his pocket and hand them over. It made these kids who had never eaten anything good since they were little jump for joy. If get cavities from eating this kind of food as child, will get beaten? Shaking his head, Chu Sunun turned his gaze back to buy Giao in front of him. Her arms swung stiffly. Her gate was extremely unnatural and she seemed to be daydreaming. Several times she almost fell flat on her face. Bang! She tripped over rock on the ground, cried out, and fell to the ground. Chun reacted quickly, reaching out and grabbing by Gio by the back of her collar. They carried it over like baby chick. What are you doing? Why do feel like my IQ has suddenly dropped lot? By Giao blushed little and struggled awkwardly as Chun twisted and turned her hands. dear, just wasn't looking where was going. Put me down quickly or my collar will tear off. Chu Sunun couldn't help but laugh as he looked at Bai Xiao Jiao, who was like little figurine in his hands. feel like you've gained weight recently. It's bit difficult to even mention you. Who's fat? By Jiao turned her head, pouting angrily. just haven't eaten enough in long time. So, I've always been this heavy. Ever since Chu Sunun recovered, Bao Xiao has been eating meat at every meal and even has an extra meal every night. So, she has gained lot of weight. But the flesh grew in the right places. Chu Sunun grabbed her by the collar. Her clothes were quite open. Looking down at her, he spotted something bulging. was quite surprised. Thunder had suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Somewhat embarrassed, he put by Jao down and coughed lightly twice. Really? just noticed she is indeed grown. by Gaia straightened her collar, wrinkled her nose at Chu Sunun and said, "If you mention me again, I'll tell sister you that you bullied me." After saying that, she blushed and ran away quickly. Chu Sunun chuckled and followed along, saying, "Don't run so fast or I'll pull your braid if you fall again. can't fall. Bang!" with ripping sound. Chu Sunun tore off the back of By Jao Xiaous collar. His face twitched twice and he looked at by Jiao Xiao lying on the pile of dead leaves. When they arrived at the old village heads place by Jiao Xiaou went to her grandmother with pitiful expression as soon as she entered the house. Grandma, my collar is torn. Can you sod up for me? Grandma looked at the two of them in surprise. Her granddaughter's face was as red as monkeykey's bottom while Chu son looked embarrassed. He immediately understood and smiled kindly. All right. All right. But I'll sew what you guys talk. She took the clothes and left feeling quite pleased with herself. Who says our Giao isn't attractive? Chu Sunun practically dragged her to the ground. Her collar is even torn. By Xiao Xiao wearing only thin shirt, turned to look at Chu Sunun, her face full of shyness. Chu Sunun almost laughed. Tomorrow I'll give you an even thicker and better-l looking cotton coat. don't want to. You didn't even leave when took off my clothes. By Jiao Jao stood with her hands on her hips, her small chest puffed out. Don't you still have one more piece of clothing? I'll tell sister you wear tomorrow. She's the one who sewed these clothes for me. By Jiao Xiao went into the house to change her clothes triumphantly. Chu Sunun sighed and sat down to wait for the old village head. short while later, Oldie walked in, leaning on his cane, looking refreshed. He looked at Chu Son, his eyes filled with mischievousness beyond his years. He had just heard from his wife that Xiao Xiao's clothes had leaves on them and her collar was torn, and that Chu Sun was the one who brought her back. dear. Although, I'm hoping you two will get together. It can't happen so quickly. It's so cold today. If we stay indoors and don't go into the fields, what if we catch cold? You've arrived, Chu, son. The old village head sat down with smile. Village head, I've come to talk to you about something. Shun then recounted in detail how he encountered group of bandits disguised as cavalrymen under the command of the prince of Yen when he returned. The old village head was horrified. Could the prince of Yen really be so cruel to the people? They were willing to kill the elderly, weak women and children who were powerless to even kill chicken just to incite the people's anger against the imperial court. This is going to kill ordinary people. That damn prince Yen. He had decent reputation all along. But it turns out it was all an act. Oldly cursed few times, then looked at Chu Sun. We can't send anyone to the city to buy food anymore. We have to get everyone back to the village and guard it. Chun agreed, nodding and saying, "That's what think, too. Our village is doing well. We're self-sufficient in food and have stored lot of water, but other villages might not be so fortunate. There are more than dozen villages near Sheiling Village, and more than half of them could not survive the locust plague. few families managed to get by, but the whole village didn't have to resort to begging. Those cavalrymen will definitely target those people first, and after destroying them, they will probably come to Sheiling Village. 3,000 cavalrymen. If they were scattered, it would be easier to deal with. But if most of the villages were slaughtered, leaving only the tough shielding village, then things would be very serious. At that time, they might face not only cavalrymen posing as bandits, but also desperate refugees. No food, no money, and his family was killed. The rest were all men with considerable strength. When such group of people get together, it's huge deal. If there's no food, then go and rob it. Anyway, our family is all dead, so we're not afraid of anyone. Being imprisoned by the government is better than starving to death. It could be said that those displaced people who have lost their families would absolutely rise up and form an unprecedented riot if someone raised their arms and shouted, "Drought plus locust plague. Who knows how many tens of thousands of disaster victims will be exposed? Hundreds of thousands. Medial. Even without sending troops to attack any city in the four prefectures, the refugees alone would be enough to conquer cities and seize territory. The old man was frowning, his rough hands constantly rubbing his cane. Chu Sunun said, "Grandpa village head, plan to visit some nearby villages. Perhaps can be of help." In any case, he didn't want those beasts to indiscriminately kill innocent people. At least if encounter any of my own bandits, will kill them all without exception. Old was worried about his safety and was about to say that Chu Sunun should not leave the village. Suddenly, Xiao San's anxious voice came from outside the door. Something's wrong. Something's wrong. Chapter 171. The massacre of Chanji Town. Xiaoan rushed in from outside the door in great hurry. Upon seeing the old village head and Chu Sunun, he heardly called out, "Village head, brother Sun, several people covered in blood have arrived outside. They from several neighboring villages and say that their villages have been robbed by group of bandits." Zulfast Chu Sunun stood up abruptly, surprised that this group had already reached the vicinity of Sheiling Village. The old village head standing to the side looked even more displeased. Those so-called bandits had actually slaughtered several nearby villages. Come on, let's go outside and take look. The three hurried to the vill's threshing ground where large crowd had gathered. In the middle of the crowd, Luhai was feeding water to man whose face was covered in blood. Lao Jin, drink some water. You must hold on. The man called Lao Jyn cried out. Dai, my whole family has been killed. My mother, my wife, and my 5-year-old daughter, they're all dead. They're all dead. Several other blood soaked men sat on the ground nearby, their faces filled with sorrow, trembling and weeping. Those bandits killed anyone they saw. We went up with our machetes, but they just used their horses to knock us over. My whole village is gone except for about 30 men who went together to hunt down those bandits. The villagers of Sheiling Village who were watching felt sorry for them and offered them bite or two of food. Fortunately, Sheiling Village had Chu Sunun and powerful guard protecting them. Otherwise, they would probably have been the ones to be massacred. Soon, Xiaoan's voice came from outside the crowd. Make way, everyone. The village head and brother Sun are here. Upon hearing that Chu Sunun had arrived, all the villagers spontaneously made way for him, their gazes fixed on the tall figure. Chu Sunun took few steps forward and frowned when he saw the bloodstained people. Tell me exactly what happened and you can stay in the village to recover. The man named Lao Jyn looked pain. Around noon today group of bandits suddenly entered the village. They broke into the village and started killing and robbing. All the old people, women and children in the village died. Many of the men who resisted were also killed. After robbing us, they burned the whole village down and then headed towards Chani town. Chongji town. Chu Sunun looked at Xiao San who immediately understood and said, "Brother Sun, Chanji Town is large town more than 20 west of our village with one or 2,000 people. They should be able to hold off those bandits." thousand or two people?" Chenon closed his eyes and sighed. The enemy's numbers far exceeded their expectations. 3,000 cavalrymen were scattered across various states. Even if there were only few hundred riders, they were not something that small town without fortified cities could withstand. Take them away to recover from their injuries. Seal off the village and prevent anyone from leaving. Strengthen patrols and keep vigilant watch around the village day and night. Notify me immediately if there are any signs of bandits. This was the first time Ludahhai and the others had seen brotherson take these bandits so seriously and they immediately realized the seriousness of the matter. They then took Lao Jyn and the others away and settled them properly. At the old village heads command, the villagers dispersed, leaving only the guards and others. 36 people will be assigned to patrol the eight directions of the village in shifts all equipped with binoculars and will be reported immediately if there is any movement after giving instructions to everyone came to Chu Sunun and awaited further orders. The old village head also looked at Chu Sun worried Chu Sun should we send letter to the county town to tell them about this and take more precautions? He had slight hope that the county magistrate would send troops to wipe out this group of bandits who came and went like the wind. After all, ordinary people would only be completely annihilated when facing bandits. Chu Sunun shook his head. The county government's resources are limited. They simply can't deal with these people. The old man looked disappointed, then suddenly seemed to remember something. He hurriedly grabbed Chu Sunun's arm and said in panic, "Chu Sunun, you absolutely mustn't go looking for those horse bandits. They're not the same as mountain bandits." He suddenly remembered the young hero's achievements. Bandit, they're killing bandits. know you today. I'll kill you tomorrow. Didn't you see what happened to Little Black Mountain and Iron Back Mountain? Didn't they all end up in bloodshed after offending Chu Sun? But this time, the level of danger is far greater than just one level. Horse bandits are not comparable to mountain bandits. They come and go like the wind, are ruthless, and dozen or so men can wipe out an entire village. Old was genuinely worried that Chu Sunun might do something foolish. Of course, he guessed right. Chun patted the old village head's hand and revealed confident smile. Local head, don't worry. I'm just going to check the situation. won't fight those bandits head on. But the village head was still worried and told Xiao Santa to quickly go and call Chuansong to dissuade Chuon. Chu Sun knew that if his second uncle arrived, he wouldn't be able to leave at all. He turned around and walked straight back to his house, waving and saying, also have horse and it's better than those people's horses. Nothing will happen to me." Oldie was so anxious he was stamping his feet and glaring angrily. "What are you standing there for?" Xiao San go after him. We can't let Chu Sunun leave the village. Xiaoan stood there stunned for moment, then took step to chase after Chu Son, but by the time he caught up, he saw black horse with its four hoes treading on snow and dashing figure riding on it, galloping toward the village entrance. Protect the village well. If anything unexpected happens, throw out all the grenades gave you. That will solve any problem. After leaving behind single sentence, Chu Sunun vanished in flash. Only bewildered Xiao San remained. Throw out all those grenades that can unleash the power of thunder. Xiao Sing couldn't help but shudder as he remembered the entire box of black artifacts. Goodness, what kind of trouble must it take to mobilize such force? After leaving the village, Chu Sun rode his snow-covered horse towards Chani town. The roadsides were swarming with locusts which were devouring every crop in sight. Natural disasters and man-made calamities have brought the great Jing dynasty to its end. The 30-mile mountain road was covered in just over half an hour, and we reached the edge of it. But we were still step too late. Chu Sunun rained in his horse, looking at the boiling flames not far away, his pupils reflecting the leaping flames. Drive. Heading towards Chani town, they found it filled with whales and cries. Corpses were scattered everywhere, mostly women and children with men crying and wailing beside them. Damn it. What kind of world is this? Where are the officials? Where is the Imperial Court? Are they just going to watch bandits break into the town and kill people? Wife, children, I'm so sorry. We've run out of food. We're all going to starve to death. Bandits can rob. So can we rob. We'll rob those who still have food. Only if we survive can we avenge our town. I'm going to the county seat. I'm Yenjo. want to ask these good for nothing bastards face to face. They don't care about drought. They don't care about locust plagues. But do they not care about bandits killing people? Chapter 172. Annihilation. All the feelings of powerlessness and guilt turned into anger burning towards the bandits and even the government and the imperial court. Just when everyone was filled with grief and anger, Shu's son spurred his horse into the burning town and his long nay immediately attracted everyone's attention. I'm from the shielding village guard. Where did the bandits go? I'm here to avenge you. Tell me the way. He succinctly explained his origins and purpose. This dispelled the doubts of those who had previously suspected Chu Sunun of being an accomplice of the bandits. Even they had heard of the reputation of the shielding village guard team. Pointing to one side of the town, he said, "That's the way we're heading." Chun looked up and saw that it was in the direction of Yinshu County. Without hesitation, he headed straight in the direction the man was pointing. Those present, seeing that Shu Sunun was alone, were about to pursue the bandits. He shouted urgently, "Brother, come back. There are dozens of bandits there. Don't go and get yourself killed." Chun may have heard it, or he may not have heard it. He walked forward with an upright posture, his thick black hair fluttering in the wind. After Chu Sunun left, the people whose homes have been destroyed by the bandits looked at each other in bewilderment. It was dark outside on an open space about 30 mi from Yinshu County. Five or six tents were temporarily set up, and campfire was lit to drive away the locusts flying around. Nearly 60 horses were tied together, swatting locusts with their tails. Several fully loaded carriages were nearby and piece of jade was vaguely visible in the distance. Snap! skinny bandit slapped locust off his face and threw the body into the fire. Being bandit is really great. You can rob whatever you want. You have no idea how beautiful the woman slept with today was. She's much better than the prostitutes in the camp. The skinny bandit looked up with an intoxicated expression which made the fat man on guard nearby feel nauseous. You're idiot throwing away the money to play around with women. He what do you know? The silver we rob is all going to be taken back and confiscated. We can only keep little bit, but when we play with the women, we really get to enjoy them. The pleasure is in our hearts. The fat man wiped the gleaming saber in his hand and said, "Only you would think about such petty gains." He was different from the skinny guy who had no relatives or friends. His parents are still alive and waiting for him to make name for himself under the prince of Yen returned to the village with military merits and silver and bring glory to his ancestors. At that time, even the village beauty, Tiger Girl, will have to obediently come over and call him soldier, and he might even be able to win the heart of beauty. The fat man tiptoed over his shoes which had hidden soul. Inside was hundale silver note which he had pulled from the blanket of an infant being held in the arms of wealthy man. It inside shoe, then tore off piece of rag and sewed the banknote inside. Once the prince's great undertaking is accomplished, will return to my hometown in glory with the silver, making my parents proud and allowing me to properly fulfill my filial duties to them. The fat man thought to himself with satisfaction and couldn't help but grin. Suddenly, as if something had entered his throat with whoosh, he stood frozen in place, long arrow emerging from the back of his throat. The skinny guy next to him was still rambling on, trying to persuade the fat guy to join him in fighting over women. Soldiers will inevitably die someday, so it's best to enjoy life while you can and not wait until you're dead to realize what's happening. Hey, fatty. say something. How about we raid another village tomorrow? Then we can all play together. The fat man remained silent, which made the skinny man impatiently nudge him with his elbow. You say something. Fine, I'll play first, then you play sharp dagger was silently inserted into his mouth. So deep that if he moved even slightly, it would pierce his throat and kill him instantly. Chu son, dressed in black, grabbed the thin man by the throat. I'll ask you question. You answer. You're only allowed to nod or shake your head. If you dare to speak, you'll die. The skinny man watched helplessly as the fat man beside him collapsed to the ground with thud, lying there like clay statue. It scared him half to death. Someone has infiltrated the camp. After cautiously glancing at the other people on duty around him, Chu Sunun asked in low voice, "Are you all here?" The skinny man nodded frantically, wishing he could tell Chu Sunun how many people and horses were in his group and even what each person's name was. He wasn't afraid of revealing secrets, but he was afraid that Chu Sunun wouldn't want to know more. Clearly, he is intelligent. Click. Chu Sunun snapped the skinny man's neck, slightly cruel smile on his face. It's good that you're all here. It's good that you're all here. was worried that you would get separated. After putting away the dagger, Chu Sunun sat in the northwest corner of the camp. The two people closest to him were more than 10 ft away. And after deliberately dimming the campfire, no one could see what Sun was doing. He slowly reached out and explored the air in front of him for few moments and then three dark grenades appeared in his hand. These beasts deserve to be reduced to ashes. Chu Sunun slowly got up and walked towards the tents in the center. He had saber in his hand which he had taken from the dead fat man and had polished to shine. This action quickly attracted the attention of the other guards on duty. "Hey, what are you doing? It's not time for the handover yet. Go back." Someone shouted coldly. Chusen glanced at him sideways but ignored him. He silently pulled the pin on grenade and yanked it off. Then with powerful strike, it smashed into the very center tent. "What are you doing? Don't you know the commander is inside?" The man had just raised his knife and shouted when suddenly muffled, deafening explosion rang in his ears. It exploded with the force of tearing eardrums from the side. Immediately afterwards, the tent that had been pitched burst open like balloon that had been inflated to its limit. The fragments burned wildly, falling like rain of fire along with severed limbs. What happened?" someone shouted, covering their ears, but couldn't hear anything. "Help me!" Someone was left with only their upper body. The rest of them bloody mess of flesh. They struggled for moment and then went still. The person who had just been shouting at Chu Son was completely dumbfounded. The knife in his hand clattered to the ground and he knelt down as well. What exactly happened? People rushed out from several of the surrounding tents, eager to find out what had happened. But what awaited them was an even more terrifying explosion. Two black grenades suddenly burst in crowd, killing two unlucky guys instantly. Bang bang. Two loud bangs. Explosions filled the sky with black flesh and blood. Blood fell from the sky. Chapter 173. Pursuit and torture. The deafening explosion echoed throughout the camp. The charred corpses were scattered everywhere and blood rained down. Chu Sunun stood quietly by bonfire, coldly watching the so-called bandits die. With thud, half of charred and bloodied arm fell to the ground at my feet. Chun kicked him into the fire where he sizzled and smoked. Enemy attack. Enemy attack. Someone looking disheveled shouted and turned to look for the horse. Enemy attack. This is lightning from heaven. Who the hell chose this camp? Get on your horse quickly. Someone has broken in. The survivors weren't entirely foolish. After all, they were cavalry, the elite of the elite. After brief moment of fear, he immediately fixed his gaze on Chu Sun by the fire. Kill him. He must have attracted the heavenly lightning. Several men on horseback charged towards Chu Sun, carrying sabers and with fierce eyes. He vowed to kill Chu Sunun and avenge his fallen comrades. Chu Sunun produced handful of small steel balls. each about the size of peanut, which looked harmless. But it's not so simple with his terrifying arm strength. But with sudden flick of his right arm, dozens of steel balls shot out like bullets. Puff, puff, puff, puff. In split second, all the men on horseback fell dead, their faces, foreheads, and bodies riddled with steel balls. Recycle. The steel ball disappeared, returned to the system warehouse, and was then held in Chu Sunun's hand again. without glancing at the corpses on the ground. His gaze fell upon the group of dumbfounded bandits opposite him. Who else is going to die? The voice was calm, yet it instilled chilling fear in the well-trained bandits. What just happened? Why are all of them dead? Sorcery. It must be his sorcery again. Damn it. Forget about sorcery. If we don't kill him today, we're all going to die. Go, go, go. Get the lasso. The remaining dozen or so men hurriedly mounted their horses, preparing to deal with Chu Sunun. Chu Sunun stood quietly in place, watching them take out the rope and shake it in their hands. dozen or so horses circled around Chu Sun, their hooves clattering loudly, but no one dared to be the first to step forward. This made them feel extremely humiliated as they were cavalrymen under the command of the Prince of Yen and had also experienced slaughter. However, they had to admit that the man in front of them still instilled great fear in them. Dozens of lives were lost in an instant. All turned into charred remains. Those brothers who just charged forward were inexplicably killed the moment they rushed up. Who wouldn't be scared after seeing this? If there weren't more than dozen of us here, we probably would have run away long ago. Finally, someone couldn't hold back any longer and threw the rope in his hand at Chu's son. refuse to believe he can outmuscle horse. Once caught in the rope, he was confident he could drag Chu Sunun to the ground and grind him to death. The rope traced path in the air, heading straight for Chu Son. With snap, Chu Sunun turned to the side and reached out to grab the rope that had been thrown out. cold smile appeared on his face. Not good. The person who threw the rope immediately sensed something was wrong. He hurriedly tried to untie the end of the rope from the saddle, but it was too late. Chun pulled sharply and the rope suddenly taught. The enormous pull caused the horse to be tightly restrained and to rear up on its hind legs. The person on top fell to the ground instantly before he could even get up. No. pair of enormous horse hoves were reflected in his eyes with soft his entire abdomen was trampled through. His intestines were ruptured and his stomach was rotten and he fell silent instantly. Before anyone else could react, Chu soon pulled hard on the res causing the massive horse to stumble and come right in front of him. With push of his feet off the ground, he leaped onto the horse. At the same time, the people who were still surrounding the area also moved aside. Everyone looked at Chu Sun with trepidation, cold sweat pouring down their faces. It's impossible to kill him. Impossible. This idea came to everyone's mind. This man in front of me is absolutely terrifying. Let's go go back and report to Elder Han that someone is obstructing our actions. don't know who came up with this excuse, but everyone hurriedly turned their horses around and ran back. As long as the Green Hills remain, there will always be firewood to burn. The fact that so many brothers died today proves that it wasn't that they weren't fighting, but simply that the enemy was too powerful and we were no match for them. dozen or so men rode off at breakneck speed with Chu Sunun urging his horse onward in pursuit and in his hand large jet black steel bow appeared. Compound bow. He's going to show these people what happens when they're being hunted down. After aiming at one person with his bow, Chu Sunun immediately drew his bow and released the arrow. scream rang out and two corpses fell to the ground in front of them. Kill by compound bow. Fire arrows. Turn around and fire arrows. Someone shouted wildly and turned around to fire arrows indiscriminately, but it was completely inaccurate. Even if it hit Chu Sun, the shot was so weak that it couldn't even penetrate his skin. Swoosh. Whoosh! Several more arrows were fired, and the number of people in front decreased even more with death looming even closer. "Yeah, can't take it anymore. refuse to believe he's really invulnerable." man in leather armor, his eyes red, turned his horse around, and charged at Chu Sunun, brandishing his saber. "Old Quai, don't be impulsive. He's dead meat. Let's get out of here." Seeing the man charging towards him, Chu Sunun put away his composite bow and pulled out huge horse lance. It was about 10 ft long, as thick as an arm, with ferocious dragon head at the front and sharp tail that gleamed with cold light. This terrifying scene completely terrified the men who rushed towards them. Where did he pull such big thing out of? The enormous lance was swung around twice in Chu Sunun's hands as if it were toy. Then he charged forward and cold blade of spear pierced the man's cheek, causing him pain. Run. Now he regrets his impulsive decision. What are you fighting for? Is it right to use your own saber against someone with such long gun? This idea had just begun to form in my mind. With ripping sound, the man looked down and saw that his stomach had been pierced. Looking up again, he saw Chu's son, who had thrown the lance, come to his side expressionlessly and grasped the lance on man's back with one hand. It was pulled out with hiss. He continued forward with his spear, the corpses behind him collapsing to the ground with thud, their faces still bearing the lingering fear of death. The hunt continues. Some are shot to death by Chu Sunun's bow, while others were impaled along with their horses by the lances he threw. In the end, only two people were left, cornered, and their horses were killed by Chu Son with clang. Chu Sunun tossed knife to the two men and said coldly, "Whoever survives, I'll consider letting him go." burly square-faced man shouted angrily, "Do you think we're easily intimidated? Kill me if you want. If even flinch, I'm no hero." slightly overweight man beside him was also deeply moved by his companion's fearless spirit. couldn't help but feel guilty about the wicked thought that had just crossed my mind. Wiping away her tears, she forced herself to speak through her fear. Yes, we crawled through piles of dead bodies to What are you doing? The slightly overweight man roared angrily. But as was viciously poked by his companion, causing him to clutch his eye and howl in pain. Only one can survive, and that person has to be me. The square-faced man shouted wildly, picked up the knife from the ground, and killed his companion. He even added few more cuts, still not feeling reassured. He only knelt before Chu Sun after his companion was dead beyond any doubt. He cowtowed and said, "Please, sir, spare my life. am willing to be your henchman and pledge my loyalty to you from now on. will tell you anything you want to know." Chu Sunun, still mounted on his horse, held the same black lance in his hand, which he held against the throat of the squarefaced giant, one of the prince of Yan's men. The squarefaced man rolled his head back, beads of sweat rolling down his forehead. Yes, we are the elite cavalry guards under the prince of Yan, ordered to kill all the old, weak women and children in the village. Is that so? Chu Sunun's eyes were lowered with cold light, his face frighteningly calm. When you killed them, did the elderly, women, and children beg for mercy? Of course, the square-faced man chuckled. They begged me for their lives, but was bound by military orders and had no choice but to kill them, sir. But at the time, was puff. The lance thrust forward and pierced his throat. Your smile is uglier. Chapter 174. small mountain village wiped out 200 elite cavalry guards. What did you say? In camp 20 outside Yua County, old Han slammed battle report to the ground, his deeply lined face contorted with rage. You mean his tiny Yua County caused the deaths of over hundred of my elite cavalry guards? The person in charge of reporting the situation knelt on one knee and gritted his teeth, saying, "Yes, Elder Han. According to our scouts, there's young man riding black horse who is rampaging through Yinshu County, killing anyone he sees. In just two days, nearly 200 people have already died. Fart. Old Han transformed into desktop cleaning master, sweeping everything off the table onto the floor, leaving you Ting, who was drinking tea across from him, speechless. You think I'm stupid that one person can wipe out 200 of our elite cavalry? The person in charge of reporting the situation was also quite helpless because that's how the scouts reported it and he didn't know if the situation was true or not. Ting sitting opposite him put down his teacup and advised old Han forget it. The most important thing right now is to find out where they came from and see if it was done by Yui County snort. Upon hearing you words old Han's face darkened and he pressed the person in charge of reporting the situation for answers. That person was almost in tears wondering what kind of background they had. Almost everyone who had seen the other person was dead. The only survivor was scout who was far away. How could he possibly know who the other person was? Seeing his subordinate state, old Han was furious. He shouted angrily. Useless trash. Get out of here now. Yes. Yes. He hurriedly scrambled out. What bunch of useless trash. How could one person possibly kill 200 men, especially cavalry? That's utter nonsense. Old Han paced back and forth in the room, furious. Across from him, Yutting smiled bitterly and said, "Elder Han, although the intelligence was false, it is true that someone in Yui County is obstructing our actions. This person's actions clearly stem from dissatisfaction with our indiscriminate slaughter of villages. We should first gather the remaining elite cavalry, then annihilate those areas that haven't been swept away. The truth will then come to light. Han sighed helplessly and bent down to sit. Well, anyway, most of the disaster victims in the county have been gathered and guided by our people, and things are almost over. In the past few days, there have been many refugees wandering around the county. They have been deliberately guided by the people they have sent out to go to Yo City, demanding an explanation from the prefect. Nearly 3,000 people have already gone there. As long as the cooperation in Yo City is good, these 3,000 people will become vital force under the command of the Prince of Yan. At that time, all the disaster victims in the county will be taken into their service. Putting everything else aside, their discontent with the court and their joining the Prince of Yan's forces would bring them grain and silver. That's enough for them to risk their lives for. Looking at the map in my hand, there are only few places left that haven't been swept yet. Two small towns in small mountain village. Oldhan frowned. Utting sipped his tea and smiled. Those two towns are located in mountain valley. There aren't many people there. Some people have already gone to investigate, but estimate they won't be able to squeeze out many people or much money. As for this small mountain village, sent group of people there this morning, and expect to get results back soon. Old Han sighed in frustration. didn't expect that such small matter would result in the loss of so many elite cavalry. was originally planning to go to You city to assist, but it seems that can't. just hope that your highness will not blame me for my poor performance. You quickly comforted him. han, what are you saying? You're first class adviser under the prince. The prince respects the virtuous and loves talent and has always held you in high esteem. As long as you explain the situation, he will not blame you like this. Just kidding. You'd better be able to handle the pressure. You asked me to do this and now that things have gone wrong, you can't absolve yourself of responsibility. Otherwise, it would be my turn. Han waved his hand helplessly. hope so. The two sat in the tent for more than half an hour. Suddenly, the sound of rapid hoof beatats outside startled the two. What's going on? Didn't say fast horses are forbidden in camp? Go and receive your punishment, you said lightly. An anxious shout came from outside the tent. Mr. something terrible has happened. None of the men we sent to Sheiling Village have returned. What did you say? You stood up abruptly, his face filled with shock. Old Han, standing to the side, let out long sigh and said in sinister tone, "Good, good." So, the culprit was hiding in such remote little mountain village. It really took me long time to find him. in front of Sheiling Village. Most of the guards stood frozen outside the barbed wire fence at the village entrance, staring in shock at the charred corpses scattered across the ground. large number of corpses lay on the ground, human and horse, all blown to pieces, their flesh and blood splattered dozens of feet away. It even splashed onto their faces. Just now, they were simply following Brotherson's instructions to throw out the so-called hand grenade to deal with this group of notorious bandits. But to everyone's surprise, just three grenades were thrown and all 20 bandits, men and horses were killed. This this is heavenly lightning. Brother Sun actually gave us heavenly lightning. Xiao San held shiny black grenade in his hand, his expression filled with excitement. No wonder brother son dared to entrust the task of protecting the village to his group. It turns out he gave them such powerful weapon. Brother Son is reincarnation of god. He actually managed to seal such heavenly lightning bolt inside small piece of iron. It's so awesome for people like us to use it. Lu Dehai exclaimed with heavenly thunder in hand. There is absolutely no danger to the safety of the village. The others also looked at the few remaining grenades in the box with burning eyes. Suddenly, the sound of horses hooves rang out again from ahead. The hadada are there bandits among them? But what came into their view was handsome man riding black horse named Tasha and wearing dark blue robe stained with blood. Who else could it be but Chu Son? Chapter 175. Returning to the village. Brother son, you're finally back. Brother son, hurry back. You don't know how worried Uncle Monsong and Aunt Monsong have been these past two days. If we hadn't stopped them, they would have already run out of the village to look for you. large group of people hurriedly opened the barbed wire fence, ran to Chu Sun, and surrounded him. Chu Sunun sat on his horse and glanced at the charred corpses not far away. Were they also bandits who invaded the village? Luhai, as if seeking credit, leaned forward and said, "It was those bandits. They originally wanted to attack the village, but after our people discovered them, they even tried to forcibly dismantle the barbed wire. Xiaoan, who was standing nearby, said, "Originally, the brothers just wanted to drive them away with bows, but we didn't expect these people to dare to shoot arrows. After injuring few brothers, we took out the heavenly lightning that you gave us, brother Sen, and killed them all." Yeah, brother son, this lightning was amazing. Those bastards were screaming for their parents. There was guy whose legs were blown off and he still threatened us. He's just asking for trouble. Upon hearing what the guard said, Chu Sunun's lips curled into smile. It seems that leaving grenades in the village was the right thing to do. He gently kicked the hor's belly. Go back to the village first. Don't clean up the corpses outside. Cut off their heads and hang them on the stakes. There might be big battle in few days. Chu Sunun rode his horse slowly into the village followed by Xiaoan Ludahhai and others. The villagers they encountered along the way were all overjoyed to see Chu Sun return. Quickly inform Manang and the others that Chu Sunun is back. my god, Chu Sunun is finally back. We all so worried. Chu Sunun dismounted and greeted the villagers with smile. short while later, an urgent voice rang out from ahead. Where is Shu and Don't block my way, Shuinzy. Honey, slow down. You haven't slept for three days. It was the voice of Uncle Chu and Aunt Chu. The crowd parted to make way for the second uncle and aunt, who were followed by Chinuir, Chin Shinger, Chu Ching, Chinjalon, by Xiao Xiao, and others. Upon seeing Chu Sunun, Uncle Chu couldn't help but burst into tears and shakily stepped forward, pointing at Chu Sunun with her finger. she said tremblingly. Why didn't you tell your second uncle before you ran off for few days? Do you know how worried we were? Aunt Shu, who was standing to the side, moved her lips but did not say anything. But his eyes also revealed worry, anxiety, and hint of blame. The people behind Shinuer and the others had expressions of concern on their faces. Their eyes were red, and they almost couldn't hold back their tears. His gaze swept over his family members' faces and Chu Sunun stretched out his arms and smiled. I'm back. Chu Sunun's newly built home. What? You went out and killed 200 bandits all by yourself. The old village head almost fell to the ground, his cane flying out of his hand, but luckily by Giao caught him. The second uncle and aunt were stunned and stared at their nephew in disbelief. Did the search for his son result in the deaths of 200 bandits? what exactly happened? Even Shinuer and the others were very puzzled and wanted to know what had happened to Chu Sunun in the past few days and why he had killed so many bandits. Seeing everyone's confusion, Chu Sunun briefly explained the situation. second uncle and Chinuare initially thought it was just relatively large bandit gang. But after hearing Chu Sun say that those people were actually elite cavalry guards under the Prince of Yen, disguised as bandits, everyone couldn't help but feel angry. Chelan clenched her fist and slammed it on the table. used to think that the prince of Yen was good prince who stood up for the people, but never expected that he would resort to any vicious means to rebel. Chin Shinger gritted her teeth. They slaughter every village they see. The entire Yinshu County was already suffering from disasters and not many people survived. How could they be so cruel? Chua nodded and said, "Most of the people who are unaware of the truth have been deliberately led to Yingjo city by the prince of Yansen. They've been burning, killing, and looting along the way and have already turned into rebellion. The entire Yinhjo is no longer safe place. In the past few days, he has seen too many people whose villages have been slaughtered have become the biggest villains, massacring people in other villages. Their families are all gone. So why are you all still alive and well? The King of Yan's actions were tantamount to killing someone and destroying their spirit. Even though Chu Sunun had killed many of the Yin King's men who were impersonating leaders of the refugees in the past few days, it was still to no avail. Even if the news of the prince of Yan's rebellion were spread, these refugees would not believe it and would even hunt down Chuon, it's hopeless. These people have lost all hope of living and have lost the courage to distinguish right from wrong. Chu Sunun had no choice but to abandon his plan of killing Yen Kings men along the way as it was only temporary solution. Even if kill as fast as can, can't kill all the people in the four states. Protecting Sheiling Village or even the county seat of Yinshu County is already the maximum we can do. The deaths of these people at the gate will likely attract the attention of the prince of Yan Men soon. In few days, more bandits may besiege the village. We need to be prepared in the next few days. Chu Sunun said to everyone, "Let them come. Watch how shoot these bastards who indiscriminately kill innocent people." Shinjalon said with touch of heroism that her archery skills were quite good, even better than those of Shuer Isang, Jeang Dabao, and others. As long as Sununu has her compound bow, she is confident that she can shoot arrows at the bandits from dozens of feet away. Chinuer stepped forward, took Chu Suns, and said with concern, "Brother Sun, don't push yourself too hard. We'll all share the burden. Protecting village isn't just your responsibility. We're all in it, too. Chu Ching also felt very sorry for her older brother and said with red eyes, "Big brother, let us participate in the training, too. If those people really dare to come, want to help you share some of the pressure." By Jiao Xiao raised her hand. "Me too, me too. I'm not just good at eating, I'm also incredibly strong." Chu Sunun was deeply moved when several people volunteered. He ruffled each of the girls' hair and said, "No need. You just need to stay inside and relax. have way to deal with those people. When Lai heard Chu Sunun say that he had solution, he couldn't help but recall the huge thunderous sound that Xiaoan and the others had made earlier. Unable to resist asking, "Chon, do you mean we still need to rely on the weapons he gave to Hai and the others?" He had witnessed its power firsthand, 20 bandits were instantly reduced to mangled limbs and charred flesh. "It's simply daunting." Chu Sunun smiled and nodded. That's not all. This time, I'm going to fully arm the guards to ensure that no one is injured and that we can annihilate the enemy. There's still over 6,000 coins left in the mall. Enough to buy set of cloth armor for the entire village's guard team and to wrap the bar wire around them twice. Chapter 176. Distributing weapons, preparing for enemy encounters. After dinner, Chu Sunun made an excuse that he was going to the old village head's house to discuss something. And then he went out. No sooner had he left than Chinuer and the others. Their faces flushed with embarrassment, quickly washed the dishes and chopsticks, then hurriedly said goodbye to their second uncle and aunt, saying it was getting late and they should go back to sleep. Chuchu Ching could see it clearly from the side. Her elder brother was definitely not heading in the direction of the village head's house. He couldn't help but grit his teeth in anger, but there was nothing he could do. He slumped on low stool, looking dejected, much like an incompetent husband who saw his wife go out to buy groceries but ended up going upstairs with other people. In wooden house at the east end of the village, Chiniwearer and the others who had been separated from Chu Sunun for several days were filled with longing. Chu Sun was not allowed to leave until dawn. As soon as Chu Sun got home, he didn't even have time to rest for long before Chu Ching woke him up to eat. Fortunately, he was in excellent physical condition, otherwise he would have died suddenly. After quick meal, Xiao San and the others waited outside the courtyard. Brother Sun, all the guards have arrived and are waiting for you at the threshing ground. Chu Sunun wiped his hands and came to the group. Dai Xiaoan, go down into the cellar and move those big boxes to the threshing ground. Ludhai and the others exchanged glances, then nodded and said, "All right, brother son." The two went to cellar behind the house and carried out several large boxes. Brother Sun, what's all this stuff in there? Why is it so heavy? It can't be silver, can it? Screw you. All you think about is money. was just joking. Ignoring their bickering, Chu Sunun left everyone with mysterious smile. You'll find out when we get to the threshing ground. These are all for your survival. Xiaoan and the others looked at each other, wanting to ask more questions. But seeing that Chu Sunun had already walked far away, they quickly carried the heavy boxes and followed him. On the threshing floor, nearly 60 people stood in four neat rows with knives at their waist and bows on their backs, each with serious expression. He stared intently at Chu Sun at the highest point, his eyes burning with fervor. In these people's eyes, Chu Sunun was no different from god. Chu Sunun stood on the high platform, his hair fluttering in the breeze, his eyes shining like cold stars. You all know about the origins of those bandits, right? The guards and others below the stage replied in unison, "Understood, who are they? The elite cavalry guards under the Prince of Yen." Chun scanned everyone's eyes and said, "Seriously, yes, they're the elite troops under the Prince of Yen. They are armed with horses and swords and have been indiscriminately killing innocent people in Yinshu County. Wherever they go, corpses lie everywhere. Aren't you afraid? With brother Sun here, we're not afraid of anything. The guard shouted in unison. The scene was exhilarating. 60 people were loyal to you to the death, which filled one with boundless pride. Chun was also somewhat moved. He waved his hand and told Ludahhai to carry the boxes downstairs. Open the box and take look. Inside are the weapons prepared for you. Ludahigh opened one of the boxes. And when he saw the eight darkhand grenades inside, he couldn't help but drool. And there's heavenly lightning. So much of it could blast hole in the sky. Xiaoan, standing to the side, glanced longingly at the box in front of him. Then eagerly opened it, and inside were two sets of compound bows. The jet black bows gleamed with cold light, sending chills down my spine. compound bow. my god, can finally use compound bow. There were total of four boxes, eight grenades, and six sets of composite bows. The crowd was so shocked. They were speechless. They knew all too well the power of heavenly lightning. It was devastating attack that could blast people into the sky. They were even more envious of the compound bow. This is great gadget that you can use for lifetime. It is several times more powerful than recurved bow and has longer range. It can easily shoot dozens of feet at time. Those scum under the Prince of Yin probably wouldn't even get close to him before their heads were blown off. Gluglug. The sound of swallowing saliva could be heard constantly, and every member of the guard was panting heavily as they looked at the four boxes. Shu Sunun clased his hands together and said, "These weapons are for everyone to use. Those with the best archery skills take the compound bows. Your task is to stand on the watchtowwer and immediately draw your bow as soon as anyone is in sight and make sure to kill them. The few members of the group who are better at archery stepped forward slowly. Brother Sun, don't worry. With us here, we guarantee that no one can get close to our shilling village." Chu Sun nodded to them. then had Xiao San distribute the composite bows. Xiaoan was also very envious of the compound bow, but he knew that his archery skills were not good enough, so it was the best choice to give the compound bow to someone else. Even Ludahhai got jet black composite bow, which Xiaoen envied greatly. After the compound bows were distributed, everyone's attention turned to the box of grenades. There were still two grenades left from what Brotherson gave us, and now eight more have arrived. These things are even more terrifying in terms of their destructive power. Xiaoan stood at the front of the line, drooling, staring longingly at Shuan. Shu Sun knew what he was thinking. And as one of the people in charge of managing the guard team, he certainly wouldn't mistreat Xiaoan. He smiled faintly and said, "Zhiaoan, this box of grenades along with the two left over from before are all yours to distribute. Don't disappoint me. Really, brother Sun." Xiaoan could hardly believe his ears. Those were 10 bolts of heavenly lightning. They actually entrusted everything to me. Ludahhai patted him on the shoulder. You silly goose. Brotherson Sun said he's handing it over to you. So do good job. Don't use the heavenly thunder. You'll kill more people than us with composite bow. Xiao Sen nudged him irritably. How could that be? When my lightning bolts can kill several people. You're the one who needs to be careful and not miss all of them. Remember to give me the bow later. Hey, you little rascal. Ludhai raised an eyebrow. The group quickly disbanded and everyone with compound bow went to practice archery with Luhai. Ziao San felt overwhelmed by the prospect of having all 10 thunderbolts thrown at him. So, he selected several people with exceptional arm strength to train with him in stone throwing. When the time comes, several of our lightning bolts will hit the center of the enemy in row and their power will be absolutely explosive. The remaining people weren't idle either. They went with Chu Sun to pull up barbed wire and drive and wooden stakes. The entire village was filled with an atmosphere of preparing for war. You've gathered so many of us just to deal with small mountain village. What do you think Mr. Han and Mr. are really up to? Outside camp, dozen or so mounted guards disguised as bandits gathered together and talked. Two days ago, they received message instructing them to gather at the camp outside Yinshu County and attack small mountain village the next day. When they first saw the order, they even wondered if it had been sent to the wrong person. Shouldn't it be an attack on Yinshu County? Do we really need to gather nearly 200 elite cavalrymen just to attack small mountain village? Chapter 1 77 night raid. We have binoculars. You wouldn't understand, would you? Old Han and Mr. You were extremely angry this time. middle-aged commander who seemed to know some inside information spoke with smile. Stop beating around the bush. Just tell me what you know or I'll treat you to drink later. Haha. Then I'll tell you about it. The middle-aged commander sat up straight, gestured for the others to come closer, and then said in low voice, heard that nearly 200 of the people we sent to Yinshu County this time have died." These words immediately shocked everyone around. What? Such small county. And it caused our valiant cavalry to lose 200 men. Did they launch forced attack on the county seat? Yes, 200 cavalry. really can't think of any other reason besides the siege that could result in such large loss. The middle-aged commander smiled mysteriously and said in an even lower voice, "What county town? It's just that little mountain village mentioned in the letter. 200 people were killed by the people in that village. heard it was all killed by one person. Whoosh! The crowd immediately erupted in uproar. One person killing 200 cavalry men. Even if he killed them one by one, he would be exhausted. "That's right. Where did you hear this fake news from? Don't try to fool us. Lie." The middle-aged commander sneered. Why would lie to you? To tell you the truth, arrived earlier than you all and have inquired. Those people died in entire squads, and the most recent batch of troops sent to attack this small mountain village has their heads hanging on wooden stakes outside the village. He spoke with conviction and didn't seem to be lying at all. Everyone was stunned. What was wrong with the world? How could an unarmed poor man be able to kill all the battleh hardened elite cavalry? Everyone wanted to discuss it little longer, but the order came from inside the tent. Everyone, please enter the tent. Old Master Han and Mr. You have given their orders. Is it time to announce the mission? The dozen or so commanders looked at each other in bewilderment and then followed each other into the tent. Inside the tent, Elder Han and Yu-Ting sat on either side. After everyone entered, they respectfully bowed to the two of them. I've gathered you all here today in the hope that you can work together to get things done. Old Han said in deep voice. We will obey your orders, the dozen or so people said in unison, wondering if the letter was true. won't lie to you. We lost 200 men in Yinshu County this time. All thanks to an unknown little mountain village. Old Han looked up, gritted his teeth, and said, "Tonight, we will launch night raid on this village and kill them all. Leave no one alive to avenge the dead." It really was someone from that small mountain village who killed them. The dozen or so commanders were all taken aback and secretly looked at the middle-aged commander, for it was indeed as he had said. Uting added, "According to the scouts, the murderer who killed the elite guards was from Sheiling Village. We don't know what kind of unknown methods he used, but he was able to fight against 20 elite guards all by himself. When attacking the village, everyone must be careful and not be scattered so as not to give them the opportunity to defeat it one by one." Someone couldn't help but say, "Mr. even if that person's methods are strange, is it really necessary to use 200 elite cavalry guards to besiege him? Is it really necessary to be so cautious?" "Shut up!" Old Han slammed his fist on the table and scolded, "Don't underestimate the enemy. The 20 men we sent to attack couple of days ago are all dead. don't want you to suffer the same fate. Everyone rest for one hour, then set off for night raid on Sheiling Village. Yes. The dozen or so commanders all respectfully stepped out of the tent and began to make arrangements. Inside the tent, Old Han's brows remained furrowed, and he looked deeply worried. Utting smiled and said, "Is there anything that Elder Han is still worried about?" In his view, even if the mysterious man was incredibly powerful, 200 elite cavalrymen working together wouldn't be able to survive, let alone protect Sheiling Village. But Old Han sighed deeply. don't know what's wrong. just feel tightness in my chest like something is about to happen. Haha. Mr. Han is overthinking it. Ting laughed, advising him to relax. Old Han shook his head, thinking he was probably overthinking things and nothing would happen. Night fell. Nearly 200 elite cavalrymen disguised as bandits came out in full force, galloping on their horses and stirring up cloud of dust on the official road. In less than half an hour, they arrived at place 3 mi outside Shilling Village. I'm wondering what strategy we'll use later. Should we just charge in or send someone to scout ahead first? Be careful of traps and ambushes. The middle-aged commander spoke quietly, wanting to make careful plans. But the other commanders laughed. What's there to scout? With 200 men, we could just charge in and smash this lousy village to pieces. That's right. What kind of traps could there be in such small village? Even if that mysterious person with strange methods is here, he can't stop our iron cavalry. However, it's good to be careful. Let's rest here for half an hour and send someone to check if there are any pits or anything like that in front of the village, the experienced middle-aged commander suggested. The group wasn't completely stupid, so they accepted the suggestion. Then three people were sent out on foot to scout while the others stayed put and started fire since the weather was getting colder at night and it would be hard to survive without fire. Hey, there seem to be quite few bonfires over there. On the high tower in Sheiling Village, member of the guard team observed the movement through binoculars. Immediately afterwards, the camera showed many faces and horses illuminated by the fire light. His eyes narrowed sharply and he shouted, "Quickly, quickly inform everyone. The enemy is coming. Set up camp 3 mi away." The people below rushed to report the news. And in less than half an incense sticks time, most of the village was alarmed. Inside the wooden house, Chu Sunun gently placed Chin Shingir on the ground. Take good care of you and Jalon. They fainted. Don't wake them. Just stay home. Chin Shinger pursed her lips and hugged Chu Sunun tightly. Brother Sun, please be careful. Well be waiting for you at home. Chu Sunun smiled and gently pinched her per nose. Don't worry, I'll be fine. After getting dressed, he slowly left the cabin, his expression gradually turning cold and menacing. How dare they attack at night, disrupting my work. As walked to the village entrance, large group of people fully armed were already waiting there. Recurve bows, compound bows, and grenades are all ready. If the bandits dare to come, they're guaranteed to die without burial place. Hey, it looks like three figures are sneaking out of the woods. Three dim lights were observed moving back and forth in the forest using binoculars. Chu Sunun took the binoculars and saw three figures sneaking towards Shieling village. The army lit fire three mi away and these three men must have come to scout the situation. He waved his hand and ordered, "Everyone hide. Don't shoot Aeros. Make them think the village is undefended." The group understood, extinguished their torches, and hid. He observed the three men's movements only through the telescope. Chapter 178. What? This village is surrounded by frost silk soft armor in the woods outside Sheiling Village. Three scouts carrying torches walked through the forest surrounded by locusts that have been startled and were now flying around them. We're almost at Sheiling Village and all the torches have gone out. One of the lead scouts stepped out the torch first and the other two followed suit. You go to the left, I'll go to the right. Let's check if there are any pits. If we get chance, we'll try to reach the village entrance. Be very careful. This village is bit eerie. The lead scout gave instructions. He had heard from the commanders that 20 elite cavalry guards had perished in this village. Their heads hanging from wooden stakes before they even entered the village. It's just small village. If you ask me, the area above is still small village. scout yawned. That's making mountain out of molehill. Brainless. Another scout sneered. see. Leading scout. don't want to talk to these two brainless people anymore. Action. In Sheiling Village, the fire light scene through the binoculars went out. Xiaou and Scratch's head puzzled and asked, "Why do they put out the fire? Did they know we could see it?" Ludahigh laughed. On the contrary, they must have thought they were getting close to the village, so they put out the torches to avoid being seen by us. The surrounding guards couldn't help but grin. We each had telescope and we saw you coming with torches long time ago. Only now do you think about putting out the fire? Isn't this just burying one's head in the sand? series of soft rustling sounds arose as three scouts approached the outskirts of Sheiling Village from different directions. The lead scout picked up few fist-sized stones and threw them, which hit the ground in front of him with thud, but did not sink in. Then he carefully moved to where the stone had been, picked it up again, and repeated the process. They advanced for several dozen feet without finding any traps. That's strange. Aren't there any traps? He was puzzled. Surely this small village couldn't have defeated 20 elite cavalry guards headon through sheer strength. The moment the idea popped into his head, he quickly shook his head. Impossible. There must be some trap that haven't discovered. They then continued their investigation. Two other scouts shared the same doubts and also chose to continue their investigation. When they came into contact with tightly connected barbed wire, the three of them were immediately filled with shock and disbelief. The cold silk soft armor. It's the cold silk soft armor. The lead scouts mind was filled with frantic roar. Cold silk is divine iron forging material obtained by the chief craftsman of the Ministry of Works through countless hammerings of refined iron. It is as thin as willow branch and can be both soft and hard. The soft armor made from it is not only extremely lightweight, but also provides outstanding protection. Only few people in the military possess this amazing item. After seeing the protective railing, which was nearly 10 ft high and stretched for an unknown length, made up of dense cold silk threads, he he was so excited he was practically going crazy. Just who is this village? They managed to acquire so much of the extremely rare frost silk armor, which is even rarer in the military, and the quality is several times better than what the prince's personal guards wear. Such divine object is actually in the hands of these mountain villagers. It's complete waste of its precious resources. The lead scouts eyes were bloodshot, gleaming with greed and madness. If only we could cut off portion of this frost silk armor. That means I'll be set for life. Why would we need to engage in this dangerous scouting business? He immediately pulled out dagger and frantically slashed at the barbed wire, even drawing sparks. His guards, who were watching from distance, were completely dumbfounded. They've run into some idiots. They even want to cut down the barbed wire fence in our village. It's joke. Each small section of this thing is wrapped several times, layer upon layer, and it's incredibly hard. You think you can cut it off? That's wishful thinking. Sure enough, the lead scout managed to spit out few sparks. With snap, the dagger is hand broken, too. So hard, his eyes lit up with ecstasy. As expected of Han this was definitely the real deal. Unfortunately, such large piece of cold silk armor is not something one person can consume. Moreover, the commanders are still waiting for me to return and report. So, it seems that have no choice but to tell them this news. hope this news will bring me good luck. The lead scout moved aside, reluctantly turning back to plunge into the woods. Then the sound of bird's song echoed through the woods. Upon hearing this, the other two also murmured few times in response and then gave up studying the barbed wire wall in front of them. Soon the three met up in the woods. Damn it, this village is really strange. There's wall of thorns around it. tried to climb over it and cut my hand. scout said, clenching his fist. Another was even more furious. What the hell is this thing? It stabbed my face and made me bleed. Now know why the guys in front of me fell down. They must have all run into this weird wall. The lead scout chuckled to himself. Two idiots. They can't even recognize Han They deserve to be scouts for life, risking their lives to die. He waved his hand and said, "All right, now that we've figured out the situation, let's hurry back and report." The two scouts, unsuspecting, followed them away. What? wall full of holes forced the three of you to retreat. One of the commanders roared, "Are you three trying to make me happy? Tell me, what does it mean to have wall full of holes?" The commander spat out saliva, which hit the three men in the face. The leading commander hurriedly cupped his hands and said that he had discovered the secret of the hole in the wall, but he could only tell the commanders. After exchanging glances, the commanders saw that his confident look seemed genuine and ordered the others to step back. Immediately afterwards, the lead scout recounted how he had discovered the wall made of cold silk. "Don't you dare lie to me. There really are that many cold silk?" commander shouted excitedly. "It's absolutely true. saw it with my own eyes. The entire village is surrounded by cold silk, the leading scout said confidently. Let's go. Let's go. Let's go now. We must get our hands on all the cold silk. Good heavens. Even prince might not be able to get this much cold silk. I've struck it rich. I've struck it rich. Haha. Upon hearing the word cold silk, these people became completely bewitched. Their last remaining sense of caution vanishing. Only one thought remained in my mind. Get your hands on the cold silk. once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to turn your life around is coming. Chapter 1 179. Annihilation of 200 elite cavalry guards. Cough. Cough. commander coughed twice and looked around. Now that the three of you have determined that there are no ambushes in this village, what do you all think? Should we launch an attack? The others around them exchanged glances, understanding the meaning behind each other's expressions. Their original intention was to wipe out Sheiling Village. And now that they've discovered so many cold threads, there's no reason not to strike immediately. Damn it. Wipe them out as soon as possible. End this quickly and avenge our fallen brothers. That's right. Tell everyone to prepare their horses and set off immediately. Here you go. Outside the tent, chorus of shouts erupted. 200 cavalrymen having eaten half their fill and fed their horses some urine spurred their horses on and charged towards Sheiling Village. It's coming. There's movement. Ludhai looked at the continuous flickering flames through the binoculars and was overjoyed. He turned his head and asked, "Brother Sun, what do we do now?" Chun stood behind him, his blue robe fluttering in the wind. He slightly raised the compound bow in his hand and coldly uttered single word. Kill. Xiao. San hurriedly waved his hand. Everyone pay attention. Take cover. As soon as the enemy gets to the barbed wire, fire arrows immediately and send the lightning bolts up to give them good beating. The guard were all eager to get started, looking at the compound bows and grenades in their hands, itching to put them to use. Good heavens, if we throw these terrifying things out, won't those bastards be scared out of their wits? The thunderous sound of 200 horses galloping at the same time was deafening. Clearly, these people are trying to keep their intentions somewhat hidden. Charge forward, all of you. Tear down that wall made of cold silk. Anyone who dares to hoard it will be dealt with leniently by military law. This is phrase that almost every commander has said to his subordinates. That's rare silk. pound of it can sell for hundreds of tales of silver. The thunderous sound of hooves was deafening, and in the blink of an eye, 200 cavalry men rushed to the outside of Sheiling Village. From distance, the village was pitch black and nothing could be seen. It was as if no one in the entire village had noticed their arrival. Commanders, the Frost Silk Wall is just ahead. The scout who had led the exploration earlier gave reminder. Proceed slowly and keep your horses under control, the commanders ordered. The 200 people were not too scattered and slowly move forward. After walking several dozen feet, dense net-like high wall suddenly appeared before them. One of the commanders, unable to contain his excitement, dismounted and ran forward dozen steps, his hands trembling as he clung to the barred wirewall. Overjoyed, he exclaimed, "It's cold silk. It really is cold silk." Upon hearing this, the others couldn't contain themselves either. They dismounted and gathered around the barbed wire, stroking it repeatedly. My goodness, so much cold silk. How much is that worth? Where's my knife? Where's my knife? I'm going to cut all these cold threads and take it out. Ouch. It's so hard. I've been trying to cut it for ages and still can't get it through. Nonsense. If you could cut it, would it still be called Han One of the commanders was so angry he was practically spitting fire. He said in distress, "These cold threads are too hard. We can't cut them at all. Maybe we should just charge first." commander standing nearby, his face contorted in grimace, shook his hand, which have been cut by barbed wire. Damn it. These peasants are really wasting resources. They're using so much wire to build wall. If we don't clear away these strands of hair, our horses won't be able to get in. Someone noticed the problem, but his statement was quickly met with ridicule from others. No, you mean if we have 200 men going in to massacre the village, we'll still need horses? Are you kidding me? How are we supposed to clear all this cold silk? We might as well just charge in. That's right. Once we've killed everyone in the village, we'll have plenty of time to clean up the mess. Immediately, everyone's goal was the same. To climb over the barred wire fence and then slaughter Guang Siling Village under cover of night. Be careful when turning it over. There are barbs on it. 200 people climbed over the barbed wire fence and carefully landed inside the village. One of the commanders drew his sword and laughed loudly. These fools are really stupid. With his frost silk wall in place, no matter how many we kill, they can't escape. They are utterly stupid. Utterly stupid. Charge. We must slaughter them all. But before the 200 men could take step forward, voice suddenly rang in their ears. Blow these bastards to death. Suddenly, several figures appeared in the distance, straightened up from the ground, and made throwing motion with their hands. you. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! whole bunch of things that were hard to see were thrown out. There's an ambush. Don't be afraid. We have 200 men. Let's get it done. Bang! deep, resounding explosion followed. Flames burst into the sky instantly inside the barbed wire fence. Mud flew everywhere and blood splattered. Several explosions followed one after another, accompanied by continuous screams and whales. Some of the elite cavalrymen had half their bodies blown off and left hanging on the barbed wire while others were blown to pieces on the spot. What is that? My legs. My legs. Run. Run. There's an ambush. They know sorcery. group of elite cavalrymen who had come with great momentum were now in panic running for their lives. But how could they possibly escape? The nearly 10-ft high barbed wire fence completely blocked their retreat. Damn it. Get up. Get up now. Xiao San shouted angrily. Fire arrows. Fire arrows. The guards quickly drew their arrows and without thinking twice unleashed barrage of arrows. Those elite cavalrymen, terrified by the power of the grenades, had completely lost the will to stay and were running for their lives. But where could they escape to within the range of the arrows? The arrows fired from compound bows and recurve bows are the most deadly weapons, reaping countless lives. 200 people, from the time they climbed over the barbed wire fence to the time they were all dead, it didn't even take 3 minutes. Beneath the barbed wire, there were mutilated and charred corpses everywhere. Xiaoan and his men just threw out six grenades in row. The grenades landed in places that didn't overlap much, maximizing their destructive power. The arrow rain just now was incredibly powerful, piercing through everyone who tried to escape. Several of them even managed to escape to the barbed wire fence in the chaos, but were shot through the chest with composite bow arrow and died on the ground. Luhai shook his aching arms and ran quickly to Chu Sun. Brother Sun, everyone is dead. None of our brothers are even injured. This battle was so exhilarating. It was like complete annihilation of the enemy. Those people didn't even get clear look at each other before they all died. They were probably still in daysaze when they went to the underworld. Chu Sunun, leaning against the wall, smiled and nodded. With six grenades used, plus an ambush laid in advance, and combination of compound bow and recurve bow. It would be strange if the battle wasn't swift. Clean up the battlefield, run search with your sword, and don't let any survivors escape, Chu soon ordered. Luhai beamed with joy. Understood, brother son. He then walked away briskly, beaming with satisfaction as cleaning up the battlefield was his favorite activity. Chapter 180. Heading to the county town. Brother Son, everything's packed up. My goodness, we're rich this time. Ludhai and Xiao San rushed to the fire to report the situation to Chu son. Brother Son, we killed 200 beasts this time. Xiao then took out small notebook with several patterns drawn in charcoal pencil and simplified Arabic numerals marked on the back. These were all taught to him by Chinuer and the others. This time we seized 50 bows, 500 arrows, and 200 knives. His eyes lit up with surprise as he chuckled, and all the horses they brought are still outside. None of them died. We caught them all. Chu Sunun's eyes lit up. Weren't those horses scared away by the lightning? Those are 200 horses. Their value is immeasurable. Moreover, they were all fine horses under the command of the prince of Yen, trained to be war horses. If we're talking about value alone, each horse is worth at least 200 tales of silver. Xiaoin chuckled and scratched his head, saying, "Originally, all these horses had run away, but we rode them one by one through the woods and found them. He made it sound easy, but finding the frightened horse would be quite difficult." looked at the sky which was barely bright. Chu son stood up and stretched his arms. The high these weapons are yours. Also give each of the brothers quiver of arrows. Then he looked at Xiaoan and said, "These 200 horses are all your responsibility to manage and distribute. Remember to take good care of them and make sure they don't die." Upon hearing that brother Sun was going to give all 200 horses to him. Xiaoan was overjoyed. Don't worry, brother Son. guarantee I'll make sure all 200 horses are well-groomed and shiny. Chu Sunun waved his hand. There's locust plague right now. The grass and leaves are all being eaten by locusts. What are you going to use to make your clothes shiny and smooth? You still have to use the in-game currency you earned through hard work to buy food and supplies. As dawn broke at the village entrance, the entire village was pointing and commenting at the piles of corpses being burned in the distance. Those damn bandits are all dead now. That's right. Let them be so blind. Chu Sunun is in our village and we also have guard team. These worthless scoundrels think they can barge in. By the way, did it rain last night? was woken up by the thunder. But hey, it wasn't raining when woke up this morning. What disappointment. What? That was heavenly lightning that Chu Sunun summoned to deal with those bandits. Otherwise, why do you think those people were blown to pieces? So, that's how it is. Chu Suen is truly promising. It's pity my little granddaughter is only eight years old. But if we wait another three years, it won't be the same. In front of the huge bonfire, the old villager looked at the burning corpse inside with sigh. After this incident, we have truly become enemies with the prince of Yan's power. Their shielding village is just small village. What merit do they have? Shu son, who was standing to the side, saw the old village heads worries and advised, "Village head, if we don't kill them all this time, they will come back to the village and kill innocent people indiscriminately. We must be decisive." The prince of Yen is hundreds of miles away and busy with his rebellion. He won't have the time to deal with us. Oldie sighed deeply. hope so." Chu Sunun smiled and nodded, then walked over to his second uncle and the others and said few words to Chinuare and the others. Soon all the corpses at the village entrance were burned to ashes and everyone dispersed. Xiao since settled the 200 horses in the threshing ground and happily directed people to cut down trees and build stables. He even declared that if he ever wanted to ride horse again, he should just tell Xiaoan and he could ride as many as he wanted. It makes everyone else incredibly envious. After returning home, Chu Sunun only rested for one night before telling his family the next day that he was going to the county town again. He killed 200 elite cavalry guards this time. If this gets out, it will definitely cause huge uproar. We still need to discuss it with Uncle Chun and the others. Second uncle and the others also knew the seriousness of the matter. So they asked Chu Sunun to take Chinjalon to the city so that the father and daughter could meet properly. Unexpectedly by Jiao Xiao also wanted to go to the city. She wanted to see by Dashin. After all, there's so many disaster victims now and most of them are extremely disgusted with the imperial court and the county government. She was afraid that some of the disaster victims would storm the county town and cause trouble for Bashion. Chu Sunun laughed and shook his head. If the county town were so easy to conquer, those disaster victims wouldn't have had camp and starve under the city gate. All right, then the three of us will go to the county town together. Jiao Xiao, you have to listen to me on the way and don't get out of the carriage or the locust will bite your face. By Jiao Jao wasn't intimidated. Instead, she gave Chu Sunun couple of nay. If locusts dare to bite me, I'll skewer them, roast them, and eat them. She waved her small fists, looking very serious, which reminded Chu Sunun of the time when Baija Jiao actually caught lot of grasshoppers and roasted them for dinner. One idiot. Pack your things. Let's set off immediately. Chu Sunoon told by Jiao to go back and get her things. Why won't it tidy up the carriage? They bought thick soft mattresses from the mall and lay them on the carriage seats to make them more comfortable. We also bought few small silk quilts to prevent the two of them from getting cold in the car. After all, it's getting cold now, and carriages are still bit drafty. Before long, Chu Sunun set off in his carriage, dressed in gray cotton coat, his hair loose on both sides, and holding long whip in his hand. Inside the carriage, Chinjelon and by Xiao Xiao huddled under the covers. Chelon looked at this silly little girl next door with smile. Two days ago, she and Shinuir noticed that by Xiao Xiaos gaze towards Chu Sun was strange. After careful consideration, the three women felt that by Xiao might have fallen for brother Sun. In addition, the fact that Brother Sun and by Gaia usually get along very well and casually makes the three girls even more convinced that Chu Sunun and by Gio have close relationship. Logically speaking, if they discover that other women are being intimate with their husbands, they should feel angry and jealous. But by Xiao Xiao completely prevented them from having such thoughts, and they would actually be happy if Bao Xiao and Chu Sun could also get together because they alone were no longer able to handle Chu Sun. Every time Chu Sun left, his still powerful appearance made them feel ashamed. If there were one more sister who could help Sunungu truly relax and unwind, they would absolutely agree. Chapter 1, 81, The Fall of Yenjo. Inside the carriage by Xiao Xiao originally planned to take nap, but she noticed that Shinjelon kept staring at her and occasionally chuckled. He couldn't help but ask in confusion, "Jeilon, why are you always looking at me?" and smiling. Chunalan snapped out of her days, revealing set of silver teeth. It's nothing, Jiao Xiao. I'm little cold. Let's sleep together. As she spoke, she moved next to By Jao Xiao and squeezed into the quilt. Swish. By Jao Xiaos face immediately turned incredibly red. As for sleeping with other women, she had only ever done so with Chu Ching. Now that he's in the same bed with Jalon, it's making her body feel hot. Chunelan also saw by Jiao Xiaous rosy cheeks and couldn't help but pinch them, making By Xiao Xiaous features squish into little face. Xiao Xiao, you're so pretty. Why aren't you in hurry to find husband? When Biao Xiao was asked about this, her gaze unconsciously drifted towards Chu Sun, who was driving outside. He quickly looked away, but Chenilon caught him in that brief moment. by Jiao Xiao stammered. haven't met the right person yet, so there's no rush. You're not in hurry. can tell you're just embarrassed. Shinjilon thought to herself and didn't ask any more questions. She started to think about how to get Xiao Xiao to be honest with Sunungu. There's no such thing as close friend. It's just that they're embarrassed. The carriage swayed leisurely along the official road. Chu Sunun drove the carriage while keeping an eye on the few refugees wandering around on both sides. There are hardly any true disaster victims left in Yinshu County. Now, the vast majority have been led to Yhjo by the Prince of Yan's men. Those who remain were either those who had completely lost hope of surviving or people from the county town and few villages. Yinshu County feels like ghost town. The locust plague has lasted for more than half month. The weather shows no signs of getting colder and the scale of locust is getting larger and larger. There is no greenery to be seen. don't know when it will snow this year. Chun drove the carriage to the outskirts of the county town. At this time, the town gates were still closed and people could only enter and exit by hanging baskets, but there weren't many disaster victims left at the city gate. So, it seems that the man named Mr. from last time has already started to implement the agreement. The elderly, the weak, the sick, and the disabled were all brought into the city while the slightly stronger men were taken to the prince of Yan side. The soldiers on the city wall asked few questions after seeing the carriage below. Chu Sunun got out of the car, revealing his face. It's Lord Chu. Quickly lower the basket. The garrison quickly lowered the basket and pulled Chu Sunun and the others into the city while the carriage was guarded. Is Uncle Chun at the county government office? Chu Sunun asked. The soldiers guarding the city hurriedly bowed and replied, "The county magistrate has been in the county office for 2 days now. Haven't come out for 2 days. Had something happened? Chunillon asked anxiously. What happened to my father? Has something happened in the city? The soldiers guarding the city looked distressed. don't know what's going on either. Chun glanced at Chunalon and by Xiao Xiao and said, "Let's go. Let's go to the county government now." the two women nodded, boarded the arranged carriage, and headed towards the county government office. Upon arriving at the county government office, the three headed straight for the main hall where they found Chun Shung and Bashan looking exhausted. Father, what's wrong? Shinjalon was heartbroken and rushed forward. When Bja Jao saw by Dashins bloodshot eyes, she couldn't help but feel her eyes reen and leaned closer. Why are you here? Chun looked up, his face salow and his complexion extremely unpleasant. Chu Sunun stepped forward and asked, "Uncle Chun, Uncle Dashan, what happened? Why do you look like this?" Chun Sean sighed helplessly and lowered his head. Sitting next to him, Bashan explained, "The night before last, the county magistrate received message from Yingjo saying that large number of bandits had appeared in our Yinshu County, looting everywhere, causing serious casualties among the people and leaving them with no food to eat. And then heard that the county town closed its gates and ignored the disaster victims causing them to flock to Yenjo. The county magistrate has already sent people to investigate, but so far there has been no news at all. It turns out it was this. Chu Sunun Chun Jalon and by Xiao Xiao exchanged glance and couldn't help but laugh. What are you laughing at? Chan Sean frowned, but then seemed to remember something and looked at Chu Son. Do you know something? My son-in-law lives outside the city. With his abilities, such big commotion shouldn't have been kept from him. Seeing Chun Seans eager gaze, Chu nodded and said, "I've already killed nearly 400 of those bandits." For the time being, Yinshu County should be safe. Boom. What do you mean by saying that 400 bandits were killed? Chun Shung and by Dashin were stunned as if struck by lightning and almost slid off their chairs. Those were bandits. How could there possibly be scale of 400 people? Those are all rebels. Even more terrifying, Chu Sunun had actually killed them all. What on earth is going on? It sounds like dream. Seeing their shocked expressions, Chu Sunun sat down and explained to them the origins of the bandits and what they had done. Bang. Bashin slammed his fist on the table in anger, causing his armor to rattle and clang. That Prince Yen is beast. to force the people to rebel against the court. He actually committed such an inhumane act as massacring entire villages. He's worse than beast. Chin Sean's face was ashen. According to Chu Sunun, the letter he received did not come from YJo either. It is highly likely that Utting was an impostor whose purpose was to force him to open the city gates, send troops to suppress the bandits, and then storm into the city. They arranged the bandits. They did the work. And yet they still wanted to attack the city. If you kill all those bandits, won't they become desperate and send even more men to deal with you? Bashian said anxiously, "Why don't we talk to everyone in the village and move to the city together? At least we'll have the city walls to rely on, and it will be safer." Shu Sunun shook his head. They probably won't waste any more time in Yinshu County. The locust plague has lasted for half month, and soon we will be fully in winter. When locust plague recedes, it will actually affect their rebellion. Right now, the most important thing for the prince of Yen and his people is to unite all the disaster victims and make them cannon fodder for the rebellion, to attack cities and seize strongholds. As for our small county town, it is not worth them treating us like this. Upon hearing Chu Sus analysis, Chun Sean's legs slowly went weak, and he slumped onto the stool. His pupils dimmed. have failed the people who perished outside the city. am sinner of Yinshu County. Chunalan comforted him from the side. Father, you have done your best to protect the people. Is all the prince of Yan's fault. Bashin held his daughter's hand tightly and let out long sigh just as the hall fell into deathly silence. An urgent shout suddenly rang out from outside the door. It's terrible, sir. Yo city has been breached by refugees. Chun suddenly stood up, his expression one of shock. What? Chapter 1. 82 disaster victims enter the city and commit all kinds of evil. soldier rushed in from outside the hall and handed the letter to Chun Shan. With trembling hands, Chuning opened the envelope with great difficulty and saw its contents. Three days ago in Yingjo city, tens of thousands of refugees had gathered outside the city. All of whom had fled from various counties and had been brought together by their refugee leaders. Holding various kitchen knives, wood cutters, hoes, and the like, they stood under the city gate, shouting for the opening of the gates and the distribution of grain. The prefect of Yanjo, Jeang Chong, stood on the city gate tower, looking extremely nervous. The surrounding area was filled with thousands of city defense troops, all on high alert. Jeang Chun gritted his teeth and looked at the commander of the city defense battalion beside him. Didn't tell you to spread the word about the disaster victim's rebellion long time ago? Why is there still no news from anyone? The commander of the city defense battalion was burly man with square face and black beard, wearing armor and with dignified expression. He turned his head revealing chilling smile. Sir, these refugees are only gathered at the city gates because they are starving. How can they be confused with rebellion? Jeang Chung was furious. He pointed at his head and said, "Are you trying to disobey my orders? There are 50,000 disaster victims here. If something really happens, can you take responsibility?" The commander of the city defense battalion grinned, revealing yellowed white teeth. Something happened? What could possibly happen? He slightly pulled the scabbard from his hand. the cold blade reflecting faint glint in the sunlight, sending chills down one's spine. "You Jeangqings expression changed slightly. Then he sighed deeply and waved his hand." "All right, all right. With you guarding the city, there shouldn't be any trouble. You're better at fighting than am, so I'll leave the defense of the city to you. I'll go back and take care of some things." As soon as he finished speaking, sharp sound came from behind him as sword was drawn from its sheath. The commander of the city defense battalion ran his fingers over the blade and chuckled. What business is the lord attending to? Is he going to continue secretly sending messengers to the imperial court? Jeangqings expression changed drastically and he turned around stiffly. You know, haha. The commander of the city defense battalion laughed twice. Sir, you'd better not waste your energy. The 30 odd men you sent out to deliver messages were killed as soon as they left the city, and not single message was delivered. Jeang Chengs jaw clenched, his gaze falling on waist knife. what are you going to do? What are you doing? The commander of the city defense battalion squinted. You, dignified prefect, instead of opening the city gates to provide relief to the disaster victims, you always think about slandering them as rebelling. If you're an official and don't stand up for the people, what's the point of you being alive? How dare you? am an official appointed by the imperial court, his majesty himself. With snap, Prefects head was instantly severed and fell to the ground, his headless body tumbling down, leaving pool of blood. Strangely, the city defense soldiers around them acted as if they hadn't seen anything, not even moving an inch. Dispose of the body. hang the head on the flag pole, raise the flag, and proclaimed the king of Yan's decree. bright red flag was raised from the city gate tower, dazzling in its color. Among the tens of thousands of refugees below the city, group of people dressed in tattered refugee clothes, but with sharp expressions slowly rose to their feet. Everyone, the Imperial Court is refusing to open the gates, clearly showing they don't value the lives of us poor people. Let's knock on the gates again. If they still don't open them, we'd rather be beaten to death during our resistance than starve to death. The disaster victims were instantly moved and gathered below the city, shouting. The shouts of tens of thousands of people were so deafening that they could practically shatter the heavens. The people in the city stayed at home and wealthy families hired large number of guards or moved to the streets near the military camp for safety. Shortly after the disaster victims knocked on the door, man appeared on the city gate tower. He was the commander of the city defense battalion holding severed head in his hand. He shouted, "Listen up people below the city. The imperial court has ordered the governor of Yanjo to close the city gates tightly and not let single person into the city, lest you rebel and starve to death." But the prince of Yen could not bear to see tens of thousands of people starve to death and at the risk of disobeying the imperial edict and committing capital offense. He ordered the execution of prefect Jeang Chong and the opening of the city gates to release grain. The prince of Yen has ordered all wealthy households in the city to donate half of their property and grain to the disaster victims. The government and the garrison will also help you collect grain. Now open the city gates. Under the watchful eyes of tens of thousands of disaster victims, the longsealed city gate slowly opened, leading directly into the city. The victims below the city walls could hardly believe their eyes and ears. The imperial court wanted to starve them and trap them outside the city, but Prince risked his life to open the city gates and provide relief to these disaster victims. Everyone was immediately moved. The king of Yan's great kindness and virtue have enabled us lowly people to live on. We have no way to repay him. No way to repay him. Damn it. The imperial court doesn't care about us, but the prince is willing to commit capital crime for us. What kind of imperial court is this? Into the city. Into the city. refuse to believe that tens of thousands of us can just stand by and watch the prince of Yen be killed. Charge into the city. Make those wealthy households hand over their grain. In an instant, tens of thousands of disaster victims poured into the city, their eyes red with anger. As if deliberately guided, most of the disaster victims, led by their leaders, rushed towards more prosperous areas. Bang, what are you trying to do? This is the Chay residence. They smashed open the gate and the refugees filed in, killing anyone they saw, looting any food they could find, and even dragging any maids they encountered into the crowd. You lowly commoners. How dare you break into mansion and plunder? Aren't you afraid of being sentenced to death? The prince of Yin ordered that you rich bastards give half of your grain and money to us disaster victims. It's only right that take what's yours. Attack. Attack. Take the food. The entire city of Yhjo was plunged into dire straits. The disaster victims smashed doors, burned, killed, and looted. What's with this talk of only taking half? Why not just kill all these rich people and take everything? The government officials only made brief appearance before being overwhelmed by the surging tide of disaster victims. Meanwhile, the troops in the Yingjo barracks appeared, shouting, "The prince of Yen has ordered, provide relief to the disaster victims. The prince of Yen has ordered, provide relief to the disaster victims." In just 3 days, more than 90% of the wealthy households in Yingjo died. All the money and food were taken away and put into the hands of the disaster victim's leaders and the military. The city was filled with bloodthirsty refugees who had even raided the homes of ordinary people, committing rape, plunder, and all sorts of atrocities. Starving refugees once they enter the city become bandits. They become thieves. Yenjo city was completely captured. The refugees cowtowed and wept before the special envoy of the prince of Yan, expressing their willingness to do everything in their power to protect the prince of Yan and prevent prince who truly cared for the country. and its people for being unjustly killed. How despicable. The prince of Yin is disgrace to our great Jing, beast among beasts. Chun Sean was filled with grief and indignation, and he covered his face and wept bitterly. By Dashan sat slumped in his chair, utterly exhausted, muttering, "You is finished. All four prefectures are finished. They've all rebelled. Chunelan and by Jiao Xiao were heartbroken, but there was nothing they could do. Only Chu Sunun silently walked out of the hall looking at the distant sky. Yo has already fallen and the other four prefectures are probably in similar situation. Rebellion was basically an open affair. The grain hoarded by those wealthy households would probably exceed if not surpass the national treasury. The king of Yan's move can be described as extremely clever. Using the disaster victims, they plundered the wealthy households and used the proceeds for their own military supplies. The question is whether the Imperial Court has received the news and how it will respond. Chapter 1 183,000 tales. After receiving news of the fall of Yao City, despite his anger and despair, Chun Shan did not completely lose his spirit. Instead, they sent people to keep close watch on all the key roads and to immediately notify him if any unusual activity was detected. In addition, several thousand kg of grain and 2 months salary were allocated to the soldiers guarding the city. Yenjo city has been captured. Next, the prince of Yan's men will likely come to Yinshu County to persuade me to surrender. You must be careful and make sure you don't get targeted by them. When Chun Shan said this, he specifically gave Chu Sunun few more instructions. He knew how capable his son-in-law was single-handedly. He had treated hundreds of bandits as nothing and slaughtered them all. They possess unpredictable skills capable of suppressing bandits, crafting bows, and making armor. And their superhuman strength is astonishing, allowing them to fight 10 opponents at once. If Chu Sunun is chosen by the Prince of Yan's men and recruited to rebel, what will happen to my daughter in the future? Chu Sunun nodded helplessly, as if were the one who wanted to cause trouble. It was always trouble that came looking for me. After few more words of discussion, Chu Sunun left. Uncle Chun and Uncle Dashan take care of the affairs in the county government office, so he doesn't need to worry about these trivial matters. After long carriage ride, Chu Sunun dropped Shinjelon and by Xiao Jao off at their house to rest and then went alone to Jang the butcher's house. As soon as he entered, everyone around him looked at Chu Sun with utmost admiration, almost kneeling down before him. Master Sun, you've arrived. Master Sun, you are truly genius. All those bows and arrows have been sold at high price. Chu Sunun didn't seem to care much about their flattery. Where's Jang Sanner? Call him over. Master Son, please come inside and wait moment. Master is still counting silver. Well call him over right away. An apprentice hurried off. Counting silver? Chu Sununs expression was strange. He had given Junger about 120 recurve bows, and he had set the price for each bow at 50 tales of silver. Even if they were all sold, it would only amount to 6,000 tales. Could these people have really inflated the price? short while later, Jung the Butcher's fat body rolled in from outside. As soon as he entered the house, he knelled on the ground and exclaimed with great joy, "Master Sun, your esteemed presence is an honor for Jang Sanchi. I'm overjoyed." Chu Sunun wave his hand. Get up. Where did you learn to be so eloquent? You've already sold all those bows. Jehung the butcher chuckled and turned to his apprentices outside the door, shouting, "Quickly, bring up all of Master Sun's silver." Then he came to Chu Sun's side and said obsequiously, "Master Sun, you have no idea how afraid of death those wealthy families are. As soon as said had some excellent bows and arrows, they went crazy and came to ask me for them." Originally, these people were quite critical of me for selling bow for 50 tales of silver, saying that was taking advantage of their misfortune. But after demonstrating the power of this recurve bow, "Hey, Master Sun, you have no idea," Jang slapped his thigh and said triumphantly. They were all vying for it more fiercely than the other, even raising the price to 100 tales per bow. They were almost fighting, so could only give each family 10 bows. and sold nearly 13,000 tales of silver in total. 13,000 tales. Chu Sunun almost spat out the tea in his mouth, staring at butcher Jang with look of astonishment. Wow, didn't realize you had such good business sense. 120 bows were sold for 13,000 tales of silver. Even in today's world, these prices are bit too high. But upon closer reflection, it seems to be about the same. During years of famine, these wealthy families are at their most vulnerable, as no one can guarantee that some desperate people won't target them. Strengthening defenses is never bad thing, especially since Chun Sean has sealed off the city, isolating it from the outside world. It also took in all the blacksmiths and carpenters as well as the iron materials in the city. The inability of these wealthy individuals to collect weapons allowed recurve bows to fetch high prices. Of course, it also has lot to do with the quality of the recurve bow. After all, it's modern creation, top-notch. Thump, thump, thump. More than dozen large boxes were carried up. Upon opening it, one finds large pile of silver coins and denominations of 10 and 50 tales each, totaling 13,000 tales. It is worth mentioning that there were not single silver note. It seems the creditworthiness of money shops has also declined. Indeed, these are chaotic times. Chu Sunun closed the box. Keep 1,000 tales for yourselves. Send rest to the county magistrate's residence and give it to the Chun family. Butcher Jenangs face flushed with excitement as he said, obey." As expected, it's related to the county magistrate. Master Sun works for the county magistrate. How lucky am. I'm just butcher selling meat on the street, local ruffian. never thought I'd be able to get on good terms with the county magistrate one day. The ancestral graves are emitting auspicious smoke. Another day, I'll offer some good incense to my ancestors and ask them to bless me. Several carts loaded with silver rumbled to the back gate of the Chin residence. Chu Sunun moved the 12,000 tales of silver into the storoom, leaving the storoom steward completely bewildered. Whose house did the Lord raid this time? Producing so much silver is faster than robbing someone. When Uncle Chan comes back, tell him that this money is for disaster relief. Tell him to go and buy grain from the wealthy families in the city. With mix of threats and intimidation, it will be enough to feed the disaster victims for quite some time. The profits from 120 recurve bows were just enough to buy grain, which could not only feed the disaster victims and the soldiers guarding the city, but also allow him to bring back lot to Schilling Village. Sometimes Chu Sunun thought, why not just do what those refugees did and sweep away all the wealthy households in the city or extore large portion of their assets? But after thinking about it, decided against it. It's already quite an achievement that Yinshu County has managed to maintain stability. There's no need to make big fuss over such trivial matters. Whether Uncle Chan, the county magistrate, can live peaceful life under the prince of Yen depends on the support of various forces within the city. After Chu Sunun left, the butler hurriedly closed the storoom door. As for Butcher Jang and the others, before leaving, Chu Sunun took them to an empty room and took away 100 recurve bows. Sell all these bows and send the proceeds here as well. It doesn't matter if word gets out. Go. Chun didn't care that people knew he was the one who sold the recurve bow because this money doesn't even need to be resold. It will be directly used to buy the grain they have. In the eyes of those wealthy people, they were simply doing things for Chun Shan. The bows and arrows were probably obtained by the county magistrate out of concern for them, which is why he used his position for personal gain and sold off military equipment. The county magistrate's kindness to them is truly unforgettable. After seeing Jang San and the others off, Chu Sunun opened the system shop. Current balance 3,560 Maul coins. The host's physical attributes have been enhanced eight-fold, and the acquisition rate of shop coins is now 80 coins per transaction. To obtain more, please actively unlock the characters required for the next stage. Chapter 184. Enhancing self-defense capabilities. The people needed to unlock the next stage. Chu Sunun rubbed his temples. Currently, only two people meet the systems requirements. One is by Xiao Xiao and the other is Chu Ching. Chu Ching immediately ruled it out. The system was simply inhuman and even in ancient times it wouldn't be recognized. As for by Jiao Xiaou's words, although Jiao Jouiao is pretty and adorably silly, have very good impression of her. But they are so familiar with each other, having grown up together, that their sibling-like bond is stronger than anything else. Moreover, Jiao Xiao seems carefree and silly, just like college student. don't know what she thinks of me, so I'll just forget about it. It seems that Yinshu County is too small and very few people can trigger the system, and they're all concentrated in shilling village. Is this system also recent graduate, someone who hasn't seen much of the world, and was side of my side? Systemi inside Chun Xilon's budoir. beaded curtain hangs down. water mirror stands on the table. And moon white gauze curtain hangs over the sandalwood bed. Wow, Jalon, this is your room. It's so beautiful. This bed looks much softer than mine. By Jao Xiaou rolled around on Chunalon's bed with envy, hugging the soft goose feather quilt and unable to put down. Chalon sat at the table, picked up pastry, and took two bites. Then let's sleep together tonight. When we go back to the village, I'll have someone prepare few more goose feather quilts to take back with everyone. Let's forget about it. This quilt is too expensive. will be heartbroken if ruined it. By Jiao Xiao politely declined Chinilon's offer, finding the fluffy quilt that Brother Chu had given her last time quite comfortable. Her gaze shifted upwards and she asked with some surprise, "Jilon, why are there two handprints on this wall?" "Handprint?" Shunalon was puzzled, so she went to the bedside and looked up. She blushed instantly. dear, it's all my fault for forgetting to wipe my hands when leaned against the wall. This is so embarrassing. Fortunately, Xiao knew nothing about it. That's kind of mural. Yes, just mural, Chun Jalon explained weakly. Never mind that. You'll sleep in my room tonight and we sisters will sleep together. Xiao Jao nodded then asked, "Will Brother Chu come looking for you tonight? If he sees me here, will he scold me?" Shinjelon covered her mouth in surprise. Xiao Jao has become intelligent. She actually knew that brother son would come to see her that night. How did you know that brother son would come to see me tonight? By Xiao Jao lowered her head somewhat embarrassedly. These were all things her grandmother had told her. Grandma said that if she and Chu Sunun got together in the future, he would come to find her at night and they would sleep in the same bed. She also said that she would be all grown up by then. Jalon and Chu are already together, so they'll definitely be sleeping together tonight. This bed isn't big. If Chu came, it would be so cramped for him to sleep in. heard it from the villagers. Maybe should sleep somewhere else, and you two can sleep there. Even though Chunalan was poised and generous, she couldn't help but blush. What does she mean by saying that Sunungu and slept together? She stopped by Jiao Xiao. You could just sleep here peacefully. I've already told Sunji that he'll sleep in room by himself tonight and won't bother us. Hearing this, Bao Xiao felt relieved and said, "That's good. If he had come, might have been squeezed out of my place." looking at by Xiao Xiao sitting at the table enjoying her pastries. Chunalan smiled slightly revealing two small tiger teeth. I'm sorry Xiao Xiao. This is also what Sister and Sister Shingit. If you want to blame someone, blame the three of us. Brother Sun has been terrifying lately. We had no choice but to do this. In any case, we can't just stand by and watch Sun Goose suffer alone. Please consider this favor to us good sisters. Since you and Sununji have such good relationship anyway, why not just make it official? After seeing brother Sun, no one else in the world will ever catch your eye again, let's be honest with each other tonight," Shun Jalon squinted, unable to suppress her smug satisfaction at her plan. When Shun Sean returned home for dinner that evening, he happily pulled Chu Sun out. "Where did you get more than 10,000 tales of silver? my, you've saved my life." Chu Sunun hurriedly pulled his hand away from Chun Seans mouth who was trying to kiss his palm. Old man, watch yourself. I'm your son-in-law. You can't get this excited. Uncle Shan, this money is what earned from selling recurved bows to the wealthy families in the city. You can use it as you like. Buy whatever you need and tell me if you need anything. Chu Sunun, you are so good. Chun Xan was almost in tears. He almost sold his own property in order to buy food and pay soldier salaries. Fortunately, Chu Sun came to our aid in our time of need. I'll go out right away and discuss the purchase of grain with those people. If don't drive the price down to the lowest possible level, they won't know who's in charge of Yinshu County with money in hand. Chun spoke with more confidence and strode out the door with proud and imposing air, just like victorious rooster. You're such good official. Chuen couldn't help but give him thumbs up. If it were Rosemary, the president of the United States, well, his imposing presence and murderous aura were palpable. The wealthy households handed over all their silver. Give me 95 out of 100. You know my methods. Don't waste the remaining five tales. Give me 4.8 tomorrow night. Don't touch the remaining two coins. I'm going to use it again the day after tomorrow. The money's gone. So be it. Anyway, this thing isn't really of much use to me. All you need is some in-game currency. After saying that, Chun quickly finished his meal and returned to his room, opened the system store. Current balance, 3,650 Maul coins. He opened the weapons menu. His gaze swept over weapon. Now, the prince of Yen had essentially rebelled on the surface. It is estimated that he will soon completely subdue the four prefectures and turn Hai prefecture, prefecture, Yin prefecture, and Lin Prefecture into his base. At that time, everyone will be under the control of the prince of Yen, and they may even be forced to borrow money, food, and other things. One's own ability to protect oneself should also be greatly improved. Relying solely on grenades and compound bows is not quite secure enough. He then looked at the weapons section. The previous grenades were extremely powerful, but they cost as much as 400 Maul coins each and were single-use items. The cost is bit high. still have enough store coins. So, I'll take look at the guns I've been wanting to buy for long time. Since earning 80 coins in single transaction and accumulating balance of several thousand coins, many weapons have already been unlocked. However, since his physical abilities had increased eight-fold, ordinary firearms were of little use to him, so he didn't exchange for many. Let's prepare few now to protect ourselves from the future, so that you wear any others have weapons for self-defense. On the weapon inventory, Colt priced at 4,000 Maul coins. Desert Eagle priced at 3,000 Maul coins. Glock pistol price 3,000 Maul coins. AK47 price 8,888 Maul coins. AK Chun said stroking his chin. 8,888. That sounds familiar. Could it be fire chalin? Chapter 185 Glock pistol. The AK-47 requires over 8,000 in-game currency and currently only have 3,650. There are too many mall coins to spare. Jalon is the only one in the city who can buy them. If want to buy them, I'll have to save up for at least seven or eight days. Chen focused his attention on the several pistols. The Colt pistol holds nine rounds and weighs over 2 lb, while the Glock pistol weighs less than 2 lb, but holds 15 rounds. Although it is slightly less lethal, is more suitable for beginners and women. As for the Desert Eagle, we won't consider it. Its accuracy is too poor and it's too heavy. Firing single shot could lift your arm into the air. Buy Glock. Choose Sun. Click to purchase and spend another 10 store coins to buy 20 bullets. Spend 3,000 mall coins to purchase Glock pistol. Spend 10 shop coins to purchase 20 bullets. Current balance 630 Maul coins. It's over 600. Out of coins. Out of coins. We need to hurry up and start minting coins and then create some Maul coins. His gaze fell downwards, landing on Glock pistol in the warehouse. With thought, Chu Sunun produced jet black pistol in his hand, its surface icy cold to the touch. Lying quietly in Chu Sunun's hand, its unassuming appearance conceals level of warfare technology that surpasses even the most advanced modern technology. With whoosh, 20 bullets appeared in Chu Sun's hand. They loaded them one by one, totaling 15 bullets. Then Shu Sunun tightly wrapped the gun muzzle with blanket, making it completely airtight. The trigger was pulled with click. Bang! Gunshots rang out, and hole was instantly torn in the cotton quilt, sending cotton fibers flying everywhere. strong smell of gunpowder gradually filled the air. small hole was also pierced in the mattress on the bedboard, and deformed bullet was embedded in the bedboard, emitting slight smoke. It's pretty powerful. Chu Sunun's eyes lit up and he tossed the Glock pistol in his hand. The recoil isn't too strong, so Xilon should be able to handle it. As for Uer and Shinger, with little practice, they could probably use it for self-defense without any problems. Not bad. Not bad. With thought, the pistol was put back into the warehouse. The bullets on the bed board also disappeared. He summoned the pistol again, ejected the magazine, and it held 14 rounds. As expected, Chu Sun nodded. The bullets will be retrieved, but they will not be restored. Looks like bullets still have to be bought. Fortunately, it's not very expensive. Otherwise, really wouldn't be able to afford an AK in the future. Jalan, don't drink alcohol, so let's not drink. By Jiao Xiao looked at the porcelain cup in front of her, which was filled with slightly cloudy wine. This is rice wine that my dad brewed himself. It has very little alcohol content and tastes like sweet water. You should try it. Shinjelon picked up the porcelain cup and brought it to by Jiao Xiaos lips. The rich aroma of wine waft it over, causing by Giao, this big glutton to twitch her nose slightly. This is wine, you know. It must taste delicious if it's made with white rice. By Jao sniffed, took the wine glass, and said, "All right, then. I'll just have couple of sips." After saying that, she lowered her head, stuck out her tongue, and licked the wine few times. her long fragrant tongue touching the bottom of the glass. It's sweet and quite delicious. By Jiao Xiao's eyes lit up and she smacked her lips. See, told you it would be sweet and you won't get dizzy from drinking little bit. Come on, have some food. ordered all of this from the best restaurant in town. Shelon pushed the dishes towards by Jiao and then filled her wine glass. Come on, keep eating and drinking in my house. I'll definitely treat you well. by Jiao Xiaou ate bite of meat and bite of vegetables, then drank half glass of wine, thoroughly enjoying her meal. Jalon, you're so kind. When it gets cold, I'll take you to the river to catch fish. After eating for while, by Jiao Xiao's stomach was little bloated. Belch, can't eat anymore. My stomach is bit full. I'll go for walk outside and then come back to eat. By Jao put down her chopsticks, got up, opened the door, and went out. was hit by cold wind as soon as went outside. Then she collapsed to the ground with thud, saying, "My head is so dizzy. Didn't you say it wasn't high fever?" By Xiao Xiao rolled her eyes and fainted, almost hitting her head on the ground. Fortunately, Chunelon caught her first, dragged by Xiao Jao back, and closed the door. "I'm sorry, Jao Xiao. This rice wine doesn't feel like much at first, but after while, when the wind blows, the effect will kick in. This much is enough for you to sleep soundly until tomorrow morning. Chingelon dragged by Jiao to her room where there was small bed in the corner, which was usually where her personal maid slept. But since she didn't have anything close to her, she moved by Giao to sleep on the small bed. They covered him completely with blanket and then drew the curtains. Chunlan then had the servants prepare the food and wine and then lay down on the bed for short rest. At night, Chu Sunun opened his bedroom door. Then with practiced ease, he arrived at Chingelons room and gently knocked on the door. With whoosh, Chunilon opened the door. She pulled Chu Sunun's arm and walked into the house, scolding him, "Why are you so late? was almost asleep waiting." Her delicate face was half pouting and half coetish, and her red lips were alluring. Chuen couldn't help but kiss her, then hugged Chinjalon and sat her on his lap. was bit busy today, so brought you gift. See if you like it." Upon hearing that Chu Sunun had arrived late because he had prepared gift for her. Chinjilon was overjoyed. She hugged her man's neck and said, "Whatever gift you brought, as long as it's from you, like it even if it's gold or silver jewelry." Chon's lips twitched. Xilon was truly unique. People like gold and silver jewelry and dress themselves up beautifully. Jalon, on the other hand, has particular fondness for swords, spears, and halberts. Chu Sunun reached into his sleeve, pretending to reach for something and then summoned Glock pistol from the system inventory. He revealed it to Chunalon, saying, "This is my gift to you. What is this?" Chingelon looked at the dark lump in front of her, picked it up, and waited couple of times. It was heavy and little cool, but it felt very hard to the touch. Looking up in confusion, he asked, "What is this?" dagger. Chu Sunun put his arm around her soft waist and explained, "You can think of it as an enhanced slingshot. Just pull the lever at someone and you can launch bullet and kill them. Kill them on the spot." Chun Jalon exclaimed in surprise, then looked at the gun in her hand, her eyes instantly burning with desire. "Let me go out and try it. I'll try it against the wall." She was about to jump up when Chu Sunun hugged her tightly. "Don't rush to try it. This thing is too loud. I'll go with you to try out the gun tomorrow. Chunielons face flushed with excitement. She put down her gun, hugged Chu Sunun's face, and kissed him twice. Her voice trembled. "Brother Sun, miss you. That's exactly what I've been waiting for." Chun picked up Chunalan and drew the bed curtains. It was almost dawn when Shinjelan looked at Chu Sun, who was already fast asleep, and gritted her teeth. She then quietly got up, went to corner, and pulled back the curtain. Chapter 186. You're beautiful, smart, and beautiful all at once. Of course, like you. In the morning, Chuon yawned and slowly woke up. His arms felt heavy, but he was used to it. He turned his head to look at the beautiful Chun Jalon on his left, and then turned his head to look at the charming and cute by Jiao Xiao on his right. They're all sleeping soundly, so let them rest little longer. Chu Sunun closed his eyes, then suddenly opened them wide. Looking at by Jiao Xiaou on the right in surprise, thought, "Holy crap, what's Jiao Xiaou doing here?" He hardly got up, pulled back the covers, and breathed sigh of relief. Fortunately, Jiao Jiao was still wearing her clothes. Otherwise, it would have been impossible to explain. Chun immediately had to get dressed and escaped this place of trouble. "Brother Sun, you're awake. Why didn't you sleep little longer?" Chinjalon, who was standing to the side, opened her sleepy eyes, got up seemingly in daysaze, and hugged Chu Sunun tightly. Stay with me little longer. Don't be in such hurry to leave. How can not be anxious? Chu Sunun was extremely nervous. Jalon, let go of me first. Xiao Xiao is here, too. have to leave quickly. What? Giao Xiao? Chun Jalon exclaimed in surprise, her voice very loud. It almost scared Chu son. He hardly looked to his right, worried that he might wake by Jiao Xiao. He then met Bao Xiaous open eyes. It's late. By Xiao Xiaos mind was still hazy, and she was just regaining consciousness when voice woke her up. Then he opened his eyes and saw Chu Sun in front of him. Brother Chu, did you come wake me up? Chu Sunun gave an awkward smile, then pulled the blanket up to cover by Xiao Xiaos eyes. That's right. Since you're still not fully awake, sleep little longer. No one will bother you. by Jiao. Then try to close her eyes. Suddenly, her mind cleared up. Wrong. Didn't drink with Jalon last night? Next, got drunk and went outside for some fresh air. And then that was about it. Where do sleep? Did brother Sun not wear an outer garment just now? By Gio suddenly pulled back the covers and saw Chu Sun getting up to get dressed. scream immediately escaped his throat. wow. by Jiao Xiao was crying loudly while hugging her blanket and little pearls were falling down like they were free. Chinjalon sat down next to her looking distressed and said, "I'm sorry, Jao. It's all my fault. forgot you were still sleeping in the room last night." By Jiao wiped away her tears and pouted, "It's not your fault. It's all my fault for falling asleep and running around. must not be used to sleeping in this bed." She was in state of utter confusion after seeing Chu Sun just now. was so embarrassed almost died. young woman like me was lying in bed with man. It was just one night. What should do now? Chu Sunun sat at the table feeling an even greater headache. What's going on? was so engrossed in the pleasures of love that didn't even notice there was someone else beside me. That's terrible. Jao Xiao's reputation is ruined. She's still crying like this. How can comfort her? Give me bunch of lollipops, cakes, potato chips. No, that won't work. It's fine to coax child normally, but how can you use that method to coax child in situation like this? Or perhaps it's about taking responsibility for Gaia. Chun looked up at by Gaiao, who was crying her eyes out, but was still charming and adorable. We still don't know what Xiao means. Is this bit like forcing sail? The atmosphere inside the room was somewhat tense. Shinjelon looked left at by Xiao Xiao and right at Chu Son. Then she got up and went to Chu Suns. Brother Son, what do you think we should do now? Xiao Xiao is young and innocent girl. I've caused her such mess. How will she ever get married? Upon hearing the word marriage by Jiao Jao paused, wiped away her tears and turned away. Chu Sunun was takenback by those words and couldn't help but glance at by Jiao Xiao. The two of them happened to look into each other's eyes. By Jiao Xiao shily withdrew her gaze, wrapped herself in the quilt, and looked like frightened little quail. heard the sound of footsteps behind me. Chu Sunun sat behind by Jiao Xiao and pondered for moment. Then he said gently, "Joa Jia," it's all my fault. I've ruined your reputation. By Jiao huddled under the covers, not daring to turn around and look at you, son. Her voice trembled as she stammered. "No, it's not your fault. just wanted off in my sleep. Let's just pretend this never happened. If no one mentions it, no one will know. Give me some candy later as compensation. She was somewhat tempted when she heard the word marriage. Will Chu's son really marry her and take responsibility for her? But she quickly dismissed the idea. She would never agree to use this as an excuse to get brother Chu to marry her. How about some candy? Chu Sunun chuckled. Xiao Xiao was truly adorably silly. But I've already made up my mind. How could let things go so easily? Jiao Xiao, I've ruined your reputation today. If said wanted to marry you, would you agree? Boom. By Jiao Xiaou's mind went blank for moment, as if countless drums were pounding inside her. What? What? Brother Chu wants to marry me. No way. No way. Is he really going to take responsibility for this? All saw was his body. Does she intend to force Brother Chu to marry her? by Xiao Xiaou bit her lip tightly, desperately wanting to say yes. But voice inside her told her, "Chu Sun doesn't like you. He only married you because he wanted to take responsibility for you. If you agree, you're actually coercing him. Yes, can't be that selfish." She took deep breath, her body trembling slightly, and said, "Brother Chu, you don't need to do this. Actually, actually like you quite bit too, Jao Xiao. How do you feel about me?" Chu Sunun squeezed by Jiao Xiaous shoulders from behind and spoke softly. By Jao Xiaous mind went blank for moment and she turned around revealing her rosy cheeks. "Brother Chu, do you really like me?" She could hardly believe it. It turned out that not only she had fallen for Chu Sun, but he felt the same way. Chu Sunun chuckled and said, "How could not like you? You're beautiful, smart, and beautiful all the time. You always say you want to be Chu Ching sister-in-law. You can't go back on your word, can you? By Jiao Jouiao blushed and lowered her head, saying that was just joke because wanted to eat your food. Well, I'm taking it seriously now, and since this happened today, I'm going to take responsibility for you and marry you. Chu soon gripped by Xiao Xiao's shoulders, his gaze unwavering, and asked, "Would you be willing to marry me like you were Shinger and Gilant?" by Xiao Xiaos eyes widened and she couldn't help but shed few tears. She bit her lip and said, "Chapter 187. Should Jiao Xiao get married?" To don't know if I'm willing or not. By Jao Xiaou's cute little face was almost scrunched up and she was at loss for what to do. That day, Grandpa told me to get married, but didn't know who to marry. Then thought of you, but you already have you Shinger and Gilon. don't know if you want me. I've been thinking about this ever since and feel embarrassed every time see you. Now, Brother Chu, you're suddenly asking me if I'm willing. sobba Xiao's tears fell again uncontrollably, and she was about to lose her voice. Ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding. The system is beeping like crazy. Chu Sunun smiled faintly, then reached out and hugged by Jiao Xiao's soft body. He said firmly, "You do." By Xiao Jiao was taken aback and turned her head. What? Chu Sunun lowered his head and gently rubbed her tear streaked face. If say you're willing, I'll go tell Uncle Dashan that want to marry you later. This idiot can't even express her own feelings for herself. You need to be firm and directly express your feelings to Xiao Jiao. today by Xiao Jiao was little confused looking up at Chu Sunun's handsome face. The two of them just confirmed their feelings for each other this morning. And soon, Brother Chu is going to see his father. Isn't this bit too fast? Once the relationship was confirmed, Chusen wouldn't be so hesitant to let go. He stretched out his arm and pulled by Xiao Xiao into his arms, placing her on his lap. Ouch! What are you doing? By Xiao Xiaos face turned red instantly, and she felt like steam was rising from her head. She cowered in Chu Sununs arms, her hands braced against his chest, her head bowed, not daring to speak. We're already sleeping in the same bed. What's there to be shy about? Shinjelon said with smile. The plan had succeeded and she had easily won them over. She could now go back and report the results to Sister Uer and Sister Shinger with peace of mind. Chu Sun embraced by Xiao Xiao whose face was flushed with embarrassment and said, "We have to hurry. I'm about to get married, so have to reveal you first. Otherwise, when the villagers find out you're getting married, they won't give you smaller dowy. You're talking nonsense again. By Jiao Xiao couldn't hold back any longer and started moving on Chu Sun's lap. She was little foodie. She had never heard so many sweet words before, and all she wanted to do was run away as fast as she could. Chunelan stood up casually. I'm not watching anymore. You guys are too sweet for me. I'm going out for walk. You guys stay here. She opened the door. slight smile playing on her lips and gave Chu Sunun and by Jiao Xiao meaningful look. Then went out and closed the door tightly. Suddenly only Chu Sunun and by Xiao Jiao remained in the room. Let's go out too. It's time for breakfast. Haha. By Jiao Xiao was incoherent. And looking at Chu Sununs handsome face so close to her, she couldn't help but feel dizzy. Silly boy. Chu Sunun chuckled to himself. Of course, he wouldn't take Xiao Xiao down right now. That would be disrespectful to her. After all, this is Gilon's room. Let's wait until tonight. He turned around and picked by Xiao Xiao up. What? By Xiao Xiao nervously hugged her arms, her big eyes looking at Chu Son. was thinking, this is just because was worried you weren't prepared. Chun laughed and said, "You saw me naked before, which caused me great emotional harm and ruined my innocence. Tell me, how are you going to make it up to me? By Xiao Xiao was stunned, her large, clear eyes widening in disbelief. ruined your innocence. That seems to be true. Chu Sunun, grown man, was seen naked by her. Not only did she lose her innocence, but Chu Sunun also lost his. It's all my fault. didn't consider him. Then by Xiao Xiao innocently asked, "Then how should make it up to you?" Chung grinned. Chun Jalon laughed and said, "Joa, are you eating fried dough sticks? These are just fried this morning. They're so crispy and crunchy. They'll get soggy if you don't eat them soon." By Giaou seem to have just come back to her senses and took the fried dough stick. My eyes are unfocused. This moment feels just like that moment before. You bastard. By Jiao thought to herself, not daring to look at Chu's son even once. At the dining table, the three ate breakfast, each lost in their own thoughts. don't know what's wrong with by Jiao today. She usually eats breakfast for three people in the morning, but today she only ate one serving and said she was full. Chelan rested her chin on her hand, lost in thought, Chun coughed twice. I'm going out. He was in sea by Dashin to briefly explain his desire to marry Xiao. He said that he had long admired Xiao and liked her very much. and wanted to take this opportunity to marry her as well. With her head down by Gia Xiao, sitting in the chair, couldn't help but look up at Chu Son. Is Brother Chu really going? But Chu Sun is person with exceptionally strong execution skills. As soon as he decided to do it, he immediately got up and went out. By Xiaoa was completely dumbfounded. She wanted to get back to Shilling Village as soon as possible, otherwise her father would definitely come looking for her once he found out. dear, how embarrassing. On city gate tower by Dashan was fully armed, his gaze fixed intently on the road in the distance. The county magistrate said that in few days, the Yingjo government would definitely send someone to the county town to make them submit to the Prince of Yen. At that time, they were nominally rebelling alongside the Prince of Yen. If they win, that's fine. But if they lose, that would be crime punishable by the extermination of nine generations of one's family. Sigh by dash inside unsure if he could protect his family. If Xiao Jao were to marry Chu Sun with his abilities, he could protect her no matter what. Unfortunately, there hasn't been much progress. Chu Sunun has three wives, each one beautiful and talented. Jiao Xiao is just country girl who walks barefoot on muddy ground, so it's normal that Chu Sunun doesn't like her. But deep down, still hope my daughter will find good husband. looking across the entire Yinshu County, which man could compare to even single finger of Chu Sun. Just then, heard series of footsteps behind me. Turning his head, he saw was Chu Son. Chu Sunun, what brings you here? Are you going back to the village today? Bashan stepped forward and asked with smile, "No, I'm staying in the city for couple more days." This time, Chuon was slightly embarrassed. Although he had made up his mind to talk to Uncle Dashan about marrying Xiao Xiao, it was still bit rushed. Well, Uncle Dashan, there are some things I'd like to discuss with you. This was the first time by Dashan had ever seen Chu Sun with such lack of confidence, so he quickly dismissed the guards on the city wall. Then the two of them stood little further apart. Uncle, you don't look well. Did something happen? Bashan asked frowning. Ahem. Chu Sunun cleared his throat then looked up at by Dashin seriously and said, "Uncle Dashin, do you think Xiao Jao should get married?" Chapter 188. Chilean recruits in the mountains. Uncle Dashin, do you think Xiao Jao should get married? By Dashin was taken back at first, blinked few times, and wondered if he had misheard. Why did Chu Sunun so seriously tell me that Xiao Xiao should get married? Could it be that Chu Sunun felt uncomfortable because his father said something about marrying Xiao Xiao to him? conjecture came to by Dashins mind. His face visibly turned pale and uncomfortable. Father, why are you in such hurry? This can't be rushed. The more you talk, the more counterproductive it becomes. People have come to my door to complain. Bashan then said seriously, Chu Sunun, my father is just too worried about Xiao Xiaos marriage. Please don't mind him. When we get back, will talk to him and prepare to arrange marriage for Xiao Xiao. promise it won't be difficult for you. Difficult to handle? What's difficult to handle? Chu Sunun raised an eyebrow, realizing that Uncle Dashin had misunderstood him. However, also blame myself for not being straightforward enough. Uncle Dashan, what mean is that think Jao Jao is beautiful and cute. like her lot. want to marry Jao Jiao and ask for your opinion. Boom. By Dashin's eyes widened and his hand on his waist knife trembled uncontrollably. As soon as he heard what Chu Sunun said, he blurted out, "No objection. have absolutely no objection." "Chon, are you telling the truth? You really want to marry Xiao Xiao?" Seeing how excited Uncle Dashan was, Chu Sunun felt that things were settled. That's true. With someone as outstanding as me, Uncle Dashan would definitely agree. He laughed and said, "That's right, Uncle Dashin. really want to marry Xiao Xiao, and Xiao Jiao is willing to give herself to me. came here to ask for your opinion. If you agree, will talk to the village head when get back to the village. No need to say anything more." Bashin waved his hand and said with great magnanmity, "Can even make decision about my own daughter? It's settled then. God, am dreaming? Chu son actually likes Xiao Xiao. When did the two of them start dating? It caught me completely offguard. was worried about Jiao Xiao and Chuin's relationship, but now don't have to worry about anything. Xiao Xiao did it all herself. Uncle Dashin, then I'll go back and tell Gaia Jao that you agreed to our relationship. Chun hadn't expected things to go so smoothly. It seemed that Uncle Dashin and the village head must have intended for Gaia to marry him. Otherwise, Uncle Dashan wouldn't have made the decision so quickly. All right. All right. Go ahead. Go ahead, tell Jao Xiao that fully support you too and tell her to treat you well. no, mean to treat her well. Look at the mess this has made. Even Uncle can't speak properly. By Dashin's face lit up with joy, and he felt more relaxed than ever before. Hey, if Jao also marries Chu's son, will my seniority be the same as the county magistrates? Wow, this price has risen way too fast. Not long ago, was just an ordinary constable. But now I'm on the same level as the counter magistrate. Even after sending Chu Sunun down the city wall, Bashan was still very excited. He walked back and forth on the city wall, all smiles and wouldn't even wake up the soldiers who were taking break. Haha. Chun is going to become my son-in-law. Haha. Yo Prefecture City. Inside the vast perfeual mansion, there were still many traces of blood on the ground. Seated at the head of the table was tall, imposing middle-aged man with full forehead and noble heir. He was dressed in python robe and wore black hair crown with secret letters laid out in front of him. Just sitting there, he gave the people below an indescribable sense of oppression as if they were royalty. The seats were arranged in two rows. One row consisting of welle equipped soldiers in full armor. The other column consisted of group of scholars dressed in crimson robes who were members of the red row hall and other staff. Yenjo city, Huhou City, Jou City, and Lingo City have all been captured and many other cities and other places have also been captured. The middle-aged man said in deep voice, have risen from prince under surveillance and guard to where am today thanks to the great help of everyone present. am extremely grateful. Everyone present immediately knelt down and said in unison, "Your Highness Yan's words are too kind. They have made us feel apprehensive." Whether they were advisers or military officers, they all bowed their heads to the ground, showing utmost respect. The Prince of Yan's narrow eyes swept over everyone present and then landed on the red robe hall on his left. Elder Han, Mr. you. remember allocating 3,000 cavalry to deal with the affairs of Yanjou. Why have only 2,500 returned? Did you forcibly attack the city? Upon hearing this, the air in the entire hall seemed to grow heavier. Large beads of sweat splattered on the floor, and the sound of swallowing saliva echoed continuously. Old Han and Utting knelt on the ground, quickly moved their bodies, and crawled out. reporting to the Prince of Yen. How dare we use our elite cavalry to attack city that should have submitted to the Prince of Yen. It's just that we encountered some unruly and univilized people this time, and we lost many soldiers. Old Han said tremblingly. And Yuing, who was standing next to him, heardly added, "Reporting to the prince of Yen, the magistrate of Yinshu County is an invaluable talent." Several days before the locust plague began, he ordered the city gates to be blocked and recruited refugees for defense. He suppressed merchants inside and recruited refugees outside, making the city as solid as rock. originally intended to order the county magistrate to submit after taking Yenjo city based on the decree of the prince of Yen, but never expected that there was hidden dragon and tiger in mountain village in Yui County. don't know what means they used to harm 500 cavalrymen. The lobby was completely silent without single word spoken. After waiting for who knows how long, bursts of laughter rang out. The prince of Yen rose and personally helped Elder Han to his feet. Elder Han, please rise. You are an elder, and we owe our success to your advice and strategies. Please rise. Thank you, Prince Yen. Old Han, seemingly frail and elderly, shakily moved back into the queue. Utting remained kneeling on the ground, his buttocks sticking up high, his head bowed firmly. He knew his words were ridiculous. The prince of Yan's personal guards were an elite force, valiant cavalry. 500 people died because of small, dilapidated mountain village. This sounds more than unbelievable. It's downright hilarious. wonder if the prince of Yen will blame me. Feeling touch on his shoulder, Uting looked up and saw that it was the prince of Yen who had squatted down and patted his shoulder. "Mr. Yu, please rise. The mountains and fields are full of hidden talents, and there may be some masters hiding there. cannot blame you for this." The prince of Yin smiled faintly and said, am quite interested in the magistrate of Yinu County that Mr. Yu mentioned. He must be rare talent." He looked down at you, Ting, who was still kneeling on the ground, and said calmly, "Chapter 1891 16 times physical strength, tearing steel apart," "Mr. am sending you to Yinshu County to express my intention to recruit that county magistrate. If he is willing to work for me, am willing to offer him an important position. If he is unwilling, will grant him the position of county magistrate and reward him with thousand tales of silver." The king of Yin stood with his hands behind his back, his voice calm yet resounding. His every move suggested he was about to take over the position of county magistrate bestowed by the emperor, clearly demonstrating his immense confidence in rebelling and declaring himself emperor. Everyone in the hall remained expressionless in the face of this scene as if they considered it matter of course. Your highness, thank you. Youong said this and breathed sigh of relief. But then the prince of Yen walked back behind the table and said, will also allocate 2,000 elite troops to you to see what kind of talent is hidden in that mountain village that injured my cavalry guards. Bring him back so that can have good look at him." Mr. raised his head and cowtowed heavily again. "Yes, sir. The night was as dark as ink and the cold wind was biting. By Jiao Jao washed herself thoroughly and used some soap that Shu Sunun had given her. Her skin was fair and tender, and she smelled wonderful. At this moment, she was huddled under the brocade quilt, her head covered, but her ears were nervously listening for the sound of the door opening. When Choson came back today, he told by Xiao about it. She said her father had agreed to their relationship, and by Xiao was now Chu Suns. Upon hearing this news, Baoio was overjoyed. She was actually able to snuggle in Chu Sunun's arms just like sister you wear sister Shinger and Gilon. Very nice. That evening, Chu Sunun told her that he would come to see her tonight and specially arranged for someone to prepare superior room for her. Chelon also sent several maids to boil several buckets of hot water to help Jiao take bath. If he comes over tonight, will he want to sleep in my arms? Io felt flustered, her heart pounding. No, it could also be like this morning feeding myself. Suddenly, her face turned red. think I'll just not eat his food. I'm not hungry. I'm not hungry. was so nervous tonight that didn't eat much. only ate half roast goose, three steamed buns, and two or three small dishes. If she gets really hungry in the middle of the night, how is she supposed to get up and eat while Chu Sun is holding her? The question started popping into her head again. Once she started thinking about food, her mind began to wander and she didn't notice that the door had slowly opened until the blanket was lifted, revealing another person inside. By Jiao suddenly snapped out of her days, pulled the blanket tighter, and buried her head inside, looking extremely shy. Brother Chu, is that you? pair of strong arms wrapped around her waist, emanating hot, masculine aura that made her skin burn. Chu Sunun pulled back corner of the blanket, revealing by Xiao Xiaou's little head. She couldn't help but laugh and said, "Who else could it be but me? Why did you burrow under the covers as soon as arrived? Are you afraid of me?" By Xiao poked her head out. Her face flushed and stammered. "No, it's just that Jalon said this afternoon that she was going to come and bother me tonight, and thought it was her." Chun was taken aback, then burst into laughter. Let's fool around together in the future. Today it's just the two of us. by Jiao Xiaos voice was sweet. Her eyes revealing complex mix of emotions including nervousness, shyness, and longing. Tonight, I'll be with Chu Sunun for real, not just with words like this morning. Seeing that she was very nervous, Chu Sunun rested his head on the pillow, put one arm around by Xiao Xiao's fragrant shoulder, and held her hand with the other, smelling the soapy scent in her hair. He talked about her childhood, Chu Ching, and some of his own stories. As she spoke, Bao Xiaos eyes lit up with joy as she recalled those happy childhood memories. "Jiao Xiao," Chu Sun called softly. "By Jiao Xiao" turned her head, only to see Chu Suns handsome face suddenly zoomed in. "How is Xiao Xiao?" Chinjalon dressed in close- fitting outfit leaned against the wall watching Chu Sun emerge from the kitchen carrying plate of breakfast with half smile. Brother Sun made breakfast himself. If he didn't know that Xiao Xiao had worked hard last night, she would definitely have gone up and had bite. Chu Sunun stepped forward and gently pecked her delicate earlobe. This made Chun Jalon's legs go weak, and she cried out softly, "It tickles. made some for you, too. Eat it while it's hot. Chanjalons eyes lit up immediately, and she leaned on Chu Sununs shoulder. Keep me company tonight, too. Chu Sunun freed one hand and lectured Chunilon for while. Not accompanying you is your punishment. Yesterday afternoon, Chunelon confessed that she, you and Shinger were the ones who started this whole thing. She said she was too scary, so she had to bring Xiao Xiao in to share the burden. You three fools. You have no idea what situation I'm in right now. Last night, his physical abilities had already been enhanced to terrifying 16 times. Evolution in every aspect, bones, muscles, skin, and heart. Every inch of his body was terrifyingly monstrous. Even tearing steel apart with his bare hands is an easy task for him. You've all brought this on yourselves. Shu Sunun shook his head and chuckled then carried the breakfast towards by Jiao Xiao's bedroom. Pushing open the door, saw by Xiao Xiao already dressed, wiping the window sill. Didn't tell you not to get up today and to get some rest? When by Jiao saw Chu Sunun bringing breakfast, she quickly walked over with smile, but she was limping and looked extremely awkward. Sitting at the table, eyes fixed on breakfast. I'm just worried that when they're cleaning the room, they might smell something that would be so embarrassing. Chu Sunun looked at the window sill, then smiled and pointed to the round table. So, you're still sitting here eating? Don't you feel ashamed? By Jiao Xiao snorted, crossing her arms. It's embarrassing to eat here. So, why didn't you say so when you were feeding me? Well, Chun was little embarrassed. How come he didn't realize that Xiao Xiao was so talkative now? She doesn't seem like the silly girl who only knew how to eat anymore. Ahe him. won't talk about it anymore. Let's have some soup and rice. Chu Sunun brought the breakfast on the plate to buy Gia Xiao. It was all supplements he bought from mall. He didn't know if they were actually effective, but they were expensive. By Xiao Xiao couldn't hold back any longer. She picked up the bowl and started eating, even licking the bottom of the bowl clean with her pink tongue. She was actually little hungry last night, but she was forced to stay up until almost midnight before going to sleep. If she didn't eat more, by Jiao doubted she would survive until noon. Eat slowly. I'll make you something else later. Chun stood to the side, holding wet wipe, and wiped her mouth. It's so delicious. Better than any porridge I've ever had. By Xiao Xiao was overjoyed, her eyes sparkling, and she picked up the bowl and handed it to Chu Sunun. want to drink more. He hadn't changed. He was still that silly little guy. have plenty. I'll make it for you right away. You can go back to bed now. Chapter 190. You all go back to Sheiling Village first. The prince of Yan's men won't touch us. bought some tonics for by Gio, cooked them, and sent them to her. She had eaten and drunk her fill, and then under Choon's strict watchful eye, went back to bed to rest. After working so hard for so long, how can not get some rest? In spacious training ground, Chenilon was practicing her shooting accuracy not far away. Gunshots rang out, but she wasn't scared at all. On the contrary, she quite liked the feeling. don't even want to play with bow and arrow anymore. With guns available, who still uses bows, Chu Sunun, sitting to the side, looked at his remaining 400 Maul coins with sigh. Currently, the unit price for earning Maul coins is already high of 160 Maul coins. If we go all out, making 3,000 day is no exaggeration. In other words, he could make one of those Glock pistols he bought in single day. That's perfect for getting one for each member of the family. If he had enough in-game currency, Chuson would even like to get an AK to play with. Imagine how exhilarating it would be to wield an AK47 and spray bullets wildly in completely cold weapon-based era. Even if they encountered heavily armored cavalry charging up to them, they would be smashed in mincemeat with single slap, showing no fear whatsoever. Without realizing it, felt like was almost invincible. Chun shook his head and chuckled before closing the system shop. Last night's 640 mall coins were all spent. even gave by Jiao Xiao an extra meal. Spending 200 of the original 600 plus mall coins. We can't let our guard down. Without in-game currency, the safety of those around us will always be concern. He looked up and called out, "Jalan, stop practicing your shooting and let me practice, too." Shun deafly sheathed her pistol, engaged the safety, and handed it to Chu Sun. But Chu Sunun didn't answer, staring intently at her. The two were busy until the afternoon. All right, it's time to get up and eat. Today, we're eating with Uncle Chun and Uncle Dashen. Chunelon stretched and got up rather reluctantly. Now, even if you want to come to my room tonight, won't let you. really don't know if you're just born this way or what you ate that makes you so scary. Chu Sunun pinched her cheek. Isn't this all because of the bad ideas you and you wear and Shinger came up with? You brought on yourselves. You'll get what's coming to you later. He then went out to wake by Xiao Xiao up. Nighttime in the brightly lit hall. At dining table sat Chun Sham by Dashin, Chu Sunun, Chun Jalon, and by Xiao Xiao. The dishes on the table were very plentiful. Thanks to the 10,000 tales of silver that Chu Sunun had brought, the Chun family no longer needed to tighten their belts. Chun Xan took sip of wine in sullen mood, watching Chu Sun, who kept putting food on Chilalon and by Xiao Xiaos plates. His gaze was incredibly complex. Finally, he met by Dashan's eyes. His mood plummeting to its lowest point. They used to be my subordinates, but now they've suddenly become my peers. What exactly is Chu Sununs ability that makes so many people like him? really can't understand what young people are doing anymore. Chu Sunun, if you have nothing to do these next few days, you should go back to Shilling Village, Chun Sean suddenly said. Chinjalon was very surprised and stopped eating. Father, I've only been back for two days and you're already trying to send me away. Besides, by Dashan, Chu Sunun and by Xiao Xiao also looked over with great confusion. Chun Sean sideighed. According to my deduction, people from Yingjo will definitely come in few days to take over Yinchu County and borrow lot of money. I'm afraid they will cause you trouble then. Chu Sununs eyes narrowed and he said, "Uncle Chun, are you saying that the Prince of Yan's men will seek revenge for those 500 elite cavalry guards?" Chun nodded. "That's right. The Prince of Yan is man of great talent and ambition. You killed 500 of his soldiers. Either he will send someone to recruit you and make you work for him, or he will get rid of you to appease the army." Neither of these two options is what we want to see. So, you'd better go back and take the people of Sheiling Village into the mountains to hide. By Dashin added, "The last Ironback Mountain was relatively well hidden. Even if soldiers came to investigate, believe that with your skills, they would have hard time finding the villagers hiding there. After all, the prince of Yin commands large army, and all four provinces are under his control. Openly opposing him is not advisable. Let's leave first." Chun Jalan slammed her hand on the table, her delicate eyebrows raised. The prince of Yen is nothing but ruthless man who indiscriminately kills innocent people. If he dares to punish us, I'll shoot him dead. By Xiao Xiao, standing to the side, also clench her fists, her gaze resolute. Chu Sunun tugged at Shinjelons arm, gesturing for her to sit down. The prince of Yen is so powerful that you can't even get within 100 meters of him. How are you going to kill him? Chinalon sat down reluctantly, knowing that she had acted impulsively, but he still looked at Chon Shan and Bashan with concern. Do you want us to leave? Leaving you to face the prince of Yans man alone? By Xiao Xiao got up, went behind by Dashan, pursed her lips, and squeezed her father's hand. Chun Sean took sip of wine and said in deep voice, "Under our governance, Yinshu County is peaceful and prosperous, and the people are obedient. If the prince of Yen is truly an ambitious person, he will not kill us, but will instead give us important positions. So you don't need to worry about the two of us. Bashin looked at Chu Sun Shu and Zi. Protecting the villagers is the most important thing. You should go back first and lead the villagers up the mountain to take refuge. It's not too late to come down the mountain when it's safe. He also wanted to go back and take his parents into the mountains to escape the prince of Yan's men, but he absolutely could not abandon Shin Shang and leave alone. Therefore, they could only place their hopes on Chu Son. sudden silence fell over the dining table. The words, "Prince of Yen," weighed heavily on everyone. After long while, Chuon stood up and smiled easily. Okay, promise you will go back to the village tomorrow and arrange for everyone to go into the mountains to take refuge. Chun and by Dashin smiled with relief. Chu sons words were enough. Even if the prince of Yans men really attacked them, they wouldn't care. At night, Chinjalon and by Gaia sat on either side of Chu Son. Brotherson son, are you really going to take us back tomorrow? don't want to leave. want to stay by father's side. That prince Yin is not good person. I'm afraid his people will harm Father and Uncle Chun. Chu Sunun put his arm around the two of them and comforted them. Don't worry, I'll take care of everything. After send you to the mountains, will come to the city alone and take good care of my two good fathers-in-law. Good father-in-law, Chunalan and by Jiao Xiaou blushed, both feeling somewhat shy. All right, need your help with my cultivation tonight. No one is allowed to sleep. Chapter 191. arranging the evacuation. The next morning, Chu Sunun took Chinjalon and by Xiao Jiao with him and left the city. They also took with them the last 3,000 tales of silver that Chun Shang and the others had. On the official road, Chun Jalon and by Xiao Xiao still leaned out of the carriage window, looking reluctantly at the city that was getting further and further away. Both of them had red eyes, worried that something might happen to Chun Sean and by Dashin if they stayed in the city. By Xiao Xiao shrank back, pulled open the carriage curtain and clung to Chu Sununs broadback. With hint of reluctance in her voice, she said, "Brother Sun, I'm little worried about father." The prince of Yans men certainly won't treat them well. Chunelan also pursed her lips, her eyes downcast, her hand touching the Glock pistol at her waist. She really wanted to tell Chu Sunun to let her go back. But she also understood that this was completely unreasonable because if she said she wanted to go back, Chu Sunun who loved her would definitely go back with her which would indirectly put Chu Sun in danger as well. Therefore, Chunalan is now extremely conflicted and struggling internally. Don't worry. After send you back and arrange for the villagers to go into the mountains, will come to the city to help my fathers-in-law. This is too dangerous, brother. Son Chun Jalons eyes trembled and she said weakly, "Let's go into the mountains first and wait for my father and the others to send message." "Sigh." Chun pulled on the rains and stopped the carriage. He turned to the two women and smiled. "What do you doubt my abilities to deal with the people sent by the prince of Yen?" Chunielon hurriedly said, "Brother Sun, you mustn't take the risk. That's Yen." Before she could finish speaking, Chu Sunun pressed his finger to her lips. The clear voice brought sense of peace to Chunalan and by Xiao Xiao. Don't worry, I'm quite confident because dare to say that. Chu Sununs lips curled into smile, revealing confident expression. Shinjelon suddenly remembered the Glock pistol that Chu Sun had given her. Could it be that brother Sun had such weapon? She leaned forward excitedly. Brother Son, do you still have gun? Jiao Xiaou asked groggly, "What gun?" Chu Sunun rubbed her little head, then looked at Chinjelon. "Not only do you have gun, but it's even more powerful than the Glock gave you. Is it even more powerful than Glock pistol?" Chunelon opened her mouth in surprise, her beautiful eyebrows raised. "Really?" She was somewhat skeptical. After all, Glock was already very powerful in her eyes, but it was impossible for him to deal with so many of the prince of Yan's men. Seeing that the little girl still didn't believe him, Chuen laughed and said, "I'll let you see for yourself when we get back to the village." Chunelan was still somewhat skeptical, but she wasn't as worried as before. Once we get back to Sheiling Village, if Brother Sun doesn't have those even more terrifying guns, then I'll do everything can with my sisters to stop him from going. An hour later, the group returned to Sheiling Village. He didn't chat with the guards who surrounded him. Chu Sunun directly instructed Xiaoan and Ludahhai. Immediately have the villagers pack their belongings and prepare to hide in Taibbe mountain. The prince of Yan's men may come to besiege the village. So everyone should prepare to leave today. What? The prince of Yan's men are coming to attack the village. Xiaoan and Ludahhai were so shocked their mouths almost dropped to the ground. Why are you prince? So petty. It's just killing few hundred of your cavalry men. Why send troops to besiege our small mountain village? Although they were shocked, they dared not waste any time. After all, it was Chu Sunun who said it, and they believed him completely. The guard should immediately send message to everyone in the village, telling them to pack their belongings and prepare to go into the mountains to hide for while. Dozens of people immediately started relaying messages throughout the village while also packing up their belongings. Chilling village has only few hundred people and their families don't have much wealth. They can simply bring their food, bedding, iron pots and pans and leave. Chu Sunun drove the carriage and arrived at his doorstep. From afar, could see my nearly completed house with some craftsman putting the final touches on it. I'm back looking for my son. Uncle Chu, who was sitting at the door, saw Chu Sun in the carriage and burst into hearty laugh. He has gained lot of weight recently and his skin is not as dark. They have enough to eat and wear, don't have to work, and their nephew is successful bringing prosperity to the whole family. With carefree heart and plump body, Uncle was quite pleased with himself. Second uncle, the situation is urgent. The village may be in danger. We need to pack our bags immediately and everyone in the village needs to evacuate to Ironback Mountain for while, Chu Sunun said quickly. What is there danger? Uncle Chu's eyes widened and he hurriedly went into the house. Stop sewing. Hurry up and go. The village is in danger. Shu and take us into the mountains to hide. Aunt Shu, who was sewing new cotton coat for Chu Seu, got up in surprise and hurriedly tidied up. Then hurry up and leave. Good heavens, we've only had few days of peace. We can't let anything else happen. The two elders were also very decisive. Upon hearing that there might be danger, they immediately began packing their things. He doesn't resemble the kind of stubborn old man who insists on clinging to dilapidated house at all. Shusen also spoke to the group of craftsmen, asking them to go into the mountains with him to hide for while. After all, these people are craftsmen from the county town, and they can't go back for the time being. No one had any objections and they all seemed afraid of dying and willing to listen to Chon. Second uncle and second aunt Jalon will help you pack. I'll go call you where and the others first. Chelan entered the house and busily helped the two elders pack their belongings. Focusing on the highquality quilts and mattresses that Chu son had brought. don't know which shop in the city brother Sun got it from, but the quality is exceptionally good. As for Bai Xiao Xiao, she hurriedly ran home, holding up her new dress to help her grandparents pack their things. In wooden house at the east end of the village, Chu Sunun pushed open the door and enter the room. Chin Yuer and Chin Shinger, who were preparing to cook, were overjoyed. Brother Sun, you're back. The two of them rushed into Chu Sunoons arms at the same time, beaming with joy, their hair getting all messed up from rubbing against each other. With clang, the firewood fell to the ground. Chuchu Ching looked on with envy. Sister Wearer and Sister Shinger were able to run into their older brother's arms, but he was still holding dark piece of firewood. Comparing yourself to others is just asking for trouble. Chun hugged the two of them tightly around the waist, marveling at the sensation. But now was not the time to practice shooting. So he explained what had happened. Brother, will you come into the mountains with us? Chu Ching was the first to react and hurriedly stepped forward to ask. After all, based on her understanding of Chu Sun, her older brother would never easily retreat in the face of such situation. Didn't you see last time when Chu Sunun heard that bandits were wantingly slaughtering the village? He immediately rode out to hunt for several days, ending up with acupuncture points all over his body. "Of course, I'll go into the mountains with you. wouldn't feel comfortable letting you go in alone, Chu Sunun said with smile. Although many people died in Yinshu County. Many refugees went to Yanha and became cannon fodder under the command of the prince of Yen. However, Taabishian is located near neighboring county. So, it's hard to guarantee that some refugees won't hide in the mountains. Therefore, you will not leave until everyone in the village has made arrangements. Chapter 192. We are sisters. How could you secretly take my place? Hearing that his older brother was also going into the mountains, Chu Ching finally breathed sigh of relief, she took few steps forward, stood in front of Chu Sun, pursed her lips, and clenched her hands, looking very shy. Seeing his second sister's expression, Chu Sun found it somewhat amusing, and asked, "What's wrong? Is there something you want to tell me?" "No, nothing." Chu Ching stammered. She originally intended to appear afraid of the prince of Yan's man so that Chu Sunun would comfort her and give her hug. But once she was in front of her older brother, she wasn't afraid at all and couldn't show anything except shyness. Chu Sunun chuckled when he saw her like this. He released Chinuer and her sister, then stepped forward and patted Chu Chings head. This immediately made Chu Chings face turn red and her whole body felt hot. Don't worry. With your big brother here, no one can hurt you. Yes, Ching knows. Chu Ching obediently closed her eyes, enjoying the caress. Everyone in the village packed up quickly. There were no stubborn old men who refused to leave their houses. Occasionally, one or two would be tied up and taken away by the guards. Chu Sunun brought out all the horses and donkeys in his house and loaded them onto cart. Fortunately, after he became wealthy, Chu Sunun continued to indulge his second uncle's hobbies, buying him many little donkeys to play with. My second uncle was also very interested in the card, and when he had nothing to do, he made some for each family. Otherwise, large group of people would have to slowly walk to Taibbeay Mountain, and it would be impossible to reach it before tomorrow. Several hundred people carrying large amount of luggage gathered at the entrance of the village. The luggage was loaded onto carts or horsedrawn carriages and then people would sit on them. If there is really no room to sit, the guard will take turns walking. Oldie was being seated in horsedrawn carriage, looking around at the large throng of villagers. He couldn't help but sigh. don't know when I'll be back. hope those bastards don't burn the village down. Grandma who was standing next to her, was also little worried. Why don't you let me go down and walk around and let Gio come up and sit? When she came back just now, don't know what happened. Her legs were twitching and she couldn't stand steadily. What? The old village head was completely bewildered. Then he searched for his granddaughter in the crowd. Finally, they saw Chu Sunun Chinuer and others on cart with their granddaughter by Xiao Jiao beside them. By Xiao Xiao and Chunalan were seen huddled together, chatting and laughing. Occasionally, Chu Sun would turn around and pinch their cheeks. The old man stroked his beard thoughtfully, hint of joy flashing in his eyes. think there's probably been some progress on that matter." Grandma asked, puzzled, "What's wrong? It's about Jiao Xiao getting married, isn't it?" Oie was winking and looking very happy. What you mean Jao Xiao and Chu son? They did that. Grandma was overjoyed, her wrinkles crinkling into wide smile. It's just guess. Don't get too excited. When we get there, we'll ask Jiao Xiao what really happened. Taibbe Mountain is not close to Sheiling Village. The entire village walked and stopped for whole day, finally arriving at Taabishian Village with great difficulty at dusk. The last siege of Thai Bay Mountain caused heavy losses here with many houses collapsing. Fortunately, some of the larger rooms were not damaged. Several hundred people could squeeze in and the caves used for storing food could also house quite few people. It took more than an hour of cleaning before the people of Shilling Village were finally settled. Chu Sunun and Chinuare's room was small cave. Although it was small, it was far away from other villagers, so their shouts could not be heard. Look, this is pistol. Just pull the trigger and it will fire projectile that will kill the person in front of you. Shinjunalon took out the Glock pistol and explained its power to Chinuare and the others. Chin Shinger was very interested and picked it up to touch it. It's so heavy. It's all made of iron. Of course, even had hard time learning how to fire gun. Chinuer and the others looked on with envy, wanting gun like that, too. Cough, cough. Well, it's because you guys work hard that we can have guns to play with. All right, you've had long day. Let's get some rest today. Chu Sunun looked at the group of women in the room, still chatting and laughing together, and said helplessly, "All right, then we'll go back and rest, too. Big brother, you should get some rest as well." Chuchu Ching obediently got up, took by Xiao Xiaous arm, and prepared to leave. But to everyone's surprise, By Xiao Jao shily tugged at her arm, sat on the ground motionless, and lowered her head as if she were stuck to the ground. "What's wrong, Xiao Xiao? Why aren't you leaving?" Chuchu Ching asked her best friend, squatting down in confusion. Chinuer, Chin Shinger, and Chun Jalon, who were standing to the side, suppressed their laughter and covered their mouths as they looked at by Xiao Xiao. This made Bao Xiao extremely embarrassed, her face turning as red as blood. Her appearance gave Chu Ching bad feeling. His body trembled, and he swallowed hard, saying, "Jo, come on. My older brother and the others need to rest. It's not good for us to stay here. Come on, come with me quickly. By Jao bit her lower lip with her silver teeth, raised her eyes, and said, "Chingqing, well, I'm not leaving. You go back to sleep." Click. sound like glass shattering rang out. sound of heartbreak. Chu Chings mind went completely blank for second, utterly dumbfounded. She was practically sobbing uncontrollably, her grief heart-wrenching. Jiao Jiao, what do you mean? Are you with my older brother? By Jao Jao hugged Chu Ching and said, "Yes, I'm with Sununji now, but it's okay. We're still best friends. It doesn't matter whether you call me sister-in-law or not. Who wants to call you sister-in-law?" Chu Ching was about to go crazy. We agreed to be sisters forever, but you secretly took my place. Xiao Jia, what are you doing? dear, we're best friends. How could you steal my brother away from me? by Xiaoa stuck out her tongue and nervously clutched the hem of her clothes. Chu Sunun coughed twice and took two steps forward. Second sister, haven't told second uncle and second ant about this yet. was planning to tell them tonight, but it's too late now. Chu Ching turned around, looked at her elder brother's handsome face, and gritted her teeth. It's not Xiao Xiao's fault. It's all because her older brother is too handsome. She stomped her foot angrily. I'm ignoring you, big brother. After saying that, she frantically scratched her hair and left. Chu Sunun completely bewildered, looked at the women and asked, "What's wrong with Cha?" The women shook their heads, indicating they didn't know. Maybe she just can't accept that her best friend has suddenly become big star. Chunelan analyzed, stroking her chin. By Xiao Xiao lay on the bed, worriedly saying, "Chingqing won't dislike me being with Sunji. will she? After all, we're best friends. And suddenly, I'm her sister-in-law. Chusen also felt that what the two said made sense. So, he turned around and walked out of the room. I'm going out to check on Ching. I'll be back later. At this moment, Chu Ching was leaning against large rock, her face full of conflict. My best friend has become my sister-in-law. They can all be with my older brother now. But what about me? Chapter 193. I'll always be your big brother. heard rustling footsteps behind me. This caught Chu Chin's attention and she turned around to look. Big brother, what brings you here? She quickly got up, dusted herself off, and knew she couldn't be so unckempt in front of her older brother. Chu Sunun took two steps forward, and reached out to brush the dust off his second sister's body. The slaps made Chu Ching's cheeks turn red. He clasped his hands in front of him and whispered, "Big brother, really you?" and Xiao Xiao have been keeping quiet all this time. Chu Sunun chuckled twice, placed his hand on his second sister's head, and ruffled her hair. Things can't be explained in short time, but Shinger, you have to understand that no matter what, will always be your older brother, and that will never change. No matter what, I'll always be your older brother. These few simple words were like psychological blow to Chu Ching, but she could only take this as consolation and forced smile. Yeah, big brother. just can't accept it for moment. We all grew up together and suddenly we're family. I'm little dizzy. Shun sat down with her by large rock and they talked about funny things that happened when they were children. still remember how you would secretly save penny of your earnings from work each time you worked to buy me pair of shoes, hiding it under your mattress. It's shame you still remember me, brother. It's pity you've made so much money in the end, and never had the chance to buy you shoes. I'll buy it forqing. You can have whatever you want in the future. Big brother. Chu Ching leaned on Chu Sunun's shoulder and fell into deep sleep. She was exhausted after traveling all day. After carrying his second sister back to her room, Chu Sunun returned to Chinuer and the others. "Is Xiaoing all right?" By Xiao Xiao asked with concern as she approached. Chu Sunun gently pinched her nose. "It's nothing. It's just that she won't call you sister-in-law. She only calls you Xiao Xiao. By Xiao Jao said with smile as long as Shiaoing isn't angry. I'll give her lollipop tomorrow. Chun grinned mischievously. Perfect. I'll treat you guys to lollipop, too. You bad guy. Chun didn't leave the room until noon the next day. After having dinner with his second uncle and the others, he went to discuss matters with the village head and Xiao San and others. Just let them stay in the mountains. Send people to patrol the surrounding area. Don't let your guard down against the prince of Yan's man. Brotherson son, everything is fine living in the mountains, but how are we going to solve the water problem? Ludahigh said with some worry. The drought is severe now, and the whole village has to fetch water from distant river. This area has been living in the mountains for long time, and there are no springs or similar sources. So, the water problem is very serious. Chun wave his hand confidently. Don't worry. I've already left everyone enough food and water. The group was completely bewildered. When was this preparation made? How could we not know? Haven't we all come this far together? Chu Sunun clearly had no intention of explaining that he had worked hard all night to produce so much food and water. It's something prepared last time just in case. It's in cave. Come with me. Everyone trusted Chu Sunun completely and immediately gathered about 10 people to go together. Once inside the cave, everyone's mouths dropped open. Holy crap, what is this? In front of me, besides bags of white rice and flour, there were dozens of large plastic ton containers, each about 1 cubic meter in size. Brother Sun, where's the water? Yeah, all saw were grain and those big white boxes. Chu Sunun stepped forward, patted the water-filled ton container, and then opened the lid. This contains enough water for the whole village. Old Lee, leaning on his cane, took two steps forward, approached the lid, and peered inside. Sure enough, they saw ripples. It's water, but this water bucket is huge. How was it made? Chu Sunun chuckled twice. They were all made by craftsmen in the city. don't know anything about them. They directly passed the question to the all powerful city craftsman. The old villager exclaimed, my," twice, full of admiration, "These city people are really something." With the food and water issues resolved, and the protection team providing assistance, everyone should be able to stay safely in the mountains for while. Choon's gaze swept over the crowd, his handsome face full of determination. I'll be heading to the city soon to help the county magistrate and uncle Dashan get through this difficult time. I'm leaving Sheiling Village in your care. Brother son, are you still going into the city? Xiaoan exclaimed in surprise. The old village headman slammed his cane down and said in deep voice, "No, it's too dangerous. If the prince of Yan's men find out you're from Sheiling Village, the consequences will be unimaginable. The whole village has come to the mountains to take refuge, but Chu Sunun is left to go back alone. Does this mean that Chu Sunun has to bear everything alone? Even if it were his own son staying in the city, he couldn't let Chu Sun go back and risk his life. Village head, it's all right. I'll hide my identity when get back, and no one can hurt me. Chu Sunun's brows revealed strong sense of confidence. Even the old village head couldn't help but believe that he truly possessed some extraordinary strategy. They were able to save the mountains without anyone noticing. But how could Chun have imagined so much? If something really goes wrong, his super brain only tells him that it's time to use his superpowers, single-handedly treating the Yen King's army like dirt and unleashing rampage with 16-fold increase in physical strength. Even if Chu soon stretched out his neck and let them chop at him, he could still break thousands of swords in half. Don't tell my second uncle and aunt yet. I'm afraid they'll worry. After giving few instructions, Chu Sunun left. He had said everything he needed to say, and it was up to him what to do next. Leading the horse, we glided down Ironback Mountain and arrived at the wide official road. Chu Sunun mounted his horse and galloped along, covering nearly 70 stopping and starting along the way through desolate and uninhabited areas. The north wind howled, and the temperature seemed to have dropped significantly overnight. The locusts no longer swarmed and danced wildly in the sky as they had before. They were clearly frozen by the sudden change in weather, preferring to lie on the ground and among the fallen leaves. It seems the locust plague will be over soon. Chu Sunu side. This locust plague came suddenly and fiercely ravaging several states and harming millions of people. This indirectly contributed to the prince of Yan's rebellion. Even after the disaster is over, we may face even more serious man-made disasters. Well, as long as it doesn't harm yourself or the people around you, it's fine. After hurried journey, they finally arrived outside Yinshu County before nightfall. But at this moment, the city gates of the county town were wide open and many soldiers came out to greet them with Chun Shung and by Dashin even standing at the very front. Before them were several carriages and hundreds of blackclad soldiers armed with knives. That's Chu Sunun squinted, watching the people getting off the carriage at the city gate from distance. Chapter 194. emptying the family fortune to plot rebellion. The entrance to Yinshu County, Chun Shung smiled and cupped his hands to Yutting, who was getting off the carriage. Mr. Yu, it's been while since we last met. never expected to see you again today. This time, Yuting did not wear conspicuous bright red coat, but instead changed into dark blue cotton robe. He cuped his hands his sleeves and laughed. Lord Chun, never expected that this small Yinu county would be full of hidden talents. Besides you, there is actually small mountain village that can rival my 500 cavalry. Chun Sean looked surprised, as if he were hearing this for the first time. What village? What cavalry? Lord Chin doesn't know. Ying looked at him with amusement. Chun shook his head and said with rise smile, "To be honest, Mr. Yu, my county has been closed off for long time. If hadn't heard that you were coming today, I'm afraid wouldn't have dared to open the city gates. How would know anything about the outside world? Yings expression was indifferent as he glanced at Chun Shan and Bashan. Indeed, Lord Shan, let's go into the city first. There are some things we need to discuss with you. He slowly boarded the carriage and the servants cracked their whips, driving the carriage into the city without even word to Chun Shung and Bashin. Having lost so many men in Yinshu County, his temper had reached its limit if it weren't for the fact that the prince of Yin designated Chun Shang as useful person. Yuing was afraid that he would have killed him with single blow. By Dash and leaned close to Chin Sean's ear and whispered, "It seems he guessed that we know the origins of those bandits and thinks were involved in eliminating them." Chun Seans expression also darkened and he pressed down on by Dash and shoulder. Since he won't make it clear, then we'll say nothing. Anyway, he won't be able to find any evidence. We'll just play along with him. Yu County is probably going to suffer again this time. The group quickly entered the city, closed the city gates, and then more soldiers in black appeared on the city walls, patrolling the area. Chu Sunun, standing in the distant withered forest, glanced at the tight guards. It seems there's no way can just swagger in. He tied the horse to tree branch, sat down, and prepared to climb over the wall after it was completely dark. Inside the main hall of the Chin residence, Yutting and Chun Shan raised their glasses and drank together. And after few rounds of drinks, with thud, the wine glass was slammed onto the table. "Lord Shan, have come here on the orders of the Prince of Yen," Yu-Ting said, sitting up straight and speaking solemnly. Chun Sean reacted quickly, immediately standing up and bowing. His highness, the Prince of Yin, has given the order, and this humble official dares not disobey. Yu-Ting stood up, looked down at Chen Shan, and said, "The Prince of Yin greatly appreciates your talent and is willing to recruit you into the army. May ask when you will depart?" He made the choice for Chun Shan directly, forcing him to go to the prince of Yan's command. The servant must be able to understand his master's thoughts. When the prince of Yan said that Chun Shang was unwilling, he made him county magistrate and rewarded him with thousand tales of silver. However, he couldn't allow things to go wrong. So, Chun Shan had no choice but to go with him to work under the Prince of Yen. Are you suggesting serve under the Prince of Yen? Chun Sean's eyes widened in disbelief. What did the king of Yen have to value about him? It was nothing more than following Chu Sununs advice, tightening the city's defenses, gathering refugees, and temporarily stabilizing the situation by relying on the wealth of the city's residents. This is mistaking Chu Sununs abilities for one's own. Thinking of this, Chunshin couldn't help but smile bitterly. Damn it, my son-in-law is too outstanding, but as the father-in-law, am suffering. He was certain that if he refused, he would only be waiting to collect his own corpse. He bowed and said, "It is my greatest honor to serve Lord Yan. However, I'm only county magistrate here. How can go to Lord Yans command?" You Ting sneered. He Lord Chun, now that things have come to this, will not hide it from you. The court is tyrannical, which has caused natural disasters to destroy the world. Prince Yen intends to save the people from suffering. Not long ago, the governors of four prefectures were killed and the graneries were opened to distribute grain and provide relief to the disaster victims. What? Chun Sean was greatly alarmed and said anxiously. The prince of Yen cares deeply for the people which greatly admire. But this action, this action is truly inappropriate. This is mocking smile appeared on Tings lips. What good was his ability? He was just person who maintained the status quo and couldn't even see the prince's ambition. The prince of Yin did this for the sake of the people and the people are willing to offend the court for the sake of the prince. Lord Shan, do you understand what mean? Damn it. They've openly rebelled. Shun swallowed hard. am willing to serve Lord Yen. Haha. Okay. You Ting laughed loudly. Lord Shan, will give you three days to organize all the wealthy households and merchants in the city to hand over 80% of their property for disaster relief. Then will send 2,000 soldiers with me to Yanha to follow the prince's orders. Upon hearing this, Chen Shans heart sank to the bottom. They plundered 80% of the property of the people in the city and demanded that Yinshu County send 2,000 soldiers. This is enough to hollow out Yinshu County. Seeing Chan Seans unpleasant expression, Yuttings eyes also turn cold. Does Lord Chin not wish to serve the prince of Yen? No, no, no. I'm naturally willing. It's just that the money is negotiable, but what about the 2,000 soldiers? You patted Chun Shan on the shoulder. Sir, there 800 local militia just from that one group of refugees in your city. If you piece them together, you should be able to spare 2,000 men. Chun Sean argued. Sir, but can't force them to travel hundreds of miles to Ying Joe, can Why not? Ying turned his head. Do you think they'll have food and water if they stay in the city rather than starve to death? I'd rather join the army. At least can get enough to eat and receive salary. Please consider this carefully, sir, and tell me how to arrange things. After saying that, you ting left alone. Besides recruiting Chin Sean, he had another mission to wipe out that small mountain village. Regardless of whether Chun Shan has any connection with that village or whether he was behind it, he refused to believe that 2,000 soldiers couldn't wipe out mere small village. After Yutting left, Chun Shung sat alone at the table looking distressed. This means Yinshu County is going to expend all its resources to help the prince of YinRebel. No matter what the outcome, Yinshu County will probably become ghost town in the future. Is there no way to stop these bastards? Father-in-law, is there anything can do to help you? clear voice suddenly rang out behind him, and Chu Sunun slowly revealed himself from behind the screen. Chen Sean stood up in surprise. Chu Sunun, why are you back again? Chapter 195. The prince of Yin rebels against the court. We rebel against the prince of Yen. Behind the screen, Chu Sunun revealed himself dressed in all black with smile on his face. He slipped into the city under cover of night without being discovered by the guards. And then, relying on his familiarity with the terrain, he made his way into the hall. overheard Chun and Yuings conversation. dear, why are you back again? Chun hurriedly closed the door and said to Chu. Chu Sunun sat at the table and poured himself glass of wine. He took small sip and smiled. My two fathers-in-law are still in the city. If as their son-in-law, just leave, how can face Xilon and Xiao Xiao? You little rascal, you're really something. Chun Sean was both angry and pleased and sat down helplessly. That bastard. You not only wants 80% of the property in my Yinshu county, but he also wants the people in the city to spontaneously organize 2,000 people to serve the prince of Yen. It's as if his whole family must have died to have given birth to such spineless person. Even usually mild-mannered Shan, Shan couldn't help but start cursing. Having studied the classics for decades, this was the first time he had encountered such treacherous adviser. This kind of person had truly sacrificed the blessings of his entire clan to the heavens. Chu Sunun swirled his wine glass, his eyes lowered. Taking 80% of the family fortune isn't excessive considering that tens of thousands of people have been killed in Yenjo alone. No matter how wealthy or prestigious family may be, they are as insignificant as handful of dust before tens of thousands of displaced people. Decades of hard work were all destroyed in an instant. And he didn't even save his life. It's already quite good that the people of Yinshu County only handed over 80% of their assets. But those 2,000 soldiers clearly had conducted survey of the population distribution in Yinshu County. Among the refugees were 800 local militia men and the city defense battalion had nearly 400 people, adding the families of all sizes in the city. Another 800 people could be pieced together. This is clearly an attempt to completely destroy Yinshu County. They didn't want to let any living force go. And we're determined to turn the four provinces into the bays for the prince of Yen to fight against the imperial court. Once the battle is over and we win, those four states are basically completely ruined. How ruthless is the prince of Yen. Chu Sunun pressed his fingers on the wine glass, rhythmically tapping the glass. Chun Sean sighed. The prince of Yin is very powerful, and he even asked me to work under him. don't know if will live or die on this trip. He raised his head and looked at Chu's son. You and Dashen should leave. Hide in Taibbe Mountain and don't come out. Just take good care of Jalon. Now that things have come to this, they have no chance to remain silent. They either had to respond to the king of Yen or they would be crushed by his army. No one would allow disobedient mole in their headquarters. No. Chu soon interrupted, his gaze intense. Uncle Chun, you absolutely cannot go to the prince of Yan side. If you don't go, you won't leave and you won't pay any money. What did you say? Chun Seans eyes widened in surprise. He said anxiously, "What nonsense are you talking about? Have you thought about the consequences of disobeying the prince of Yan's orders?" Shu Sunun stood up, his sharply defined face revealing hint of coldness and hardness. If the prince of Yen wants us to die for him, we might as well rebel against him. As long as we hurt him badly, believe he will definitely not face the pressure of the imperial army to deal with small city like ours. What? Chin was dumbfounded. The prince of Yen has rebelled. Did he hear that right? How could small county like Yinshu County resist the tens of thousands of troops of the Prince of Yen? This is no joke. Who the hell wrote this book? Get the hell into my brain. Chu Sunun pressed his father-in-law down and made him sit on the table. Then he explained, "Uncle Chun, why do you think the prince of Yen would do something so ruthless to force the people of the four states to revolt?" Without hesitation, Chon Shan replied, "Of course, it's because he needs these disaster victims to risk their lives for him and fight against the imperial court." "That's right. If he doesn't rely on these disaster victims to risk their lives, he won't have the confidence to fight against the imperial court. That means there is still big gap in strength between the Prince of Yin and the Imperial Court. He needs refugees to wear down the imperial army that is besieging him. And then he can use his army to conquer cities and territories. Although the court is currently preoccupied with dealing with the Western Rome, its territory is vast after all. If we can buy some time, we will definitely be able to free up manpower to suppress the Prince of Yan. Chun Sean's eyes gradually brightened. Are you saying that the Prince of Yan is so eager to attack the capital and seize the imperial title that he won't have the mind to deal with us? If that's the case, then defending the city wouldn't be impossible. Perhaps they can even show the imperial court their actions of resisting the prince of Yin to the death, thus relieving the court's burden. Damn it. It's not impossible that Yinshu County will be renamed Yunhao in the future. Chu Sunun asked, "Uncle Chun, what is the state of the Imperial Court's power outside the four states?" He needed to know how long it would take for the Prince of Yan's army to advance, or how long it would take to be annihilated. When asked this question, Chun Shan looked embarrassed. The land of the four states is inherently barren with mountains and forests everywhere. But the two neighboring states are all plains and fertile land. Although there are soldiers, they're mostly used as granaries. To say that they are not enough to annihilate the Yin King's army is an understatement. What? Several black lines appeared on Chu Sunun's forehead. Are all the officials in the imperial court fools? How could such powerful vassal king not be guarded against at all? There is drought here and hundreds of thousands of people are displaced. No matter how much grain the prince of Yin has or how much silver he has plundered, it won't last long. It turned out that the two neighboring states were actually granaries by sustaining war through war. The prince of Yin might actually be able to fight his way from the four most barren provinces all the way to the capital. Shun smacked his lips. The court had actually wanted to deploy troops before, both to cultivate land and to prevent the vassal kings from becoming too powerful. However, with the help of the Prince of Yen, the court firmly believed that external threats were better than internal struggles. The main army has been sent to garrison the border and fight against the barbarians, neglecting the great threat of the Prince of Yan. Chu Sununs lips twitched. Can't we allocate some more troops for deployment? Chun Shung chuckled awkwardly. That's because the imperial court is short of money. With the prince of Yen rebelling, the imperial court can only send troops from the north, no matter how fast they arrive. By the time they get here, at least one prefecture will fall into the hands of the prince of Yen. Chu Sunun rubbed his forehead, utterly speechless. It seems that annihilating the king of Yen in short time is now just pipe dream. However, there was also good news. The Imperial Court could at least send troops to restrain the Prince of Yen. As long as the displaced people who are forced into hostage situations don't have to go through several bloody battles and they still receive sufficient food supply, that's fine. If they really went through several bloody battles, the originally idle refugees would truly become proper army. Thump. Chu Sunun slammed his hand on the table, his eyes resolute. Either die or not. might as well fight. At worst, he could simply infiltrate the prince of Yan's camp alone and kill the prince of Yan. With exceptional individual combat skills and the terrifying enhancement of modern equipment, Chu Sunun truly possesses this ability. No matter what, we can't let Uncle Chan be taken away. Tonight, imprisoning and all the men he brought and forced them to reveal all of the prince of Yan's methods. Shin Shan was also very decisive and did not hesitate at all. He slammed his fist on the table and said, "I'll go and call to Sha to have my loyal guards take action. Chapter 196 will make our move tonight." In secluded room, Jeang Dabao and Shuer Shan stood guard outside the door, their eyes sharp. Inside by Dashan, Chun Shang, and Chu Sunun sat together. "Uncle Dashan, have you found out the locations of you?" Tings men. Chu Sunun asked, looking at the city defense map. Bashan nodded and pointed to the map. As soon as these people entered the city, they occupied many key points on the city wall, pushing our people away. They showed no intention of keeping low profile and knew their positions very well. Shu Sunun chuckled. They probably never imagined that small county like Yinshuer would dare to lay hand on them. He then turned to Chun Shang and asked, "Uncle Chun, where did you arrange for Ying and the others?" Chun Shan said in deep voice, "They're all inside the post station. Everyone around has been cleared out by Uttings men. The defenses are tight. Leave you Ting and his men at the post station to me. You are in charge of those on the city wall. Be discreet and don't let too many people know that we are going to rebel against the prince of Yen. Dashan nodded, indicating that he understood. He took deep breath and gripped the knife tightly in his hand. Once upon time, was just lowly constable, but now I'm involved in such major event as counterattacking the prince of Yen. The magnitude of this change made his heart pound. Then let's do it. Mr. Yu, we've found out. guard entered the room, knelled on one knee, and reported to Utting. Ying opened his narrowed eyes, revealing cold glint in them. Speak, the guard said respectfully. The man next to Chin Shan by Dashin is from Sheiling Village. He also has several young men from Sheiling Village under his command, all of whom are agile and in charge of the county soldiers. knew things wouldn't be that simple. You snorted coldly and fiercely flicked his sleeve. small village like Sheiling has produced many talented people. Just few of them could manage whole county. That Chun Shan still dares to say that the deaths of my 500 cavalrymen have nothing to do with him. It's clearly case of collusion between officials and civilians to oppose the prince. Once Sheiling Village is destroyed, will bring Chon Shung back to the camp and let the prince see his true colors and then deal with him properly. He was so angry that his nostrils flared up. Clearly still resentful about losing 500 cavalrymen. Now that it has been discovered that Chun Shinghin is indeed connected with Sheiling Village, how can we let him off so easily? The prince must be punished. But the matter wasn't over yet. The guard continued, "Sir, there's one more thing. I've discovered that Chun Shan has daughter who has an extremely close relationship with man named Chu Sunun from Shilling Village. That Chu Sun was the one who was in charge of escorting the tax silver of Yinshu County some time ago. And heard from the people in the Chu family that he was also the one who helped Chun Sean bring down the original county magistrate here. Too soon. Utain kept repeating this name to himself, escorting tax silver Yo. Suddenly, his eyes widened as he remembered his responsibility for intercepting tax revenue in various parts of Yingjo. Only Yin Shuer County failed to pay its taxes. And the soldiers it sent out also disappeared without trace. Even Lao Ja and the others who were originally in charge in You city were struck by lightning and turned into pile of charred remains. Chu Sunun escorted Tax Silver. Could it be that he's the one causing all of this? Ting is indeed master of intrigue and scheming. His mind works incredibly fast. They quickly sorted out the whole story. This scene popped into my mind. The man named Chu Sunun was escorting Tax Silver when he was ambushed by soldiers from Yingjo. However, he was extremely skilled and killed all the soldiers from Yingjo. Sensing that something was wrong, he infiltrated Yenjo city and discovered that the prince was planning rebellion. They then used some means to kill Lao Jia and his companion. Staging the scene to appear as if they had been struck by lightning. Then together with Chun Shung and others, they made preparations in advance, closing the city gates and sealing it off to prevent the refugees from breaking into the city during the locust plague. This also left me at loss as to where to begin. What terrifying person. Ying slowly sat down in the chair, his face ashen. Chun Shung and Chu Sunun were even fully aware that the bandits were actually under the command of the prince of Yen in disguise. They secretly killed 500 cavalrymen and then continued to cooperate from within and without feigning compliance to deceive the prince and themselves They even talked about wiping out Sheiling Village. The most important thing now is to arrest Chun Shan and the others. Otherwise, as long as they are there, will never be able to find the people of Shilling Village. The city is full of Chon Shan's men, and there are many soldiers in it, so we still need to be careful. After moment of fury, you ting slowly calm down. Haha. There are always people more capable than you, and there's always something beyond your understanding. never imagined that such small county as Yinshuer could broaden my horizons and broaden my knowledge so much. Pass on my orders tonight at dawn. Gather 30, no, 50 skilled men. Launch night raid on the Chin residents and capture Chun at all costs. You Ting coldly ordered and all the people from Sheiling Village around him, don't let them go either. Kill them all. The guard bowed and clasped his hands, saying, "Your subordinate obeys. Go and make the arrangements. Also, inform the people at the city wall that the 2,000 elite troops should arrive around tonight. Have them take over the city defense camp and open the city gates. There must be no mistakes." "Utred. will make the arrangements immediately." The guards slowly withdrew and closed the door. "Tuting sneered twice." Chun Shan, no matter how many schemes you have, you would never have imagined that would make move against you tonight. County Magistrate Chan, you've kept this for me for long time. Meanwhile, in house not far from the post station, Chu Sunun turned and entered, standing on the roof, gazing at the heavily guarded post station. With sinister look in his eyes, Yuting probably never imagined that would come knocking on his door so soon. There weren't many people around the post station and some nearby areas have been cleared out to prevent any bad people from hiding there. To avoid attracting the attention of the surrounding people, he had no choice but to sneak in and kill them. If the people of the city knew that it was the county magistrate and his men who had killed all of the prince of Yan's men, I'm afraid that when the prince of Yan's army arrives, these people will be the first to betray him. small favor can breed resentment, but large one can breed hatred. One must be wary. It must be that the king of Yin himself went mad and wanted to wipe out Yianu County. Immediately afterward, Chu Sunun quietly slipped away towards the post station. As soon as reached the street corner, saw rider galloping out of the post station. They galloped towards us at full speed. It was delivered to my door. Shu Sunun hid in the shadows, his eyes fixed on mounted guard. The moment the guard rode up to their side of the street with lightning speed, he grabbed the guard by the neck and tore him off like chick. Only one horse remained, galloping forward. The process was so quick that it didn't even attract the attention of the guards in front of the post station. Wow. The guard stiffened his neck trying to shout out, but Chu Sunun crushed two of his shoulder blades in one fell swoop. The guard was in so much pain that his eyes rolled back and he was about to faint. But Chu Sunun punched him in the stomach, almost knocking his gallbladder out. Tell me, where are you going? Chapter 197. The entire post station is destroyed. You is tortured. quiet street corner. Shuen beat the guard so badly that he was almost vomiting. Bile, tell me where you going. The guard's eyes were sunken, his face contorted in pain, and he cried out in horse voice, "Young master, spare my life. was just going to reinforce the city walls, "Please, bang, bang, bang!" He took three more punches to the stomach. His already pained face contorted even more, and he dared not hide it any longer, fearing he would be beaten to death. "I'll tell you, Mr. said that Shan Shan colluded with Sheiling Village and asked me to gather men tonight to arrest them all. 2,000 elite soldiers will also arrive outside the city of dawn and will take control of the city defense camp. Thump. One punch and it is life. Chu Sunun casually threw the guard's body into an empty house, but then stripped off his clothes and put them on himself. didn't expect you to be so resourceful. He figured out my relationship with Uncle Chun so quickly. Not only did they arrange counter measure so quickly, but 2,000 elite troops will even arrive tonight. If hadn't planned to take action tonight, it might have taken lot of effort to resolve the issue. You ting it, you just wait. Chu Sunun, dressed in guard's uniform, arrived at wall of the post station, jumped up and directly cleared the nearly 10-ft high wall. As soon as he landed, he met the face of patrolling guard directly opposite him. You! He crushed his throat and threw the body into corner. Ben was just too small. We were really unlucky. Shu soon stretched his wrists, then straightened up, picked up the lantern from the ground, and pretended to be on patrol. Although the in was not large, the roads were quite winding. He encountered many people along the way, some of whom passed by without recognizing Chu Son. Some people glanced at Chu Sun with suspicion, wondering if there was anyone as handsome as him in their army. While they were still lost in their memories, Chu Sunun had already snapped their necks. The body was thrown into the surrounding rooms. After killing about dozen people, Chu Sunun finally founding room. It was well hidden. Every room in the inn was lit with candles, and the guards were mostly facing the room in the very center. Unexpectedly, Utting was staying in secluded side room right next to where the guards rested and changed shifts. What cunning old man. Chun washed the blood off his hands. He had accidentally used too much force and snapped the guard's head off. Then pretending to be guard going to rest, he turned and went to the side room. As he passed by that side room, his eyes glanced over and caught glimpse of you ting through the narrowest crack in the door. It was here after all. There were also two guards standing watch at the entrance. With series of quick steps, Chu Sunun strode over and said in deep voice, "My lord, everything have been arranged at the city wall." Upon hearing this, you inside was immediately delighted. Come in and report. Yes, smile. But just as he was about to take step, the guards on both sides suddenly drew their swords and slashed at his body. Two loud bangs. The sound of body falling to the ground rang out. And then there was no further sound outside the door. You put down his book and chuckled coldly. My trusted subordinates only call me sir, not master. It seems this magistrate Chun is quite clever man. The smug look on his face hadn't faded as soon as he pushed open the door. Then he saw the extremely handsome guard in front of him, smiling slightly at him. old man, you're quite the sneaky one. What? Did my two guards not make move? You panicked and was about to shout for help when he was hit on the neck. His vision went black and he fell to the ground. The last glimpse before fainted was of the ground where saw two blades shattered into pieces. It turns out he wasn't that he didn't make move. He was killed by this person instead. What terrifying power. When you woke up again, he found himself tied to pillar with towel stuffed in his mouth. Even with desperate struggles, it was all in vain. They were firmly bound. After waiting for while, with creek, tall bloodstained figure walked in from outside the door. You're in is quite few people. It took me almost half an hour to kill them all. It seems you're very afraid of death. As Chun removed his bloodstained clothes, he looked up at Ting and smiled. You ting stared wideeyed in astonishment, looking utterly incredulous. He actually killed everyone in the inn. dear, forgot your mouth was gagged. Shu stepped forward and reached out to remove the towel. Suddenly, he raised his hand. With slap, the blow landed on face, causing half of his face to swell up and bleed. Uting glared at Chu Sunun, making muffled noises, clearly furious. But his powerless rage only made Chu Sunun want to slap him even more. You're quite clever. You made arrangements as soon as you arrived in Yinshu County. If hadn't been there, you might have actually succeeded. Snap. He swung his hand back again. Utting's other cheek was also swollen, making him look like round red ball. He was on the verge of tears. Damn it. Had this guy practiced iron palm? Why does that slap hurt so much? almost slapped myself. was just saying if you have anything you want to know, take the towel down and ask first. You didn't even ask me who you were, and didn't even know who you were. You just walked in and started slapping yourself across the face. What exactly do you want to do? Can just confess? Seeing that Uing was crying, Chu Sunun finally pulled the towel out of his mouth. Help! Someone save him! Poof! Utting had just opened his mouth to shout when he was slapped again and immediately passed out. "You never learn from your mistakes, Sir, you right." Then he took out dagger from the systems inventory and stabbed it directly into thigh. The intense pain jolted awake from his unconscious state. His eyes widened, his gaze almost bursting. No, please let me go. Is But Chu Sun didn't stop. He twirled dagger and slashed gash into Yings thigh. Blood flowed thick and scarlet. Yeah. Who are you? Why are you doing this to me? Do you know I'm the prince of Yan's man? represent the prince of Yan. You was in so much pain that he almost lost his mind, roaring through his tears. Hey, you're asking who am? Shu Sunun drew his dagger, stared into his eyes, and said, "Word by word, didn't you want to kill me and the village behind me? What? You don't even know what look like?" Ting cried out in terror. "You are Chu Son. What exactly happened? Why'd he come to our door before even made move? Chu Sunun, the man who stirred up trouble in Yinshu County, was actually standing right in front of me. Tell me honestly, besides those 2,000 elite soldiers, what other methods has the Prince of Yan prepared for you to deal with us? Chapter 198. What Prince Yan meant? They're clearly bandits on the city wall of Yin Shuer County. By Dashin wore cloth armor and carried recurved bow on his back, his face cold and stern. Jeang Dabao and Shuer Shang, who were standing beside him, were also fully armed and had solemn expressions. Did you all hear what said? We must act quickly and not let those ordinary soldiers know that we have attacked the prince of Yan's man. By Dashan stopped and gave instructions to the two people behind him. Understood. Uncle Dashan, don't worry. The people who took action were all trained by us recently, so there will be absolutely no problem. Jeang Daba Grind. He had also received lot of training during his time in the barracks. He is meticulous and ruthless in his work. significant change from his previous somewhat naive and impulsive nature. Shuer Shang, who was standing to the side, had bit more stubble on his face and looked more mature than before. He nodded as well. Then let's get started. They'll be switching defenses in little while, so we can't afford any mistakes. At Bid Dashan's command, the two turned around and left in their respective directions. There were already quite few soldiers on duty on the city wall as well as lot of local militia composed of displaced people who patrolled together. They didn't know why they had to continue their posts. There are hardly any people left in Yui County. So why should they be asked to guard against locusts entering the city? Those things fly everywhere. Who can keep an eye on them? Everyone readily complied with the idea of the soldiers under the prince of Yan who had come today forcibly taking over their territory. They're the prince of Yan's men. Were you soldier from small county arguing about? Sooner or later, Yinshu County will also fall under the rule of the prince of Yen. Showing goodwill sooner will save us some trouble. Otherwise, even if they were beheaded, the county magistrate probably wouldn't stand up for them since the prince of Yen was standing behind the other party. Keep close watch and absolutely do not let anyone enter the city. Lock the baskets securely and no one is allowed to use them. The 20 odd soldiers that you Ting brought shouted at the officials and soldiers of Yenshu County. If we find out that anyone has been letting people into or out of the city without permission, we'll kill you all. Yes, yes, we understand, the soldiers from Yinshu County said with smiles. Then, watching the dozen or so people leave, he couldn't help but mutter couple of curses under his breath. What are you pretending for? acting like your officials, but there's nothing we can do about it. They have powerful connections. Once my group is under the command of the Prince of Yen, we won't have to be so subservient anymore. Toadal, group of people lined up in two rows and walk to the rooms assigned to them. Damn it. Did the fourth brother and the others oversleep? Why aren't they here to relieve us? I'm so sleepy. We've been walking all day. Everyone's tired. They're probably fast asleep. Let's go wake them up. It's our turn to lie down for bit. group of people walked toward the room where they were resting and kicked the door open with bang. Get the hell up. You laser bones can just stay up all night making us stand for you for ages. Several screams erupted from the crowd and the person at the front fell to the ground. What's going on? Someone is lying in ambush inside the room. Inside the room, dozen or so people stood up, each holding bow and arrow. The moment the door opened, he drew his bow and released an arrow, turning the people at the front into pin cushion. Jeang Dabao drew back the recurve bow. Release it again. We can't let anyone escape. The men he brought immediately mounted the gun. But because the room was small and not many people entered, the last person was given chance to escape. Hurry. The people of Yinshu County are rebelling. Report to Master Yu immediately. But as soon as they ran out, they were all shot dead by Shuer Shan and his men who were lying in ambush outside. In particular, the composite bow in Shuer Shan's hands pierced through the abdomen of three people in succession, causing them to bleed profusely. Clean up the blood stains immediately so no one finds out. Chu Sunun retied Yuing and stuffed towel into his mouth. Then he rode his horse alone to the Chun residence and said, "Uncle Chun, something's happened." Upon hearing that something was miss, Chun Shang, who is anxiously waiting inside, immediately asked, "What's wrong? Has the operation been exposed?" Shu Sunun shook his head. "No, it's tonight at the hour of Ein 3 to 5:00 a.m." The Prince of Yan will send 2,000 elite troops to the city. They were originally intended to deal with the villages, but they haven't been able to get in touch with Uting and the others. If this continues, they might attack the city, siege the city. Chun Shan was startled. To be honest, he wasn't very afraid of 2,000 elite soldiers attacking the city. After all, there were more than thousand people guarding Yinshu County. Although the city walls were not high, there were lot of bows and arrows. To think that 2,000 men could breach city is pure fantasy. His concern was that his men might disobey his orders once they heard he was working for the Prince of Yen. After all, the title of Prince of Yan carries far greater intimidation than the title of mere county magistrate like himself. The men under their command were unaware of their plot to rebel against the Prince of Yan. If they were told to attack the Prince of Yan's men, they would have no courage. They would probably rebel on the spot and turn their weapons against us. What do we do now? The Prince of Yan's men are attacking the city. Those soldiers and local militias will definitely not dare to resist. How can we with just few people deal with 2,000 elite troops? Shen Sean paced anxiously around the room. thought that controlling Yutting would be enough, but didn't expect that 2,000 elite soldiers would follow. Damn it. Just how much does this damn Prince Yen value Yui County? He's putting in so much effort. Chu Sunun chuckled twice and leaned against the doorframe. You can't say that. It's so late at night. It's pitch black. Nobody can see anyone clearly. Just because they shout few times, should our people believe they are the prince of Yan's men. Chun Sean paused, then heardly approached Chu Son. You mean you're keeping it from your subordinates? Uncle Chin's words may be unpleasant to hear, but how can you call cover up? It's clearly the truth. The bandits who ravaged the county town while ago dared to fly the banner of the prince of Yen and try to break through the town and carry out their extermination. We were just acting in self-defense. Chun smiled meaningfully, his eyes chilling. If everyone is implicated, and those who killed the prince of Yen together are all guilty, then no one can speak ill of anyone else. We must obediently join them in resisting the prince of Yen or none of us will survive. Uncle Chun, immediately send someone to have the wealthy households in the city send out guards and servants to guard the city gate. Tell them that hundreds of bandits are going to attack the county town at night and we have already gathered thousand elite soldiers to ambush them. Ask them to help us and we will reward them according to their merits. Chun Seans eyes lit up and he grinned saying, "What brilliant plan. No wonder you're my son-in-law. You're truly cunning and shrewd." Chu Sunun chuckled, accepting the compliment. "Then let's start making arrangements." Uncle Dashan should have finished his business by now. After we annihilate these 2,000 men, we'll have Yu-Ting write letter to reassure the prince of Yen. Then we'll see if the pressure from the court is enough for him. Chapter 199 elite troops enter the city. Sir, something terrible has happened. The county government has sent word that bandits are going to attack the city tonight. The steward of the Leaf family pounded on the door so hard that it startled Master Lee, who is sleeping with his concubine inside, and made him roll off the bed. What? It's that bandit group that slaughtered thousands of people in Yinshu County. Master Lee was so frightened he wet himself. He rushed out to open the door and asked, "What did the county government say? Can hold out?" The steward said with mournful face, "Master, the county government said it's going to be difficult. The enemy has large number of soldiers, and they want us to send out all the servants and guard from our household to defend the city walls." Upon hearing that it was to send the servants and guards up, Master Lee breathed sigh of relief. Fortunately, had recruited quite few new guards before, and now they can finally be put to good use. was terrified. thought the county government didn't want to resist and was coming to make me pay money to avoid disaster. The butler added, "The county government also said that if any family's guard perform well, they'll take care of all the arrangements next year." Master Lee's eyes lit up immediately and he waved his hand. Send out all the guards and tell them that each of them will be rewarded with 10 tales of silver. If anyone can kill bandit, will reward them with another 10 tales. Didn't we buy lot of bows before? Take them all out and let them use them. We must defend the city. The steward immediately obeyed and hurriedly arranged for the guards to leave with the county officials. It wasn't just the Leaf family. All the prominent families in Yinshu County were approached by the county government, requesting manpower to guard the city walls. Most of them had bought recurve bows from Jang the butcher, so they were somewhat capable of fighting. Of course, we don't expect these people to be particularly skilled. Just participating and being able to fire some arrows will be enough. On the city gate tower, the city defense battalion, refugees and local militia totaling more than thousand people stood densely packed along the entire city wall. Just now, Bashin Chu Sunun and the others dispersed all the guards into the ranks and informed everyone that the bandits would be attacking tonight. Everyone was whispering. Those bandits are too arrogant. They actually dared to attack the city. That's right. Killing so many civilians wasn't enough. They even wanted to enter the county town. Mother, today your son will surely kill those bandits and avenge you. By dashing, dressed in black armor and holding gleaming waist knife, stood on high platform facing everyone. He shouted, "Tonight at dawn, the bandits will attack the city. Everyone must all their courage to fight them. Otherwise, when the city falls, none of us will survive." Do you understand? Thousands of people responded simultaneously. Understood. Seeing that morale was pretty good by Dashan exchanged glance with Chu Sun beside him and nodded. The bandits had sent letter earlier asking us to open the city gates and surrender. The county magistrate has foresight. He has tricked us into pretending to be bandits, posing as the prince of Yan's men and coming to the city gate. We will lie and wait and open the gate for them. Everyone knows what to do after they enter the city, right? All the soldiers present burst in laughter upon hearing these words. With brains like that, they dare to be bandits. Once they enter the city, we'll unleash barrage of arrows and deluge of rocks. They'll be crippled if they don't die. What do you call this? This is like catching turtle in jar. It's piece of cake. You idiot. That's called catching turtle in basin. They're all the same. Seeing that everyone believed him, Chuon instructed by Dashin to arrange for everyone to hide and lie in ambush at the waiting points. Shuenzi, are you sure you can kill all of them? After all, they're the elite troops of the prince of Yen. What if? Chu Sunun smiled and said, "Uncle Dashan, don't worry. I've arranged everything." Bad Dashan became interested as he had always known Chu Sun's combat strength. You're not going to rush in the crowd again, are you? No. No, that's too dangerous. These aren't just few dozen people. They're 2,000 elite soldiers. If you go in, you'll never come out. Just as by Dashin was about to dissuade Chu Sunun, Jeang Dabao, Shuer Shang, and others walked over from behind. The two of them had pungent, indescribably unpleasant odor. Brother Sun, all the things you gave us were dumped on the streets after we entered the city, and all the people around us were evacuated. Chu Sunun gave the two of them satisfied look. Good. Thank you for your hard work. With these preparations, the prince of Yan's army will have no chance of escaping. By Dashin, standing to the side was completely bewildered and scratched his head. What exactly have you prepared? can't understand word of it. Jeang Gabby chuckled. Uncle Dashan, just wait and see the show. Even the usually shy Shuer Shin couldn't help but smile. Only after witnessing how terrifying the liquid given by brother Sun was could one truly believe how horribly the Yin Kings army would die. "All right, everyone go and get ready. It's already past 1:00 a.m." Chu Sunun told Jong Dao, Shuer Shang, and the others to go down and wait for orders while he stood on the city wall with Bashion quietly looking ahead. Damn it. Instead of letting us go to fight the imperial court as the vanguard, they come to this god-forsaken place to deal with small mountain village. Those red robe hall members are all cowards. middle-aged man on horseback cursed under his breath. The long-bearded man beside him glanced at him and said, "If you're so capable, say it to Mr. U's face. What are you shouting at me for?" The middle-aged man laughed and said, "That's because they are of higher status than us. They're just grumbling. Anyway, these refugees are the ones who were sent to their deaths. We don't need to go first. The long bearded man squinted at the distance where few scattered torches flickered in and out of sight. We're almost at Yinshu County. Let's speed things up. We've been marching all night and we've come all the way from Yo. The brothers are exhausted. Let's go in and have good rest. The middle-aged man reigned in his horse and cracked his whip. Brothers, give it your all. We'll be in Yui County in just few more miles. Once we're in town, you can have whatever you want. Silver, women, whatever you fancy. It's our turn to feast on this town's prized meat. The soldiers behind him immediately burst into cheers. If you keep doing this, the prince will be unhappy. We can't afford to lose the people's hearts. The long- bearded man said, frowning. The middle-aged man picked his nose unconvinced. didn't say was robbing them. Those rich people offered themselves to you. Is that not allowed? You're just pretending to be virtuous. How about you played around with enough women? The long- bearded man was speechless. I'm not like you rough necks. collect antiques while you're all vulgar. The middle-aged man winked and said, "Pa, you call yourself sweet talking? Hurry up and get into town. I'm going to relax tonight." The 2,000 troops arrived at the county town in no time. Arriving directly at the city gate, the middle-aged man raised his riding whip and roared at the city wall. Damn it, where's the person in charge? Open the city gate right now. Damn it, I'm exhausted. Chapter 200. The elite troops are gone. Many soldiers hiding on the city wall heard this voice with an extremely high degree of effeminacy. They couldn't help but want to go out and beat this guy up. He really was bandit, so vulgar, daring to speak to them. These were proper soldiers like that. Once we get into the city, we'll see how we kill you all. Holding torch, Bashan stood on the city gate tower and shouted, "Are you all subordinate to the prince of Yin? You must be tired from your long journey. It's no trouble at all. Just hurry up and prepare some good food and drinks for us and serve us well. Open the city gates quickly." The middle-aged man laughed loudly. The long- bearded man next to him shook his head helplessly. Judging from your posture, you look like bandit invading the city. Haha. What's the difference between us soldiers and bandits? We're all just robbing, aren't we? The middle-aged man didn't care at all and shouted for the city gate to be cleared. Please be patient, everyone. We will open the city gates immediately and welcome you into the city. By Dashan made hand gesture, and soon with creaking sound, the city gates slowly opened. Seeing the city gates wide open, the middle-aged man immediately ordered into the city. I'll take you out for drinks and meet. With thunderous thud, 2,000 soldiers stepped through the city gate. But after taking few steps forward, they noticed something was wrong. There wasn't single person waiting to greet them downstairs. It was pitch black, and there weren't even any torches or lanterns. Something's not right. It's trap. The long- bearded man immediately became alert. The middle-aged man suddenly drew his long sword and shouted, "Tail to head, out of the city." But it was too late. The city gates had already closed the moment they entered. Thousands of people suddenly appeared on the city wall behind them, raising their bows and arrows and throwing stones at them. Hundreds of torches illuminated the dark night sky. What do you want? Don't you know we are subordinates of the prince of Yen. The middle-aged man roared and commanded the flag bearers beside him to wave the Yin King's banner. You bandits, you've been slaughtering civilians indiscriminately in Yinshu County. Now that you've fallen into our hands, don't even think about leaving alive. By Dash and roared and immediately ordered, "Fire! Fire!" The surrounding soldiers immediately drew their bows and fired arrows, which poured into the crowd like rain. Quick! Hide!" screams rang out one after another, and corpses lay strewn about. "Damn it! These bastards are going to rebel. The middle-aged man squatted on the ground, pulling over round shield to shield himself. The long-bearded man, who was also hiding in the crowd, suddenly smelled pungent odor. What is this that smells so awful? He touched the ground with his hand and saw that his hand was covered with some dark, sticky liquid, which was still dripping water. just as he was completely bewildered. Suddenly, some people around them threw down all the torches they were holding. The moment the torch was thrown to the ground, it was as if struck by lightning, instantly whipping up towering flame. The fire suddenly flared up and spread across the entire street in the blink of an eye. Even houses on both sides were partially ablaze. huge fire broke out. The soldiers who were already crowded at the city gate were burned alive as the fire set their clothes on fire. They screamed in pain and were burned to crisp. Ayah, I'm burning to death. Run, run, if you dare kill us. The prince of Yen will not let you get away with it. Call out. An arrow pierced straight through the man's body. Jean Dabao cursed. You son of You're getting addicted to pretending. Shoot. Shoot hard. hail of arrows rained down, striking the burning figures one by one. Corpses lay scattered everywhere, and even the middle-aged man was set ablaze and burned alive in the middle of the crowd. You will all die horrible death. The long-bearded man was engulfed in flames, writhing on the ground in agony, and then he was lifeless. Under such massive fire, seven or eight out of the 2,000 elite soldiers were killed in an instant. Many others ran desperately toward the street ahead, but were also pierced by arrows and died on the spot. No need to clean up the battlefield. These corpses will burn for long time. Everyone, just be careful not to let the fire spread. Chu Sunun remained calm, gave by Dashan some instructions, and then went back to explain the situation to Chun Sean. The fire light was reflected in by Dashan's eyes, and he was breathing out cool air. He didn't know how the fire started, but it was definitely Chu Sun's work. It was astonishing. Truly astonishing. 2,000 elite soldiers were wiped out so easily with zero casualties. If word got out, it would probably shock the king of Yan. They're all dead. Really? You're not kidding me, are you? You killed them all so quickly. Upon hearing the news, Chun Xan was both surprised and delighted and grabbed Chu Sununs arm to verify the truth of matter. Chu Sunun spread his hands helplessly. They're all dead. just came back from the city gate tower. Uncle Dashan and the others are still standing there. 2,000 people. All of them are completely dead. Chan Sean hurly went out. No, have to go check it myself just in case there's leak. He stopped as soon as he stepped out the door. Staring blankly at the towering flames in the distance, which were extremely bright in the darkness as if someone's house had caught fire. the orange flames illuminating almost half the city. He swallowed hard, muttering, "Okay, guess don't need to go see him." Chu Sunun chuckled twice from behind. "Uncle Chun, you've been worried sick all night. Get some rest. I'm going to check on you, Ting." As he spoke, he walked toward woodshed inside the Chin residence. Pushing open the door, what came into view was spherical object that didn't look like human. Only when illuminated by torch could one see clearly that it was person huddled in ball shivering in corner. Mr. Yu, how did it feel to be tortured? It wasn't pleasant, was it? Chu soon approached him, looking down at you, Ting with amusement. You will not have good end if you oppose the prince. Release me now and may plead for you. Uting was covered in wounds. Apart from his arm, which was relatively intact, the rest of his body was covered in blood and looked quite gruesome. Chu Sunun instructed the guards to beat him severely. People won't obey unless they're beaten. Plead for mercy? Chu Sunun chuckled and stepped forward, stomping on his face. He said fiercely, "Tens of thousands of people live in Yinshu County. Why don't you show them any mercy? You allowed the bandits to kill so many people. You deserve to die 10,000 times. After saying that, he stomped hard on Yu- Tings ankle. With snap, it was crushed to pieces. piercing scream echoed throughout the woodshed. And you looked at Chu Sun as if he had seen ghost. Terrified, she cried out, "What do you want? Tell me. I'll do anything. You're not killing me because I'm useful to you. Please tell me what to do. Don't hit me anymore." Seeing how terrified he looked, Chu Sunun grabbed his hair and laughed. "Do you know why left your hands here?" replied to the prince of Yin immediately, saying that the affairs of Yinshu County are too complicated to go in and report back in time. "Do you understand?" Yu-Ging nodded, his body trembling. understand. understand.